ã€ŠHorny Drips Sex Cravingsã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Thud!

    That was the sound of my dancing heels hitting against the floor as I dropped them.  I was rendered wordless at the papers before me. My hands drew slowly to the edge of the paper that was ced on the table. I swallowed a mould of fluid that got stuck In my throat before picking up the papers hastily.

    ¡°But why? I asked looking at the weary face of my mother. She stood across the table, her hands folded to rest on her chest. A way of bracing herself from the emotional war that was going on within her.

    ¡°Scott has been cheating on me.¡±

    The moment the words fell of her lips, I paused like a statue. My breath seized for some seconds and my mind went nk but began flooding with several guilty questions just immediately. I wondered if she knew already. My throat was getting dry and at that moment I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say a thing to her.

    ¡°Why the lies?¡± She said and stared at me like she was asking a question aware of the answer.

    This was hard for me to do, I couldn¡¯t lie to myself that it felt good being with my step dad but each time we soaked in each other¡¯s warmth and enjoyed the torrent of pleasure that flowed from our body¡¯s rhythmic movements, a pinch of our conscience always said that it was wrong but I couldn¡¯t resist my sexual attraction to him. So I slept with him every chance I got to.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what to say mum. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± My voice was getting cracky and I could feel my tears logging at the corners of my eyes. I felt a surge of guilt within me, I betrayed her and now she knew. My mum was my everything, how could I face her after this.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything Thea, I¡¯ve made a decision.¡± She said firmly, I hoped it wasn¡¯t what i was thinking, I¡¯m her only child, she can¡¯t push me away. I couldn¡¯t live with that guilt for what I did to her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°Mum I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I said taking daring steps towards her. I held her hands in mine, this time my tears were flowing endlessly and like it purged the tears she was trying so hard to hold in, tears began to stream down her cheeks slowly. She shut her eyes tightly revealing just how hurt she was. I was never going to forgive myself for this, seeing how much I hurt her was tearing me apart.

    I knelt down, not letting go of her hand, I was d that at least she wasn¡¯t pushing me away after knowing the wicked thing I had done to her which was now destroying her marriage.

    ¡°Get up Thea¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡± I cried. I needed her to hear me out before deciding to throw me out of her life.

    ¡°Thea.¡±

    ¡°Mum please¡­. Please listen to me¡± My voice was shaky and my hands trembling from my tears and fears.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can say or do that can change anything.¡± She tried freeing herself from my hold but I  held her legs tightly, now crying bitterly, fearing what she was going to say to me. ¡°Why are you doing this to me Thea?¡±

    I tried to stand up and dare a look at her. I could see how hurt she was through her eyes, She loved Scott so much and he loved her too  but what we did was evil. She didn¡¯t deserve this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this mum, please. I¡¯m begging.¡±

    ¡± I know you like Scott a lot but I just can¡¯t bring myself to forgive. I love you Thea you know that but I just can¡¯t. It¡¯s too much to bear.¡±

    ¡± I hate myself for doing it. I swear it was never my intention. I never wanted to hurt you like this. Please believe me mum.¡±

    ¡± What?¡±

    What was that? The question and the tone it was said in. I could sense shock. Was I misunderstanding things all along?

    ¡°Are you¡­ are you saying you knew all along?¡±  I could sense the dissapiontment in her words. If I had my initial guess right, she wouldn¡¯t be so calm with me. She seemed to have known whom Scott had been cheating on her with but then it probably wasn¡¯t me. My heart skipped few beats scared that I had almost exposed myself when I had not been caught.

    ¡°Mum.¡± I called silently staring at her with guilt filled eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ Don¡¯t Thea! She raised a finger, her head tilted signifying she didn¡¯t want me any close to her.

    ¡°I ¡­¡±

    ¡°You knew all this while and left me in the dark while Scott and Jane had an affair behind my back Thea! You let them mock me and you are supposed to be on my side always. I am your mother!¡±

    Her sad emotions were now turned to anger towards me but then Jane? Her best friend. No way! Jane had been my mum¡¯s bestfriend for quite sometime, how could she betray her? I paused in my thoughts realizing how much of a hypocrite I was saying that. Even I her daughter could not resist her hot and sexy husband, no one should be a surprise to me.

    My lips were parted in shock still but I regained myself just immediately before she could suspect that the news was new to me as well.

    ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t know how to say it. I didn¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±

    ¡± Well you did, now that I found out the hard way.¡±

    ¡± You caught them in bed.¡± I asked lowering my gaze.

    ¡°How  else was I supposed to find out.¡± I sighed a bit relieved knowing that it could have been me in bed with Scott.

    ¡°I could have saved you from such horrible experience. If only I had the courage to say it but I was too scared of hurting you. I hope you can understand and forgive me.¡± This was a lot better and easier. Pretending to know about an affair I never imagined could exist. This was much bearable. Now all I had to do was stay away from Scott no matter what. That was the right thing to do.

    ¡°Leave Thea.¡± Her voice came low but grieved.

    ¡± Mum?¡±

    ¡°Just leave! I just want to be alone.¡±

    I understoodpletely so I simply nodded and made my way through the door but suddenly I felt my head bump into a familiar hard surface. I drew my eyes slowly, tracing it from the well fitted blue shirt that held within it the biceps of a man whose mere presence could arouse me. Then I gulped sensually as my eyes fell on his lips that was merciless whenever it grabbed mine and now I was looking at his face and he was staring down at mine a deep hunger surging inside of me. I was before him the man I swore to stay away from few seconds ago but now he was everything my body wanted at this point.

 Chapter 2

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise to behave if you keep staring at me that way.¡± He said, his seductive eyes piercing through my defense. His voice rendered me weak and soon my mind flooded with scenes of our intimacy and the ecstasy that came with it. I brought my lips together, swallowing a mould of fluid. My breath was racing feeling the heat from his closeness. Damn! We were outside my mother¡¯s room and yet I could feel the sexual tension between us. His presence was poison to me, how could I be so turned on by him at this situation.

    ¡°What are you doing here Scott?¡±  I asked, avoiding his gaze. He took a more rxed posture and countenance taking a step away from me. At least I could breath a little better now.

    ¡± The obvious, to see your mum.¡±

    ¡± I thought you were fucking just me but it turns out that you were fucking her best friend too.¡± My tone was a bit harsh. I didn¡¯t know if I was angry because he betrayed my mum with her bestfriend or because I felt my pride hurt that he was fucking another woman aside me.

    ¡°I guess your mum isn¡¯t aware I was doing that with her daughter as well.¡± He said, no emotions attached to his words. I wondered if he even felt guilty for what he did.

    ¡°Are you here to tell her then?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°What?¡± He scoffed shaking his head as if telling me I was crazy to think that¡±

    ¡± Then why are you here?¡±

    ¡± To convince her not proceed with the divorce of course.¡± My chest fell hearing him say that. It meant he cared and was willing to do something about his mistake. I only hoped that my mum would be able to forgive him that way I¡¯d feel less guilty for ever sleeping with him.

    ¡°Fine. You can try your luck. I¡¯ll be heading to work from here.¡± I said and stole a quick nce at him but then I wish I didn¡¯t. His gaze was unwavering from me, my body ached at his intense gaze craving for his sensual touch. I knew I was wet and sticky down there just by his presence. I sighed in an attempt to relieve some chested up tension. My lips were parted as I could feel some sensations going on below my abdomen and my pussy throbbing as if something was trying toe out. I needed to have him inside me right now. This was crazy, how could we do this outside my mum¡¯s room.

    He took some steps closer to me and it made me gasp at his closeness. When he saw I wasn¡¯t rebellious he drew in more and was standing a breath length from me. This daring act of him pushed me to release a silent moan. Sensual streams were flowing throughout my body now and the tip of my fingers were sweaty, my every being telling me to grab him this instant. I caught him sh a chuckle at me, it made me feel embarrassed that I could moan just by his closeness. Then his hand reached out to my jaw lifting my face to him. Countless voices screamed at me to rebel but I waspelled by my desire to stay. He leaned in closely and pressed a soft kiss very close to my lips. I found myself trembling letting out another moan, then he grabbed a part of my lower lip with his teeth, lining the edge of my lip with his tongue. It sent chills down my spine and my toes curled in pleasure. He let out another chuckle as he slowly pulled away from me.

    I wanted to jump at him right now and devour him and it took everything in me to resist his temptation.

    ¡°You should get going. You don¡¯t want to bete.¡± He said as he moved away from me. I simply nodded dragging my foot out of his presence.

    I arrived at my workce, the night was already closing in and thankfully my little intense moment with Scott did not cause me to go a bitte even though I was few minutes to the time I needed to arrive. I strip for a living, and I must say it pays the bills really well and because of the nature of my job I get to satisfy my sexual urges well enough. One man isn¡¯t enough, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m doing too much but I like to try out different types and each person makes me feel different. I hade to terms with myself and my sexual needs as a person. I never really dated any guy for more than three months because the attraction I felt for them wasn¡¯t strong enough to lure me intomiting totally to them, I always needed something different so I stayed out of the dating game for so long and I must confess it feels good not to answer to anyone.

    ¡°Thea!¡± I startled hearing my name so loud. I had shut the door to my wardrobe so loudly as a reflex to my woken nerves. I sighed my chest dropping in disappointment. What did she want from me again?

    ¡°What is it Vera?¡± I asked folding my hands to rest against my chest, giving her the unweing gaze she always expected.

    ¡°You look nervous¡­¡± She said In a rather ridiculing manner. ¡± Are you sure you can perform at the pole tonight?¡±

    ¡± Cut the crap Vera. We both know you don¡¯t care a thing about me. So if you have nothing important to say just get the fuck out of my face! I need to change my clothes for my performance.¡±

    ¡± Oops! That was a bit harsh for someone who was only trying to make sure next Saturday¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t weighing you down already.¡± She scoffed and a waved a curt bye at me. She was clearly mocking me but it didn¡¯t affect me much. I knew her actions were based on envy. Ever since I started working as a stripper here the girls never seemed to befortable with me, simply because I was making more money than them. I had more well off clients and even stole one from vera. Actually Mr. Richard came to me and I loved the way he handled me I¡¯m bed so I wasn¡¯t ready to consider who had him first.

    Now I was choosen to dance at the centre poll next Saturday, at the Vips hall. How much I dreamt of this upgrade, only the hottest strippers were allowed to perform there, their ranks were higher than we regr strippers but if I had a good review after my performance next Saturday then I wouldn¡¯t have to kiss mouths with these girls who were only jealous of me.

    ¡°Ahh! What the F¡­?¡± What just happened? Gosh! I was feeling all horny again. Scott just had toe and mess up my mind. I had been thinking about him all the while even when Vera hade with her troubles and now I just released a huge amount of fluid wetting my pussy so much. If this was a problem I had no idea but I was known amongst the men I had been with for having a very sweet pussy because I naturally had a very wet pussy. I had no need for lubrication and they always said that my pussy was always unnaturally wet and it made them go crazy. I also had an unatural pussy wall. No matter how much I had sex in a day it was always tight that each new man thought I had I rarely hard sex. A  tight and wet pussy what more could they ask for.

    I opened up my wardrobe to grab my stripping cloths and toss the ones I had into it. I began undressing slowly not minding how horny I was feeling. My leg were weak and my body was aching to be satisfied.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ Mmmm. Fuck! I moaned feeling some horny juice below my abdomen. Then suddenly my eyes bulged open taking me away from my dreamy state. Some tough hands were circling all the the way to my waist and down to my cunt. I turned just immediately to see who it was and my jaw fell at the man standing before me.

 Chapter 3

    ¡°Calvin?¡±

    My boss, the extremely hot and sexy man whom all the strippers wanted to have their hands on. From gossips we heard about him, he was a good slut man in bed. I always fantasized about having sex with him but he never looked my way. Actually we regrs didn¡¯t catch his fancy. Whatever intimacy he had were with the Vip strippers but here he was trying to seduce me before I got to dance at the pole.

    ¡°Did I surprise you?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­.¡± I swallowed hard as if choking in my words. I didn¡¯t know what to say, I had been startled by it  at first but now I wanted more of his touch. I could see the craving hunger in him. He must have been shocked by my wet pussy. It was unatural and I could see he was stopping himself from devouring me now.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. I was just passing by and heard you moaning, so I dragged my legs to the direction of the sweet sound I was hearing.¡±

    ¡± Oh¡­ I didn¡¯t know I was being loud. Sorry about that.¡± I said my head lowered a bit embarrassed but instead he chuckled at my words which sent a rush of heat over my body. I didn¡¯t want him to withdraw from his seductive approach. I wanted to feel him inside of me but he was my boss and I needed him toe at me again.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t control myself¡­¡±

    ¡± No! No I¡¯m good.¡± I said just immediately. I didn¡¯t want to loose this perfect chance with him that every girl wanted. Calvin looked so breath takingly hot. His consistent and dedicated time to gym was doing a great deed to his body build and I couldn¡¯t stop think about those tough arm grabbing me.

    ¡°Sure? We good?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± My lips were parted uncontrobly. It was a bit shaky and my legs couldn¡¯t stop going back and forth trying to ease my sensations before him. He tilted his head, his eyes narrowed as if trying to find some answers from my expression then he pulled back and chuckled dangerously and before I could take another breath my back was against my wardrobe and his arms built a wall to envelope me in his space. I gasped at his actions, relieving my racing heart with continuous sighs. I looked at him straight in the eye then followed it as it stared down on my almost naked body. His intense gaze was toturing I just wanted him so badly now. He held my cheek, caressing it softly then drew his face closer to mine that we could feel our hot breaths burn our skin.

    Our lips stood a breath length from each other, then he began teasing and nuzzling. Then suddenly he grabbed my upper lips with his. My whole body began to experience a surge of sensual flow over it. Then he grabbed the lower lip warming my lips inside of his. He pulled away again and stared at me deeply for some seconds before grabbing my lips hungrily in his. His gentle approach now making a 360 turn into a not easy going one. The door behind me mmed slightly making an echoing sound.

    ¡°Fuuuuuckkk!¡± I moaned  as he began to move his lips hungrily down my neck. He held my two hands above my head with a single arm, his second hand grabbing my body, moving up and down as he gave me the sweetest hickey of my life. Damn! My toes were curling but I couldn¡¯t do a thing to escape from this sweet toture.

    ¡°Shhh! Don¡¯t scream.¡± Damn!  His words, he didn¡¯t realize what he had just done with that hit statement. He grabbed my firm and pointed nipples in his mouth cupping my free breast in his palms while he massaged it slowly. My nipples were well rounded and protruding, I dived my fingers into his head while tilting my head backwards as I enjoyed the feel of his tongue on my nipples. He began kissing me all the way down to my abdomen. Then I gasped feeling his warm breath on my clits, then he licked my clits sharply sending a spark of sensation there.

    ¡°Shit! Yeah! Urghh¡­. Fuuuuuckkk! I kept moaning even louder not minding if anyone could hear me. I could feel his skillfull tongue going up and down my clits. My legs were shivering at every feel of it. My head continuously tilting back and my back aching forward. He made me stand on one leg while he held the other up, giving him more ess to my pussy. He buried his head into my pussy that in a split second I worried if he could breath. The pleasure his movements were feeding me didn¡¯t give me the chance to dwell on the thought, so I just let my self swim in the estacy of it.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­ Ahhh.¡± My lips were vibrating as I struggled to hold my moan down. He was very focused on my clits, sucking on it after some seconds sliding of his tongue. Each time he sucked on my sensitive clits it always made me stiffen at the high sensitivity.

    ¡°Calvin¡­. Please.¡± I said weakly, meaning the exact opposite of what I was saying. As if my pleading sent the right message, he increased his pace, making the sensations building on my clits to travel down my legs, up my abdomen. Then my head sparked with a sensual bubble at the right side of it spreading all over my head. His slide was steady and I could feel the sides of my abdomen filling with horny juice. My eyes was shut but it also filled with the sensation.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­.. Ahhhh¡­. Fuuuuck!!! I¡¯m cum¡­ I¡¯m cuming!!! I screamed as I held unto his head more firmly while his slides increased. When I felt the juice so close up toing out, I held his head more tightly as my clits became suddenly so sensitive that I couldn¡¯t endure letting myself cum. I tried to pull him away from my clits cause it was too sensitive to withstand but he grabbed both my hands pining them to the side while letting them rest on the wardrobe. His body pressure on me could not let me escape as I was already feeling weak from pleasure.

    ¡°Fu-uuuck¡­ Calvin please.¡± I begged but instead he buried his head deeper into me making my toes to hike at his actions. I paused my mouth opened as my moaning sound choked for some seconds as he sucked mercilessly on my already highly sensitive clits. My body was ovee with torrents of sensual juices and then I felt it at the tip of my pussy. My eyes shut tightly while my fingers stiffened on his hair.

    ¡°Fuuuuuuuuuck!!!!

    Finally it came, my warm milky horny juice sttering over his mouth.

    ¡°Ahhh.. oh my! Mmmm.¡± I continued moaning as he sucked and licked every bit of me till I hadpletely eased my self of my milky juice. My toes fell, my shoulders dropped, my chest rxed and I was breathing deaply sighing at the same time. I could feel my heartbeat pound loud against my ear. My face was all sweaty and my eyes closed. When he finally pulled his mouth from my clits and his body no longer pressing on me, my legs gave up due to its weakness and I fell right into his arms as he grabbed me, stopping me from fallingpletely to the ground.

    My hair was soaked slightly in sweat, he held me so close to his warm embrace, stroking my hair gently while dropping soft kisses on different spots in my face. Saying naughty things to my ear.

 Chapter 4

    I had cleaned myself up in the bathroom which was made for us because we usually had other things going down after the night like having a steamy night with our clients. Calvin was already gone and my pleasure moment with him had helped calm my nerves from what Scott had done to it. I was a bit worried about my performance because I had an unsatisfied desire that had not been quenched and with my outfit it would only leave my dripping pussy bare to everyone. Cause I was usually so overly wet.

    I changed into my stripping cloths which was nothing actually if you think about it. I had my stripping pants on which traced scantily with no much fabric from my legs to my waist. My butts were bare having a single line dividing them then a silver nipple pad covering my nipple but leaving my entire breast open. I was already feeling it, my mood to go on that pole and give them what I got. I loved stripping and I nned to do that until I got signed as a professional porn star which was my original goal to begin with.

    I walked into the stage, my ck heels clicking silently as the music overshadowed the sound. I didn¡¯t look at the men present but I could feel their eyes watching me as the lights captured I and my strip mates on stage. I took the centre pole bing the centre of attraction.

    Our song had queued in, actually an instrumental that held within it the power to arouse our sexual senses in order to disy our erotic moves on stage. The image of my intense moment with Calvin shed at intervals in my mind and it did some magic to me. I felt horny again craving for a sexual touch, my sensitive organs reacting to my thoughts while my dancing parts blending with my erotic feelings igniting a different fire of sensuality from within me, causing me to take charge of not only my pole but the stage and everyone¡¯s attention. I could see my pile of money increasing around my pole that when my heels finally led me down the ground once our performance was done, I found myself standing on money.

    I had been to deep in my dance and feelings that I didn¡¯t pay so much attention to the amount of money being dropped at my stand but seeing it now was overwhelming. I had never received so much pile of money since I started stripping. It was quite emotional for me that even after our performance was done I could still see bundles opened and lots of cash raining on me. As expected I was carried down the stage by the men as they all grabbed me on different parts while taking advantage of the opportunity to touch me at my different sensitive parts. It was normal and I was never offended by it, it was part of my job.

    I was now out of that noisy crowd and in my personal space. It was weird though I was the only one in the dressing room. Was this because the girls were jealous again due to the attention I was getting? I had seen a few number of theme in while I was experiencing my steamy moment with Calvin. Calvin couldn¡¯t see them cause he had his back against them but I could and I enjoyed both the shocked, angry and jealous expressions on their faces when each of them came in. Was it because of Calvin? They probably didn¡¯t want to walk in on us again. I just couldn¡¯t ce a stamp on why I had been the only one here.

    ¡°Thea.¡± A familiar voice called me. I turned and found Sasha standing at the entrance. ¡°The boss wants to see you.¡± She said and left just immediately. I quickly put my share of the money I made into my safe box and locked it with my safe password before leaving to meet Calvin. This was probably my best night stripping. I made more money than I ever did and even though my management had to take theirmission I was still left with a whole lot.

    I opened the door to Calvin¡¯s private room slowly. This was my second time being here. The first was when I had been informed of my upgrade from the regr strippers to the Vip strippers, I wonder what he had to tell me this time around.

    Calvin had his back turned as he sat on the brown leather couch, a ss of wine in his hand.

    ¡°You asked to see me.¡± I said as I walked further into the room, touring it¡¯s surroundings with my eyes. He stood up and turned to look at me, my heart sank as my eyes met those hunger filled ones he had earlier on. He was looking normal now but as soon as he stared back at my face his expression changed and it looked like he was about to devour me now.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    He began to walk closely towards me and I could feel the heat of expectation erupting from within me. I was hoping for what my mind was telling me. He stopped when he was a close length away from me. A satisfied smile making its way up to his lips. I gave him a confused gaze curious to know what had gotten his lips spread.

    ¡°What in the world have you been doing as a regr stripper all this while?¡±

    What?¡± I asked not because I had no idea what he was talking about but because I just had to go with the flow and hear him say it.

    ¡°You belong in the VIP¡­ I mean, can you imagine how much we would have made if you had done that amazing move at the VIPs section?¡±

    I pulled back and chuckled knowingly at his words. I knew it too, I was too fierce this night and very sexual than I had ever been. Everyone felt my energy and that¡¯s why I had lots of cash on my stand.

    ¡°But I still have till next Saturday to join and prove I¡¯m worthy of the ticket.¡±

    ¡± If we weren¡¯t going through due process, I would have you join immediately but to protect you from the other girls envy we have to wait till then. I can see you are not much liked over here and with the amount of attention you got tonight I¡¯m afraid to say, you have to be careful with your mates. They don¡¯t seem too pleased about this breakthrough.¡±

    I sighed, knowing he was right with everything. Stripping wasn¡¯t just a good paying work, it was also dangerous and since I had made lots of enemies my life was certainly at risk. They right person was just waiting for the right time to strike.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your advice.¡± I nodded trying to hide my fears as much as possible. I could feel it in my bones, I could smell the danger around I told myself I needed to quite this job countless times or leave town but I was at the point of a major breakthrough I couldn¡¯t afford to let it go because of my instincts.

    ¡°Good.¡± He said his eyes glued on my bosoms. I rolled my eyes not surprised at his hunger for me. ¡°You had quite a number of them but as it should be, we went with the highest bidder. Room 16, you¡¯ll meet your new client there.¡±

    ¡± Oh¡­.¡± Of course after the scene I pulled out there, there had to be lots of menpeting to sleep with me for the night. This was the extra part of my job and no matter how long the night was I still had to do what was needed. I pulled my legs out of Calvin¡¯s room till I got to the room number where my supposed client was staying. I sighed before reaching out to knock on the door. The door opened slowly, I was expectant to see my client. I knew there was lots of money involved in this sexual night I was about to experience but I hoped he was good looking at least. I perceived a familiar scent and then that body, how could I not recognize it.

    ¡°S-Scott?¡±

 Chapter 5 Fuck me hard

    ¡°Hello love.¡± His deep seductive voice rang in my ears making me wet instantly. He opened the door more widely gesturing me to get in which I did. My heart was leaping feeling excitement for what was toe. I heard the door shut silently behind us, and then I turned to look at him. He was staring at me with his pleasure starved eyes as he walked closer to me. He ran a finger down my cheek while I moved my head slowly enjoying the arousing feeling it brought.

    ¡°How are you my new client Scott?¡± I asked recollecting myself and the resolve I had made earlier at my mother¡¯s ce.

    ¡°I¡¯m I not allowed to choose whom to fuck?¡±

    I sighed feeling defeated but this wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°You should try to make things work out with your wife instead you are here trying to seduce her daughter again.¡± I said in a firm tone trying to deny myself of my cravings for him.

    I don¡¯t remember saying I don¡¯t want to make amends. I simply came to have some fun and you happened to be the best performer tonight.¡± He took more steps towards me while I withdrew mine from him.

    ¡°Stop Scott, I don¡¯t want to do this with you.¡± I continued moving back as his steps weren¡¯t halting.

    ¡°I paid a fortune to have you for myself amongst other bidders. Would you deny me this when you know I can still get it from you freely?¡± Damn! I hated his guts now but it made me weak knowing he was right. I wasn¡¯t strong enough to resist his temptation and I was having him all to myself getting a good pay for it but then my conscience kept battling me, telling me to back off now. The money wasn¡¯t worth going back on my promise.

    I stopped abruptly as I felt my legs bridged, it was the bed I had gotten to it already. I looked at Scott and he was smiling dangerously at me. I was enveloped in the little space he provided. My chest kept rising and falling at a fast pace. I knew I was getting defenseless by the second. Then I felt his strong arms at my back pulling me closer to his strong chest. He chuckled as I flinched at his action.

    ¡°S-Scott please¡­ I don¡¯t want to do this. I¡­ Shouldn¡¯t.¡± I managed to say gathering thest sense of decency I had left in me. He said nothing but stared down at my bosom alluring me with his enchanting looks.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°But I want to ¡­ No I must have me inside of you tonight.¡± His words made my heart sink and rise up with racing breaths. He lifted me up immediately, his hands holding my legs on both sides in a parted way so that my pussy was left almost touching to his shirt.

    ¡°S-Scott¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­.¡± He whispered to my ears bringing his head to face me again. He ran his tongue on my neck, which sent cold shivers over my body then he leaned into the bed with me In between him. He then put me down slowly resting his huge weight slightly above me. Our lips closely linked to each other. My body flowed with torrent of sexual desires and I felt my pussy throbbing for his entrance.

    ¡°So what¡¯s it going to be?¡±  His voice was soothing cornering me to bend to his will but I was already helpless before him. ¡°A kiss ¡­ Or a kiss?¡± My lips parted at his words as I let a soft moan escape my mouth. He wasn¡¯t giving me alternatives here, he was imposing an option and it did me wrong. I felt my conscience hide in a cell and my cravings for him took over me. I pushed him away just to sit  above him then I began taking off his shirt impatiently while I stole hot kisses from his lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± He said as he watched me do my thing. I pulled off my shirt while he helped me out with it, now we were both half naked. My hands reached out to his pants and began ripping it open, I heard him groan at my persistent and impatient moves. Then stood before me his long and hardened dick.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Fuck Scott.¡± I moaned as I began to feel his dick on my face. It was warm and his throbbing veins on his dick got me more excited. My lips were wet from his pre cum which I used to wet them. With his hands resting on his waist, he waited eagerly as he watched down on me to dive my mouth into his hard cock. I teased smiling at the torture my dy was causing him then when he least expected, I stick my tongue out letting the crown of his dick slide into my wet mouth. He groaned in pleasure and I stole a nce from him.

    I let his cock out of my mouth, with my saliva forming a connection between my lips and his dick. I began sliding my fingers up and down his cock wetting it with my saliva. I started off slowly moaning at the rhythm of his own pleasure cries. Then I increased my pace alternating between a hand job and a blow job.

    ¡°Fuck  Thea! He called my name so sweetly as I sucked on him hard with my hands sliding up and down from where my mouth could contain his cock.

    ¡°Shit! You¡¯re such a bad girl.¡± He said spanking my butt cheeks. He held my cheeks pulling my face a bit away from him while his mouth was openly rounded as he moaned inaudibly but I didn¡¯t relent I pushed his hands aside and increased my pace further. He grabbed my hair, his free hand on my cheek. I rxed knowing what he was about to do.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you choke and gag thrusting my cock deep into your throat.¡± He threatened and it made me feel cold shivers over my body.

    ¡°Fuck me hard Scott¡­ Please fuck me.¡± I said as I looked pleadingly at him. His lips curved into a dangerous smile, that smile that showed he was about to take over and make me wish I never begged him.

 Chapter 6 (18+)

    He made me sit on my knees, my butts facing him in a doggy style while my back leaned ntily to the bed. I held my face straight with drowsy eyes as I basked in the thoughts of pleasure I was about to be fed. We were nowpletely naked and my pussy throbbing for the soft touch of his erotic lips.

    I felt his strong arms feeling my soft butts, massaging them gently. I sighed deeply as I felt horny fluid escape through my hole. He brought his face closer to my cunt, I could feel his hot breath warming me up, it sent shivers over my leg and the tip of my fingers felt cold with chills.

    He let his tongue tease my clit by sliding them slightly introducing a cold breath over the face of my pink wall. I felt a tickle linger at the top of my toes and a soft moan escaping my lips.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°I want to eat you up so bad and make you think of me as the only man in your world. His voice was intoxicating poisoning my thoughts even further. He breathed a warm breath into my pussy getting it ready for his merciless exploration.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± I moaned silently as I felt his tongue work against my walls. He rolled his tongue over them sticking it into my rounded open pussy. He stroked me with it and licked me from the depth of my hole out to my clit. He grabbed the whole of my clits into his mouth subdueing it to a highly sensitive toture. I found my legs vibrating at the unbearable sensations sucking on my clits caused. I tried to reach out to his head but he pulled my hand gently away while he continued licking up and down my clits in an attentive pace. His tongue working in my wet walls made me feel like I was the sweetest thing he had ever tasted. He grabbed my butt cheek on both sides squeezing them on a painful but pleasurable way while he continued sucking, sliding and thrusting my entire vagina with his tongue.

    ¡°Oh my! Fuck Scott¡­. You gonna make me cum on you.¡± I said in-between my moans that filled the room. My hands were reaching out to his head aching and my bent body trying to lift itself from the bed. With his tongue still feeding me with torrents of brain storming pleasure he stretched his strong arms to my back pushing me down to stay in ce then he grabbed my hands making them to intersect at the wrist. He ced them behind me to rest on my nty back while his strong hands held them together and continued sucking soft, fast and deep.

    I shook my head vigorously at the amount of sensations passing through me, each slide of his tongue sent sparks over me and before I could recover from one stroke and it¡¯s sensation another came and like that I waspletely totured in pleasure. I tried to move my knee even though I didn¡¯t have my hands to help out in order to escape from him since he caged them in his. Moving was difficult and with each weak step of escape I took, he followed me still sucking and licking me mercilessly.

    ¡°S-scott¡­  Fuuuuuckkk!¡± Ahhh! Please Scott!!! A break, a break please.¡± I begged but he was deaf to my pleas. It felt like I was going to copse from this pleasure I was being fed but I was rendered helpless now. He was in control and I was at his mercy.

    He tapped my caged hands softlymunicating noverbally to me to calm down while his seductive persistent movements never stopped. I felt the tip of my nose red as well as my cheek and ears. It was happening, my head spiralled and nothing in this world seemed to matter other than the feeling of my milky horny juice making its way speedily to the door of my pussy. My hands stiffened and Scott stiffened his grip on them too. My head flooded with streams of sinful sensations making me empty to any other feeeling. The corners of my eyes felt weak with the heaviness of dreaminess and below my abdomen suddenly filled up. My entire body stiffened yet again with scotts persistent movements. Immediately my clits caught up in a high sensation that was unbearable to withstand but there was no escape.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!!! I¡¯m cu-cum¡­..!¡± I couldn¡¯tplete the words as my mouth circled widely to let out a chocked inaudible moan. I finally came down from my climax and every hiked part of me fell. I was too weak to hold myself up. Scott let me rx on the bed letting my back rest on the bed. He licked me up till I was clean, then he pushed himself up toy beside me.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± He asked as he yed with my breast.

    ¡± I feel¡­ I feel like I¡¯m addicted to you¡­.¡± I hissed in pleasure as he bit on my nipple.

    ¡°Go on I want to hear it.¡± He said in a low tone that made my skin heat up again.

    ¡°You¡¯re a sin I can¡¯t fight against. You make me want more of you even when it¡¯s not right and it¡¯s toxic.¡± I said almost whispering still trying to catch my breath.

    ¡°And you love it even if it feels forbidden.¡±

    ¡± S-scott we shouldn¡¯t¡­.¡±

    ¡± Shhh¡­.¡± He ordered as he stroked my wet clits with his fingers making me moan. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear more of your guilty confessions, I want you¡­¡± He paused and drew his face closer to my ears to whisper to it. ¡± I want you to forget everything and just think about you and I and the feelings thates with our body bonding in each other¡¯s heat.¡±

    ¡± Mmm.¡± I moaned even at his words, it did lots of things to me. Clouded my sense of reasoning and pushed away all the care I had in this world.

    ¡°I promised to make you gag and choke, make you beg me and I won¡¯t listen to your pleas. I¡¯m going to give you a near death experience with pleasure that each time you see me. You¡¯d be begging to die in my hands.¡± His voice was hushed and deep. Bringing out his dominant masculinity which made my feelings go wild.

    ¡°Gather up your strength¡­ We are only getting started.¡±

 Chapter 7

    Fuck! I cursed within me, how was I going to get rid of my addiction from Scott. He keeps making mee back to him after every sinful encounter.

    He came on top of me and pulled my legs towards him as he ced himself to stay in between my legs. He leaned close to me so that our body were pressed against each other but he held his weight up slightly so I didn¡¯t get crushed by him. I could feel his cock hard and long pressing against the walls of my pussy even though he had not yet insercted it. He began sliding my hair to the back with his fingers while kissing me softly and gently engaging me in a passionate moment. His hands cupped my breast and massaged it gently picking on my well rounded nipple at intervals. His kiss on my lips began to increase as if a certain hunger was filling him up. He began savouring every taste of my lips, moving his warm hands up and down my body.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ Ahh! S-scott¡­ Mmm.¡± I moaned as his lips traveled down my neck and down to  my breast. He grabbed one of my breast massaging it while he sucked skillfully on the other. His lips were now reaching my adbdomen as he pressed soft kisses on different spots making a chill run through my spine and my body tickling.  I giggled at the tickling feeling his kisses brought on me.

    ¡°Fuck! His deep voice came. ¡± Yourugh drives me insane.¡± He said and sucked below my abdomen hungrily still maintaining his strong but gentle movement around my body. I felt my face flush red at his words. I couldn¡¯t help but giggle again as I felt the tickle again.

    ¡°Ah!¡± I gasped a moan as he suddenly sucked on my clits.

    ¡°What?¡± He asked chuckling. I tried to cover my clits from his toturous pleasure but he pulled my hand  away and grabbed my pussy again in his mouth. I opened my mouth to moan but I choked in pleasure as he ate me so deeply and passionately that I began to vibrate holding his head firmly while trying to pull it away. He was too strong for me, my hands soon gave up but my body didn¡¯t stop tickling.

    ¡°Thought I should get you a little more sensitive down there.¡± He said and and winked at me. My eyes were too dreamy to catch the rest of his expression.

    ¡°Come here baby girl. Let me fuck you so hard.¡±  He ced himself on top of me. His face close to mine. ¡± Look at me while I fuck you. Don¡¯t look away at all I¡¯ll only fuck you harder to purnish you if you do.¡±

    ¡± If¡­. If you threaten me like that. I may never stop craving you.¡± I managed to say. I saw him smirk darkly at me then his hand began to lift my left leg up I could feel his little big brother now at my entrance. My body exploded sensually and soon the awaited moment. He began to insert his dick slowly inside of me. The more it entered the more I felt myself being filled up to my abdomen till he waspletely dipped inside of me.

    ¡°Fuck me Scott.¡± I pleaded.

    ¡°Can¡¯t hear you.¡±

    ¡± Please fuck me.¡± I said a little louder.

    ¡± You asked for it. Don¡¯t beg me cause I won¡¯t listen.¡± My lips were already filled with moans as soon as his words dropped. I tried to maintain eye contact with him as he ordered.

    ¡°Try not to make a sound.¡± He said even though it seemed like an order but how it drove me crazy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± I replied knowing it would be impossible.

    I felt him raise his body slightly then his hips to move driving his cock deep inside me in a slow pace.

    ¡°Mmm¡­! I moaned softly trying not to make it loud. I saw him shake his head dissaproving of my sound. I brought my hands to close my mouth in order to suppress my sound. He chuckled at my action. With his eyes still focused on me he began pounding a little harder but slowly. He maintained his movements and it lit my body on fire that I didn¡¯t know when my hands left my lips and my moans became louder.

    As my moans increased his pace increased and his thrust deeper not giving me a chance to recover from the previous sensation.

    ¡°Scott¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shhhh¡­.¡± His sweet deep voice broke every restrain I had and I let myposure loose as I began to moan in rhythm with his thrust. I didn¡¯t care anymore his cock inside of me seem to feel harder as if my moans were making them so. It didn¡¯t take long and his lips began to part letting him groan as he pleased. Our ears were now filled with each other¡¯s sounds and it kept triggering our senses.

    He let my left leg fall and raised the right one still maintaining his deep thrust and fast pace. My breast were pping at will and I tried to keep them in ce with my hand. Then his hand grabbed one of my breast to stay in ce saving me the trouble. Gosh! I was so sticky and wet down there I could feel the yummy sound it produced. He rode me in that position for a while now my two legs were up, held together with just a single arm.

    ¡°Fuuuuuckkk! He moaned, I could feel his grip stiffen on my legs. I knew he was feeling it and he was about to cum but what I didn¡¯t expect was me about toe suddenly.

    I let out a loud moan as I felt the warnings of me cumming.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°Scott I¡¯m cumming.¡±

    ¡°Same here¡­ Damn! Dammmmn!¡± He spanked my butts harshly as his thrust became very agressive. I tried to move away a little before he destroyed my walls but he pulled me back just in time pushing my legs back to the point the were almost touching my face. We were both climaxing and our pleasure cries synced immediately. The way things were going he was going toe inside of me but I was drowning in pleasure to warn him.

    ¡°Scott it¡¯sing!¡± Ahhhh¡­.¡± I screamed as I felt my horny juice seep out of me while Scott kept fucking me hard.

    Scott was now impatient as he was about to cum any second. He held my neck choking me as he moved his hip mercilessly on me. I tried to catch a breath but he was almost there I couldn¡¯t ruin it. It was a toture I enjoyed.

    ¡°Fuck¡­ fuck¡­. fuuuuuuuuuck!¡± And with that he came and inside of me. I already came and my brain was now working normal. Damn! He came inside of me. His dick was still inside of me and wait! Slightly hard.  He fell on my chest, I was exhausted with the long ride. He raised his face slightly and I felt his dick harden immediately.

    ¡°I still want to ride you all night¡­.¡±

 Chapter 8

    ¡± I still want to ride you all night.¡± Those were thest words I heard before my eyes fell into darkness but then I was having a horny dream just that I couldn¡¯t see the face of the person but I felt my body stiffen at the gliding moves of a cold tongue on my walls. I could feel my self tighten more at each slide untill I felt my abdomen fill with the rush of something so sweet. I felt my lips part and deep sighs escaped my lips and I released my milky juice.

    Myshes parted gradually and I could see the white coloured ceiling above me. I felt wet down there and it felt real. I was awake and my orgasm wasn¡¯t a product of my dream but rather reality. It took a minute for me to realize my environment and it ured to me that I was at my ce. I stood up hastily but could feel the weight of someone on my feet.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to climax while asleep.¡± I heard that graveled voice, looking down I caught sight of Trevor and my eyes widened.

    ¡°Shit! What are you doing here Trevor?¡± I asked releasing my myself from his grip. I looked down on the bedsheets and found that I was still clothed. So he hadn¡¯t taken advantage of me in my sleep but was simply giving me a pleasurable morning moment like he always did.

    ¡°I have your spare key remember?¡± He said as he stood up. Moving to sit beside me.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°Still? You should hand over my keys now. We are done.¡± I said harshly. Trevor was once my  three month boyfriend, we had broken up on a mutual ground and became friends with benefits but for some days we weren¡¯t on talking terms after I caught him with ady at his apartment. I had no right to be jealous but found myself breaking ties with him for it and for good, I thought he had moved on from it but here he was. Giving me the morning pleasure I desperately missed.

    ¡°Hey¡­ Easy, easy.¡± He said in a low voice as he began to approach me slowly.

    ¡°What are you doing? We are done¡­ It¡¯s literally over between us. ¡± There was dead silent for a minute and I began to wonder what thoughts were flowing through his mind. His eyes seemed distant, out of reality and in that moment of silence my thoughts went back to the night before.

    I thought I was going to be sleeping with some fat belly old man after my performance, usually the richer clients at the club happened to be older clients who watched from the VIP vault where no one could see them. In a situation where there were so many bidders, they always won it. I had been on drugs before I went to meet my client which was supposed to keep me awake for only an hour. I was confident that I was going to satisfy my client within the time space before the drug made me fall asleep. Now I couldn¡¯t remember how it felt like to be touched by Scott all because of the drugs effect.

    ¡°You seem to be in deep thoughts but it doesn¡¯t seem like you thinking about our steamy moment.¡± I muted my lips that were already parted as I looked at Trevor.

    ¡°You should leave now, please. I need some rest. Work was a full load.¡±

    ¡± Really? It didn¡¯t seem as though. I came in hoping to surprise you when you returned but to my greatest shock, you were already home so early.¡±

    ¡± Oh¡­.¡± I managed to say. I knew Scott had brought me home, he probably saw my drug pack in my bags. I sighed, hating the fact that he knew of it. I had to take drug to forget how sex felt with clients I didn¡¯t want. Sure, I wasn¡¯t always happy with work for few reasons.

    ¡°Want to talk about it?¡± Trevor said caressing my cheek slowly. His touch brought back our sweet memories and made me almost loose my resolve.

    ¡°Stop¡­ Trevor.¡± I said in-between my breath but he was determined and soon I felt his thirsty lips on mine, sliding his tongue in my mouth, tasting the corners of it. His hands began to trace slowly to my neck, leaving a tickling sensation on it. I shivered at the feeling and my body felt more aroused. I surrendered to his act of seduction as we began to explore each other¡¯s mouth slowly driving each other to a more intense pleasure.

    His fingers dived into my silky hair, tugging my head closer to him while I responded with my fingers trailing his back. Our steps began to move closer to the bed while our lips remained locked and soon I found myselfying on my bed and with him on top of me.

    ¡°You have no idea how much I missed you.¡± He whispered to my ears and my body throbbed with cravings.  ¡°Tell me you missed me too.¡±

    ¡°Trevor don¡¯t¡­.¡±

    ¡± Why?¡± He asked dropping gentle kisses on my lips.

    I tried to catch my breath at the emotions that were swelling in me ¡± Cause, I think I might still have feelings for you.¡± I forced myself to reply.

    ¡± And?¡± His hands went down my thighs, raising my right leg while he ced himselffortably in-between me.

    ¡°I can¡¯t date and I can¡¯t be with you knowing you have the right to spend the night with anotherdy.¡± He paused his movements on me and stared intensely at me for a while. Which made my heart beat faster.

    ¡°I can stay away from everyone of them if you want me to.¡±

    His words left me speechless. I blinked a few times before speaking.

    ¡°Why would you?¡±

    ¡°Cause I like you a lot.¡± He said in a deep soothing voice before brushing his lips against mine, engaging me in a more heated and passionate kiss. My senses were lost and my feelings for him wereing alive before I could loose myselfpletely to him, my phone began to ring.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I need to take that.¡±

    ¡°Or you just want to push me away.¡± I said nothing knowing he was right, I could see that he felt bad but I didn¡¯t mind, as long as I wasn¡¯t going to loose my senses any further. I looked at the caller and became serious, seeing it was my mum. She never called this early knowing I would be resting from work except something had happened.

    ¡°Mum¡­.?¡±

    I couldn¡¯t hear a thing, she seemed so excited over the phone at the same time teary. I didn¡¯t know what to make out of her conflicting sounds but while I tried to calm her down, she voiced out two words that made my eyes narrow in curiosity.

    Hearing Scott¡¯s name made my heart leap but hearing the name, Angel, that devil with sinful looks got my heart pounding loud against my ears and he was was no other than my terrifying stepbrother.

 Chapter 9

    It was an awkward meeting especially for me; my mum had been excited over the phone for one reason and that was because she finally forgave Scott and got back with him and to celebrate this, a family dinner was organized.

    ¡°Are you okay Thea? My mum whispered rubbing my hand. She sat beside me at the dinning while Scott  and my step brother Angel sat opposite us. It was an awfully silent dinner and was only spiced up when my mum or Scott chipped in with a briefment.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine mum. You don¡¯t need to worry ¡± I said to her with a reassuring smile. I could see that she was worried about the oue of this dinner and I didn¡¯t want to make things any difficult for her. I sighed deeply releasing my tensed up self,  it was difficult sitting before father and son whose presence werre feeding me with sinful  thoughts.

    My eyes trailed, scanning the entire room and my heart leaped at the dangerous looking guards who stood at every corner to ensure their boss was safe and then it went back to my stepbrother Angel, their boss whose aura exuded danger and power, a man thrice an advancement of his father¡¯s looks but he gave me the chills of fear and desire. I knew he was a dangerous man but I had no idea how dangerous he was.

    He made me feel the most ufortable with his unwavering eyes that stayed glued to me the whole time, barely touching his meal. I wondered what I might have done wrong. Did he know about my affair with his father? Was he disgusted by me? I had no idea what to make of his intense and terryfying gaze at me but shamefully his presence and cold eyes on me made me wet down there. He had the  perfectly crafted face; well chiseled, his sea blue eyes that made me dreamy and want to swim in the depths of it. His dark and longshes that sparked sensations in me when he slowly blinked them. Not to mention his lips that made me forget everything that ever existed when I imagined it locking with mine. Damn! I wanted a taste of his lips and it made my pussy throb with need.

    Even the way he sat; his posture revealing his dominance like he owned everything here. My throat suddenly went dry as my eyes got lost staring at his chest that was partly revealed from his buttoned down shirt. I swallowed the lump in my throat the moment my eyes trailed back to his knowing he had caught me totally checking him out and lusting after his ungodly looks.

    ¡°I heard you got elevated at the club.¡± Scott said breaking off the awkward silence and taking me away from my dirty thoughts.

    I sighed before looking at his direction, he was almost invincible to me throughout. ¡°Yes.¡± I replied curtly, following it up with a nervous smile. I didn¡¯t want to engage his talk, even though I had been excited about him getting back with my mother I couldn¡¯t help but resent him. He had already made up with her only toe to the club to have ast time with me. I felt used and dumped and I hated him for that.

    ¡°Thea ¡­ Why don¡¯t you tell Angel a little more about your work.¡± He was getting on my nerves, I could see my mum from the corners of my eyes adjust from how ufortable Scott¡¯s statement made her. Was he just insane or trying to mock me? I shot him a re before trailing my eyes back to Angel who seemed very uninterested.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Shouldn¡¯t talking about our uing wedding anniversary be the centre of our discussion?¡± Thank goodness! My mum saved my face. Even though I loved stripping it was no honourable job to talk about just freely since most people always judged me for it.

    ¡°I guess¡­¡± He replied dissapointed at my mum¡¯s intervention. His attempt of mockery didn¡¯t work, he obviously caught me lusting after his son the whole time and I bet that made him jealous but his son whom they invited to this dinner seemed to be more interested in me than I was in him although for different reasons which I was yet to know. He was dead silent and I wondered why he even came if he had to make this whole dinner unpleasant for everyone. My feet and hands turned cold from being nervous, I couldn¡¯t keep it in any longer so I excused myself from the gathering to catch some air in my room.

    I locked the door behind me once I was in. I didn¡¯t know how suffocating it was being there with Angel untill I had started breathing heavily trying to catch my breath. I fell back on the bed, my head was spinning, why was he so focused on me ? I couldn¡¯t help but think that Scott might have revealed our affair to him he must be cursing at what a horrible daughter I was.

    A knock soonnded on my door and I shot up reaching for it. I guessed that it had to be my mum but I was dissapointed when my eyes met the hungry ones of Carl, my mum¡¯s bodyguard.

    ¡°Not you Carl.¡± I said strolling back to my bed while he closed the door behind him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te on my own. Your mum sent me to check if you were okay.¡±

    ¡± And yet you are here for a different reason.¡± I said walking slowly around him, my fingers tip-toed  his shoulder. Maybe I could make good use of thepany I didn¡¯t ask for. I was a mess inside my pants and I needed someone to satiate my hunger for pration right now.

    ¡°I caught you staring at your stepbrother in a way a step sister shouldn¡¯t.¡± He said grabbing my hands and bringing me to stand in front of him. I scoffed at his reaction, he seemed not so pleased and I didn¡¯t expect him to be. He was my fuck boy while I lived here with Scott and my mum and I liked his fierceness in bed. He was rough and standing before him reminded me of the countless times I cried in pleasure from him choking me while spanking my butts and pounding me hard with his huge cock.

    ¡°Does it make you jealous?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Very¡­ Jealous.¡± His eyes were dark with sensual heat and I could feel my body burning from it¡¯s mes.

    ¡°Then let me make it up to you.¡± I said and raised my legs to his level before brushing my lips against his. His body reacted instantly as he stiffened from the feel of my lips. I wondered whenst he had sex. I pulled away from him drawing him by his tie towards my bed. I couldn¡¯t wait to have him inside me.

    ¡°The door.¡±

    ¡°Fuck leave it no one¡¯s going toe. Just get yourself inside me already. I said with my butts against him while cing one of my legs on the bed.

    ¡°You make me go crazy Thea, your body, I want to eat you up so bad.¡± He said nuzzling my cheek as his hands began to fondle my breast. His back was well pressed against me and I could feel his protruding cock almost bursting from within his pants.

    ¡°Ah¡­.¡± I moaned from the sensations it fed me. My legs were quivering, craving his cock inside of me.

    ¡°Its going to be a quickie Thea.¡± He grabbed my hair pulling it back to his chest as his hungry lips dived into my neck from behind, his rough hand grabbing my jaw as he kept my head tilted against him. My toes curled as I bit my lips to hold my moan down, then his hand went down on me quickly into my pants where he felt me sticky and wet.

    ¡°Mm¡­ Carl.¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­.¡± Hemanded and I tried to keep mute wriggling my body to and fro. I was getting really impatient.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± He asked dropping hungry pecks on my neck.

    ¡°I fucking missed you and more even now.¡± I whispered back. I  could hear his trouser unzip and now his bare dick was touching me. I gasped as he pulled my gown forcefully almost ripping it. He bent me over so that I had my hands supporting me in the bed then he went low on me ripping my pants apart and I went crazy from the way his act of impatience made me feel.

    He spanked my butts twice and tugged me hitting my butt against his dick. ¡°Fuck Carl, I want you so deep inside of me.¡± He began spanking my pussy with his cock, the sound of my wetness echoring in the room.

    ¡°Ah ¡­ ah!¡± I tucked in my lips to surpress my my moan while he continued spanking at the door of my pussy and before I knew it, in a single hard thrust he filled me up with his cock making me gasp with wide mouth.

 Chapter 10

    My lips vibrated and I clutched my dress at the feel of his huge length inside of me. The pleasure it filled me with was entrailing. He sighed breathing hot air against my neck as his head fell on my shoulder, his tough arms wrapping my waist. He pulled his shaft slowly away till the crown of it was the only thing left inside of me. My mouth was wide rounded in anticipation of yet another thrust and my clits tickled toturing me all the same. He sighed deeply again, his grip tightening around me and then came another rough slide that stretched its length such that I could feel its pressure from within my abdomen.

    ¡°Your pussy feels sweeter than thest time I got in here.¡± He whispered to my ears, his finger diving to my cunt as he began to slide it up and down. My toes curled and my grip on my dress stiffened but my moans couldn¡¯t be controlled now and I let out my pleasure cries not caring if anyone heard me. He repeated the same thrusting movement again and my body jolted in rythmn to it. He began moving his hips slowly but ending with a hard thrust, his pace increasing by the second.

    ¡°Oh my! Carl.¡±  My right hand traced to the back of his neck bonding us more closely to each other, the heat of his body against mine ignited more mes which threatened to erupt like a volcano. His hips began to move at a much more faster pace and I felt his thrust more stronger while my body moved back and forth from his movement. I had to spread my legs more widely to contain his length inside me and he wasn¡¯t showing me any mercy. He pounded me so deep, hard and fast I could barely catch my breath. My eyes were shut focusing only on the feeling I was immersed in.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    My moans were getting more disturbing so he shut my mouth with his hands muffling my sounds. He bent me over still maintaining his wicked thrust in me, he pulled my hair and even though it naturally felt painfulI I enjoyed it.

    His hands grabbed my waist keeping it in ce as he maintained his rythm, I had the urge to pull away but each time I tried to move away slightly, he grab my waist and pulled me back. I felt the tip of my finger fill with sweat as I stretched forth my hand to grab the sheets. Almost like I was looking for help there.  I began to feel my eyes flood in with fluid and soon they began to trickle down to the sheets. I dived my fingers into my Raven hair as if it were going to reduce the sensual Sparks bubbling  in there. He was loyal to his thrust and pace leaving me no room for escape.

    He spanked my butt twice on both sides and I could tell they were turning really red now, and the thought of it heightened my sensations.

    ¡°Fuck I missed you Carl¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah? Tell me to fuck you Thea.¡±

    ¡± Fuck me Carl!¡± I cried and it drove  him crazy as he groaned so deeply which had asting effect on me. Hearing a man groan from pleasure was an ecstatic feel and a huge turn on.

    He pulled me up and began to walk towards the wall, his cock had fallen out several times while we moved and he hastily pushed it back each time. Just what was this feeling? I definitely loved it rough and he was the perfect man for the job. He pulled both my hands to my back and pinned them together with a single arm. I was facing the wall, staring at nothing else but it. He resumed diving into my hoe. This time he was more aggressive, very aggressive, pushing into me like his life depended on it. I moaned at my own freedom since his hands were no where near my lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck you so hard that you¡¯d never forget what it feels like to have me inside of you.¡± He threatened.

    ¡± Yes carl. Don¡¯t stop¡­ Don¡¯t stop even if I beg you. Please.¡± I pleaded, I was going insane from pleasure and I knew he was too. We were both lost in each other¡¯s sweetness. He grabbed my cheek from behind tugging me closer to his chest. I could feel his dick harden inside of me and I knew it was about time.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Ahhh! Thea I¡¯m going to fucking cum inside of you.¡± He was building up and I felt excited. The cumming part was the sweetest part as I got to feel him in all his desperation, craving to release everything that was pilling up in his abdomen about to flow through his dick.

    I heard a faint sound that sounded like someone was calling my name but I ignored it.

    ¡°Thea.¡± The voice came again and it was clear that it was my mother. I tucked in my lips to muffle my moans but the pping sounds of my butts to his thrust could not hide the fact that something hot was going on here.

    ¡°Oh shit!¡± Carl cursed as a loud knock came but he wasn¡¯t stopping, he needed to release and not even my mother could stop that. I was drowning in pleasure and I didn¡¯t want it to end either.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop Carl, please don¡¯t.¡± I pleaded desperately knowing that the door could open any second from now.

    ¡°Open the door Thea!¡± My mum yelled, almost like she was going insane from anger, but I couldn¡¯t focus on what her tone meant.

    ¡°Fuck its there! Ahhh¡­!¡± With his moan came  the door opening sharply and then my gasp. My eyes bulged as I stared at my mother whose jaw was fallen in shock at the sight of our naked body and Carl¡¯s persistent thrust despite knowing she was there. Yes carl wasn¡¯t stopping he kept on riding me. His moan hung in the air as he gave in onest hard thrust inside of me, filling me up with his cum. His head fell against my back while he panted heavily, his sweat colliding with mine.

    ¡°How dare you Carl!¡± My mum spoke with so much anger in her voice, her eyes was red and filling up with tears which soon came down like a stream. She was vibrating with anger and I had a hard time figuring out why she was reacting this way. She knew my sexual orientation, sleeping with her guard shouldn¡¯t be much of a concern. Was she angry that he kept fucking me while she was present? I couldn¡¯t get it. It wasn¡¯t the first time she walked in on me having sex with a guy.

    ¡°Wait! It¡¯s not his fault.¡± I said trying to bring my dress down while Carl grabbed his trouser, raising it up to his waist. I came to stand in front of him as a protective act. She looked like she could kill him right now for reasons I was yet to know. I nced at Carl before returning my gaze to her and my eyes twitched at the look on his face. Was that guilt? Fear? It felt like a mixture of both. ¡°Mum I can exin just keep Carl out of¡­.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t finish my words when I felt a p across my face. I shook my head trying to make sure I wasn¡¯t imagining things. Did she really p me? I raised my face slowly to find her fuming with anger that didn¡¯t seem justified to me. ¡°Mum?¡±

    ¡°Shut up Thea! How dare you fuck my bodyguard?¡± Her tears were uncontroble and it was looking weird and very much confusing to me. It just didn¡¯t make any sense.

    ¡°Lorena let¡¯s not do this here.¡± Carl said behind me. I blinked trying to grasp the fact that he called my mum¡¯s name so casually. Something was definitely fishy here. My mum walked past me andnded a p across his face as well and when he tried to voice another word. She doubled the p. She began hitting hard against his chest cursing him. I waspletely shocked and wordless at her outrage. What had gotten over her?

    ¡°Lorena stop!¡± Carl yelled grabbing both her hands, her hair was a mess and she looked crazy from behind. ¡°Trust me you don¡¯t want to do this here.¡± Carl tried to persuade her from whatever they seemed to be hiding.

    ¡°I hate you Carl, I hate you with everything!¡± This was deeper than I thought, I just stood there watching things unfold. ¡°From today, you are fired as my bodyguard.¡± I gasped seeing that she held no reserve firing  Carl and all because of me. Carl at first appeared shocked at her statement but then his eyes settled with no care, he released her hand pushing her away slightly which caused her to stagger back.

    ¡°Why?¡± He asked a scoff following up his question. ¡°Because I fucked your daughter?¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth?¡± My mum thundered.

    ¡± No I won¡¯t! And if you are going to fire me this instant then I best go tell your husband Scott that I¡¯m fucking not only his wife¡¯s daughter but his seemingly faithful wife as well.¡±

 Chapter 11

    What? I certainly misheard things. There was no way my mum was cheating on Scott, she loved him dearly and so did he but he slept with me so I couldn¡¯t be so sure. The ce was dead silent as no one was saying anything I was still dazed but finally held myself together to speak.

    ¡°Is he telling the truth?¡± I asked behind my mum who I could feel was staring at Carl with so much anger, her fist was folded and her body vibrated slightly. I could feel her take deep breaths before turning to me.

    ¡°No word of this should leave your mouth.¡± I looked up slowly at her, she wasn¡¯t even going to exin herself, I thought she was a saint!  ¡°¡­ And you.¡± She said partly facing Carl who had guilt written all over his face. ¡± I¡¯ll cut your tongue and feed it to my dogs before you even think of voicing it to another soul.¡±

    ¡± I¡¯m sorry Lorena this would be the first andst.¡± Carl apologized lowering his head slightly. My mum walked passed me while I stood there frozen, she had not looked at me even once.

    ¡°You slept with my mum?¡± I asked still in disbelief. I watched Carl adjust his suit, patting dirt out of his shoulder while he obviously ignored me.

    He took some steps towards me and leaned down to my level to whisper to me. ¡°I¡¯m sure your mother isn¡¯t the only one keeping a secret. Stay out of my business or Lorena will learn about your affair with your stepfather.¡± I gasped horrified at his revtion and threat. How did he know about my affair with Scott? Had he been stalking me? He walked out of the room leaving me alone there, everything was just so messy in my head my whole life was. Both I and my mother were engaged in illicit affairs but my mum was definitely good at hiding hers with her godly attitude.

    I had gone back to join the rest for dinner, a night that was nothing but unpleasant.

    I walked outside the garden once we were done with dinner, my bag clutched to my shoulder as I took in the fresh air of the night. It made my head feel a little light, a temporary deviation from all that burdened me. I startled hearing the sound of a smoke lighter behind me. So I turned towards the direction of the sound.

    ¡°Ignore me, I¡¯m just smoking out.¡± Came the cold voice of my stepbrother Angel, I held onto my bag more closely as he fixed that same gaze he had on me throughout dinner. Just what was his deal with me?

    ¡°In that case I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± I tried not to stutter.

    ¡± I thought you were staying the night?¡± He asked popping smoke into the air. He looked so hot with the way he held his stick. I avoided locking eyes with him because they were dark and cold giving every hint of how dangerous he was.

    ¡°I changed my mind.¡± I simply said as I made my way out of his presence.

    ¡°Itste.¡± His voice halted my steps as I walked past him. I tilted my head to catch a glimpse of him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± I wanted to refuse feeling the whole drive would be just awkward but he had his keys in his hand right now after one of his men handed it to him.

    I stayed put at a ce until he got to me, his tough hand grabbing mine leading me towards his car. My step brother was super rich, maybe more than I could tell. I had no idea what his real business was and Scott wouldn¡¯t mention but he had to be into some illegal business to get all that kind of wealth.

    He drove on one hand, popping smoke into the air. If I wasn¡¯t a stripper I wouldn¡¯t have survived a minute in there. He really had no manners or human feelings to do that while I was present. At a point I was scared that we¡¯d be pulled over by the Cops and it happened but to my surprise the officer seemed to have recognized him once he pulled down his ss and we were given a pass.

    ¡°How did you¡­?¡±

    ¡°There are certain things you don¡¯t want to know Thea.¡± He cut me off his head tilting to nce at me. He was terryfying and I turned pale immediately at his words but yet he was incredibly hot and I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how I¡¯d feel having him inside of me. I had met guys like him before they always graced the club but they were mainly gangsters. Angel seemed to belong to some higher hierarchy. I decided to distract myself from the fear I was feeling with him by lusting after him since he made me feel both ways. I trailed my gaze from his pants up to his ck shirt with sleeves folded up to his elbow revealing his dreadful tattoos. I bit my lip as I imagined his lips brushing hungrily against mine. I was taken in all of his sexiness building several naughty images of the both of us and gosh! I was so horny, I felt so wet down there and my pussy ached for his touch.

    My eyes grew dizzy from sensations and my lips parted midly as I tried to hold in my moan.

    ¡°Damn! Thea, Trevor is home waiting! I scolded myself. I sighed falling back to my seat, I bet Angel had noticed that I was aroused due to my wriggling movement on my seat but strangely the man wasn¡¯t fazed and acted like he gave no scents about it. I cursed at him within me consoling myself with the fact that I¡¯d get to fuck Trevor how ever I want tonight. A naughty smile crept up my face at the thought.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said waving him bye once we got to my apartment building. He totally ignored me his attention focused on the road. I walked my embarrassed self out of his car but then stole nces from him as I walked in front of his car and into the building and it was only untill I got to the entrance before he started his engine and left.

    I hurried my steps to the elevator, my whole body was on fire, I could break Trevor¡¯s dick from riding it tonight how I just wanted to be in my room. I paced about the elevator counting the floor number with it and once I got to my floor, I hurried out almost bumping into someone. I quickly apologised and headed straight for my room.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    I knew Trevor was still awake and that the door would be open. One thing I liked about him was that he was ever ready for me anytime anywhere. I pushed the door open flinging my bag in the air. I rushed towards the room where I¡¯d probably find him and  the moment I opened the door I was glued to the spot. I was in utter shock at what I saw, a blonde girl was on top of Trevor riding him so hot.

    ¡°Shit! Thea. Fuck!¡± He cursed as the blonde girl kept riding him even though I was there.

    ¡°No don¡¯t. Don¡¯t fucking look at her while I¡¯m riding you.¡± She said turning Trevor¡¯s face away from me.

    ¡°Fuck I¡¯m cuming!¡± He said pulling the girls hip towards him. Their moans filling up the entire room and that was how I watched the same scene at my mother¡¯s house y out in front of me. I felt several emotions welling up inside of me. Trevor let out a loud groan releasing inside of her while the girl fell on top of him. They had just eased themselves after fucking in my room and in my bed with my sheets!

    Karma was indeed a bitch and I just got fucked by it!

 Chapter 12

    I mmed the door of my wardrobe at the strip club, I was frustrated, reflecting on everything that had happened the previous day. I adjusted my short to sit well on my waist revealing a tiny bit of my butts. I grabbed my nipple cover and taped them on my nipple leaving my well rounded breast to the full view of anyone that was tempted to look. Then I wore my ck heels  leaving my hair to fall behind my back.

    ¡°Oh! The fuck!¡± I gasped seeing Vera behind me. Once again I got to see the face of my rival I couldn¡¯t avoid it since we worked at the same club. ¡°What is it again?¡± I asked getting annoyed.

    ¡± You wish¡­.¡± She held that disgusted look on her face at me and I wasn¡¯t fazed. She¡¯d probably die of jealousy someday.

    ¡°Then get lost!¡± I walked past her but she pulled me back harshly. I hissed swearing that I was going to design her face with my nails but her words cut me off.

    ¡°The boss wants to see you. Now.¡± She walked out once her message was delivered swaying her hips from side to side. She had that stallion body, if we weren¡¯t on bad terms I would have made out with her one of these days. I sighed returning my focus back to her message, Calvin wanted to see me, I only hoped it was some other good news to lighten up my mood this night.

    My heels clicked as I walked to Calvin¡¯s office, I stood behind the door, adjusted my fitting beforending a knock on it. I waited patiently and soon the door opened with Calvin slowly scanning the length of my body.

    ¡°Come in Thea.¡± He gestured the way into his office that looked more like an apartment and I walked in so confidently. The door shut behind us and he led the way into what seemed like his sitting room. I could hear someone whimpering, my heart raced as I heard the sound of a whipnding on someone but not just someone, I gasped as I saw Sasha one of the few girls that was nice to me here. A man on white buttoned down shirt, with no pants on which showed his bare lower body and part of his butts  was standing in front of Sasha who was between two poles kneeling, her hands were cuffed on both poles, her legs tied and her mouth sealed as the man whipped her.

    ¡°I love your attire.¡± Calvin said his gentle aura making me feel calm. He was seductively gentle and even the way he handled my body thest time reflected his personality but he was far from it. He was the kind of dangerous man that¡¯d make you feel safe only to reveal his true colours as a predating viin when you least  expected it. He was that kind of man and I knew too well from stories that had been told about him.

    I gasped as his fingers held my breast squeezing them gently earning a soft moan from me. I startled hearing the sound of the whip again, reminded that I was in the same room with Sasha who was being treated to a BDSM.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°Come, sit with me.¡± Calvin beckoned leading me to the couch. ¡°Watch.¡± He instructed pointing to  Sasha and the man. My back was leaning against his chest while he carresed my breast from behind pulling off one of my nipple covers in the process. His hands slowly trailing to my short. He unzipped it sharply while I moaned inaudibly at his act. My body wriggled as I felt the heat of his finger in my abdomen trailing down till it got to my sensitive spot where he rubbed me while sucking on my neck.

    ¡°You are not watching Thea. I could make you rece her.¡± I understood the threat behind his gentle tone and tried as much as possible to watch Sasha¡¯s pleasurable agony. Calvin dived two of his fingers deep into my pussy sliding them in and out of it. I bit my lips, my back aching back and forth at the sparks his slides introduced. He pped my breast taking turns from the left to the right while finger fucking me. ¡°I see you want to rece  Sasha or is my touch not pleasing enough?¡± He said squeezing my breast more tightly while grabbing my jaw.

    ¡°No. I love the way you handle me.¡±

    ¡°Then do as I say. Watch very closely how submissive Sasha is to my friend.¡± His friend? I guess then if he had to be in Calvin¡¯s private space doing such thing to Sasha they had to have a close rtionship. I felt Calvin¡¯s movement inside of me stop and he was now pecking different spots on my neck all the way to the back of my neck and down to my shoulders. I couldn¡¯t keep a moan down as my whole body surged with so much sweetness from the tickles of his lips. However I had an instruction to follow.

    I watched as tears trickled down Sasha¡¯s eyes as the mannded another whip on her butt. He tossed the whip aside and tore the tape away from her mouth. I bet that hurt like hell. He grabbed her jaw harshly raising her head to him.

    ¡°What do you have to say slut?¡± He pped her cheeks twice and she looked at him with sorry eyes.

    ¡°Thank you master.¡± She moaned out the words.

    ¡± Good girl. Now open you mouth I want to fuck you till you choke.¡± Sasha opened her mouth immediately moving forward as if she couldn¡¯t wait to have his dick inside her mouth. He held his long dick that was popping with veins, he grabbed her chin once more and pushed his dick into her mouth sliding it out immediately. He had pushed in his entire length and now she was coughing gasping for air. He pushed his length into her again but not fully this time.

    ¡°Suck it slut!¡± He pped her cheek again. Sasha began moving her head back and forth over his dick despite not having her hands to support her. The man groaned, his hands on his waist as he watched Sasha suck him. He pulled away sharply pping heavily across the face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get your teeth in my dick!¡± He yelled before pulling her head roughly towards him inserting his cock into her mouth. He began thrusting in and out of her, her saliva falling off her rounded mouth. He became more aggressive with his thrust and I could see Sasha eyes turn red fromck of air and the veins in her temple popping.

    I was anxious thinking She might ck out if he didn¡¯t give her a chance to breath, she was clearly about to give up. My tension was building up to a climax waiting for the worst to happen but then he pulled away with Sasha gasping in air. If he didn¡¯t stop before now he¡¯d probably have killed her. He went behind her taking two dildos in his  hands one he inserted in her pussy the other in her ass while he took turns fucking them with the toys.

    Once he was done he came in front of her and fucked her mouth so hard that she gagged and choked on it. He was finally done with her as he began wearing his pants, leaving her still chained to the pole.

    ¡°What¡¯s your bitch looking at?¡± He asked once his eyes caught mine watching.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to her, we were just enjoying the blissful sight of you two.¡± Calvin said behind me.

    ¡± She looks really hot.¡± He said his eyes feasting on my body already even without touching it.

    ¡°Of course she is Micheal. Forgive my manners but I didn¡¯t want to interrupt you. This is Thea the girl I told you about.¡±

    ¡± Oh! Thea¡­. Her looks didn¡¯t dissapoint either.¡±  Micheal said as he grabbed a drink and fell into a chair. ¡°So Thea ¡­.¡± He called leaning forward.

    ¡± Yes.¡± I answered while Calvin slid his fingers into me once more taking away my sense of reasoning.

    ¡°I have an offer.¡± He brought out a suit case bringing out bundles of money which he syed on the table. My eyes widened at the sight and trailed back to him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you all this and earn you a spot at Vip vault this Saturday.¡±

    ¡± What would you have me do?¡±

    ¡± He rxed back on his chair, a subtle smile stered on his face. ¡°I want you to fuck your boss in front of me.¡±

 Chapter 13

    I hesitated looking at my boss Calvin waiting for an approving gesture, he was my boss after all and I needed his permission before I did anything.

    ¡°Clock¡¯s ticking.¡± I heard Micheal say. He was fanning a bundle while looking at me. There was a lot of money and a quick ticket to the Vip involved I couldn¡¯t just miss this chance.

    ¡°What are you waiting for Thea?¡± Calvin¡¯s voice startled me from behind. ¡± Strip.¡± He ordered. I sighed standing up to my feet while my back was against him. I began pulling down my short maintaining eye contact with Micheal who marveled at my body craft. Once I waspletely naked before them, Micheal stood to his feet, slowly walking towards me. He stood in front of me his eyes glued on my well rounded breast and pointed nipples. His lips parted slightly letting out a sigh and his eyes grew dark with lust.

    ¡°You¡¯ ve got good tools.¡± He said referring to my woman features. ¡°They all natural?¡± He asked spanking my breast and butts.

    ¡°Yes.¡± His fingers trailed my neck which tickled me down to my breast all the way to my torso. He stopped once he got to my cunt and I could feel his thumb brush slightly over it. I gasped a moan at the feel of his mild touch on my sensitive spot. It stimted me so much. My body quivered in anticipation for his next step. I saw him smirk at my reaction wiping his lips with his thumb.

    He pulled me closer to his chest his right hand circling round my waist. ¡°You are so damn aroused.¡± He whispered seductively behind my ears before grabbing my earlobe  in-between his teeth. I shivered at spark it lit in my head and my breath deepened. Every little touch was setting my body aze. He began dropping soft kisses over my lips while his fingers went down my pussy.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± I moaned at the feel of his fingers stroking me. My toes hiked in attempt to contain the sweetness of his strokes inside of me then suddenly he pulled his hands out of me turning me to face my boss Calvin whose cock was already out of his pant, hard and huge as blood pumped into it waiting for my pussy to grace it. Micheal squeezed my breast from behind, dropping more kisses on my bare shoulder. Calvin was stroking his dick now, I could see he was getting impatient.

    ¡°Look at him.¡± Micheal pointed and I stared at Calvin with dizzy eyes. ¡°I want you to ride his cock like the slut you are¡­¡± He spanked my butts aggressively while I moaned in pleasure. ¡°Fuck him till your pussy gets sour.¡± With that he pushed me towards Calvin. I looked up slowly to catch his craving reaction. Riding my hot boss and being paid for it, what more could i want right now?

    I pulled Calvin¡¯s hand away from his dick, my mouth fanning hot breath on it as I brought my lips closer. I wrapped my fingers around his dick and began sliding up and down softly. I tucked my hair behind my ear so it didn¡¯t obstruct my movement then I leaned in closer to the crown of his shaft and slowly, with intentional moves I dug my mouth into his shaft going all the way down as much as I could force my mouth to contain.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± He moaned as his head tilted backward and his back aching forward. I felt his dick stiffen inside my mouth and it pleased me. I began moving my head up and down his dick as I sucked skillfully on him. My hands flowed in rythm as I stroked the lower part of his cock with it.

    ¡°Shit! ¡­ ahh!¡± Calvin moaned as I increased my pace spilling saliva over his cock. I licked some back up his crown from falling off and continued fucking him orally.  I stole a nce at him and my body heated up from seeing his mouth widened and round as he tried to hold back his groan. after sometime I pulled my mouth away from his cock and reced it by fully stroking him with my fingers.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I cursed feeling my pussy throb in need, I let my other hand reach to my clits while I struggled to stroke it as well. I resumed sucking his dick and this time Micheal had knelt beside me helping me to pull back strands of hair that were falling off. I could hear his sensual sighs and his hardened dick brushing my thighs. Calvin couldn¡¯t keep his hand at a ce either so he let his hand dive into my hair to bnce the pressure of his pleasure.

    ¡°You love his his dick right? Yes¡­ Gag, fucking choke on it!¡± Micheal said pushing my head deep into Calvin¡¯s shaft. When he pulled me up I quickly coughed to regain myself and without further haste I grabbed Calvin¡¯s dick in my mouth again. Sucking on it like it was my daily bread.

    ¡°Damn! She¡¯s so good Calvin.¡± I stretched my free hand to Micheal¡¯s cock and began stroking it as well.. When it came to two cocks I was good at multi-tasking. I quickly spat on Micheal¡¯s dick to lubricate it and returned to sucking Calvin while stroking Micheal with my hand. I could feel him quiver under my persistent strokes, he¡¯d be definitely pleased with me after all this.

    I withdrew my mouth from Calvin¡¯s cock as well as my hand from Micheal the two men seemed to dissaproved of my withdrawal but I was the one taking the lead here. I got on top Calvin, spreading my legs on both sides of his thighs. I began pulling off his shirt while Micheal helped pull off his pants.

    ¡°Ah! Thea! He moaned my name the moment I held his dick inserting myself into him. We were now bonded in each other¡¯s horny pots and chills ran over my body as I felt filled up inside me. Micheal sat beside Calvin now on the couch his eyes glued on me as if he were pleading for me to ride him too.

    I started moving my hips over Calvin slowly making sure that  his cock felt the walls of my pussy gliding back and forth. My waist was quite flexible since I was a stripper which made my movement over him so smooth and yummy. My hands held onto his shoulder for a grip as I got ready to increase my pace. His hands also held my waist creating a bnce between the both of us. I looked him deep in the eye, my lips parted as I began to increase my pace on him and with each passing second, I rode him faster and deeper hearing the sound of my wet pussy moving against him.

    ¡°Oh my gosh Calvin! I moaned his name still riding him at a fast pace, his hands were now on my butts squeezing them so firmly. My breast where dangling and Micheal got in to save them from pping continuously. He tried to suck on my breast but my movements weren¡¯t letting him have his way. I was so lost in pleasure as I fucked Calvin, I could feel my dder filling up but I kept moving my hips against Calvin and when I couldn¡¯t hold my squirt in much longer I released it while trying to maintain my movement, my squirt came out little by little spilling over Calvin¡¯s body with each move of my hips.

    ¡°Fuuuuuuck!¡± Micheal moaned his sperm spilling on the floor, He had been masturbating while watching me fuck his friend. I was satisfied that I had such impact on him. He fell back on the couch breathing heavily but I wasn¡¯t done, I needed to make Calvin relieve himself as well. So I changed the movement of my hips into a pounding style. Where my pussy hopped partly in and out of his dick. My butts weren¡¯t on his thighs now as I held my weight above him but still connected with the same persistent thrust.

    ¡°Shit! Thea!¡± Calvin cried as I rode him so hot. His head kept falling back and forward trying to endure the sweetness I was feeding him. Suddenly he grabbed my waist pulling me so close to him. I didn¡¯t stop I kept smacking my pussy against his cock.

    ¡°Ahh! Ah! Damn Thea!!! He cried those sweet sounds that resounded in my ear as he poured his fluid inside of me. I halted my movements falling into his chest, my breath heavy while I listened to his sweet panting, sweat dripping off our body. I felt Calvin¡¯s cock lessen inside of me and I seized the opportunity to push his sperm out of my body. I knew how to take care of my body after fucking raw with anyone each time, it was part of my job and thousands of dors went into taking care of our body.

    My eyes trailed to Micheal who had been watching the entire time with so much starvation evident in his eyes. He looked like he could die if he didn¡¯t get fucked right now.

    I might have guessed right, he opened his mouth to say something. ¡°How about a threesome?¡±

 Chapter 14

    I squat in between the two men that werepletely naked before me, the athletic figure of Calvin and model figure of Micheal  towering above me. Micheal had syed more bundles on the table, a double of what he had initially staked and it was all just for me. I held both men¡¯s shaft in my hands as I stroked them softly their gaze intense on me and not just them Sasha too but she wasn¡¯t staring at me because she was pleasure starved and wished to be in my position, she had that look of envy and it got me worried. She was the only nice one on my side if I made an enemy of her tonight it wouldn¡¯t be good too.

    I kept on stroking their dry dick softly making sure I didn¡¯t bruise them or inflict any unplesdurable pain on them. Then I knelt up, turning to Micheal whose hands were on my cheek. I slide my mouth into him while stroking Calvin briefly. I finally let go of Calvin and began sucking on Micheal¡¯s cock, feeling his protruding veins in my tongue and lips. He was really hard and his dick was a moderate sizepared to Calvin which made it a lot easier to handle.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ Yes bitch just like that.¡± He groaned tugging my head closer into his shaft. His fingers dived into my head as I increased my pace pulling my head back and forth.

    ¡°Ahhh!!! He moaned making me stare up at him to catch his naughty expresssion. I loved the pleasurable look on his face like he was going mad from pleasure. Calvin gently pulled my hair from behind his legs warming up my back as he came to stand closely behind me. Micheal tilted my head backward and began pounding my mouth forcing a gagging sound out of my mouth  from his movement.

    ¡°Oh yeah¡­.!¡± He screamed as he kept fucking my mouth. I held my breast together keeping them in ce then Micheal suddenly pulled out and raised me up to my feet. He held one of my legs up to his waist while Calvin was feeling my butts. He inserted his cock inside of me and a groan escaped his lips once he pushed in deeper.

    ¡°Look at me don¡¯t take your eyes off even for a second.¡± He ordered. Is that understood?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes.¡± I managed to answer in-between my moans.

    ¡°Mm¡­. Ahh!¡± He began thrusting inside of me while looking deeply into my blurry eyes. The intensity of his gaze hightened the sensations I was feeling down there. The sounds of ourps hitting against each other echoed in the room and I was really enjoying it.

    ¡°Yes fuck my pussy Micheal fuck me!¡± I  cried out in pleasure as his dick slid front and back inside of me. Calvin made me rest my head on his chest while Micheal kept stroking me so deep and hard. I could literally feel his rod against my abdomen and how it drove me crazy. My eyes trailed to Sasha who was still cuffed between the pole and she looked really angry making no attempt to hide the hatred that was swirling inside of her for me but at this point I didn¡¯t care if my pleasure was annoying her I was just simply taking in every sweetness I could take from Micheal¡¯s  loyal thrust inside of me. I couldn¡¯t me Sasha if she hated me after this, she was the one whipped and choked, cuffed and yet no reward while I was the one enjoying the warmth of these men who fucked me like I was their mistress and at the end of the day I get to walk out with bundles of cash.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look away Thea. I said keep your eyes on me.¡± As if deviating from his instruction seemed to annoy him so much he grabbed my jaw bringing my face to him but hissed I in pleasure, biting my lips at his dominance. His thrust inside of me became faster like he was punishing me for disobeying him.

    ¡°Yes Micheal, yesss fuck me like that!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡± Huh? Like this?¡± He pulled me closer so that my breast was pressing against him. He was still loyal to his strokes and I kept crying in pleasure. He freed the leg which he had been holding and switched to holding the other  one.

    ¡°Damn you Thea! Your pussy is so wet, so sweet and so ready for me.¡± He spoke close to my mouth why his seductive gaze peered into me. I waspletely soaked in the depths of his strokes. Just how did each man feel so different and so good in their own way. Micheal grabbed my lips in his hungry one and began devouring it, but damn! His lips tasted so good. It was soft and yet firm against mine. He owned my lips in his, taking so much control over me from his dominance. The mixture of his kisses and his persistent thrust sent torrents of pleasure over my body that I couldn¡¯t control nor fully enjoy because it was way beyond what I could contain.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum on you Micheal! I cried feeling my abdomen fill up with horny juice it was so sweet that I couldn¡¯t voice out a moan, everything was choked in my throat. Calvin began dropping hot kisses on my shoulders the moment I made my announcement while Micheal didn¡¯t relent in his movement.

    ¡°Cum for me baby.¡± He urged while Calvin went straight for my cunt massaging it with his finger. These men where killing me with sensations.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! Fuuuuck!¡± I cried releasing my horny juice. My toes grew weak instantly and I almost fell but the men held me up. I could feel Micheal¡¯s dick stroking me gently now while Calvin rubbed my breast gently from behind. My body was vibrating from the remnant of the sparks in-between my legs.

    Calvin carried me towards the couch while Micheal followed. Heid on the couch with me above him while Micheal came behind. Calvin pulled me closer as he filled me up with his huge dick, his hands grabbing my butts. He waited for Micheal to push himself inside my ass, my breath picked up the pace at the feel of both men now inside of me. Micheal started off, he pped my butt cheek and tugged me against his waist, then he pulled outpletely and inserted himself back into me.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± I bit my lip to suppress my moan.

    ¡± You are one lucky bitch having the both of us inside of you Thea.¡± Micheal said as he slid in again pulling outpletely. ¡°Hey slut! He yelled calling out to Sasha. ¡± I want you to watch.¡± I saw Sasha nod, tears trickling down her face. We were really toturing her but for some reason the pity I felt for her in the onset dissapeared and I was unapologetically enjoying her agony. It somehow made the sex sweeter. She was going to hate me after this no matter how I felt towards her so I didn¡¯t feel guilty feeling the way I did.

    I gasped as Micheal slid inside of me again his hands gripping my waist firmly. He began pounding my ass and with Calvin¡¯s dick inside of my pussy too the pressure on my abdomen was much. I also felt the pressure on my face and my chest but with time my body began to adjust to their sizes and I was able to take In Micheal¡¯s thrust.

    His thrust became smoother and easy as my ass released horny fluids to lubricate his dick. Damn! His strokes were way too perfect, Sasha was definitely missing the very hot and sexy part of him. I muffled my moans as his pace increased, I could feel tears welling up my eyes, tears of mad pleasure. I was certainly floating on clouds and I didn¡¯t want it to end.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Micheal cursed behind me as his thrust became more aggressive. He spanked my butts with the same aggression and his movement caused Calvin¡¯s dick to pull out of me. Micheal was merciless with me now as he began to build up. I knew it from the way his dick became harder inside of me and his body stiffened for what was about toe.

    ¡°Fuck! Fuck!!!¡± He pulled out even without cuming, I watched him as he rushed towards Sasha stroking his dick in front of her face. He groaned increasing his strokes on his dick while Sasha opened her mouth as his sperm began to stter all over her face.

    My attention soon drew back to Calvin whom I was above as I felt his hardened rod push inside of me. He sighed as I moved my waist over it. He made me lie against his chest while his hands wrapped around me bring me so close to his chest. He lifted his hips so that he could carry my weight that rested slightly above him. His legs spread on the couch giving him bnce. Then he began moving his hips up and down, at the same time his dick thrusting up and down inside of me.

    He controlled the weight of our body with so much ease as he kept thrusting steadily into me, I was warmed up by the heat of our bonding proximity. Calvin was fire with the way he fucked me despite I was above him. My low moans filling his ears as my lips were brought close to it. I managed to nce at Sasha and Micheal was fucking her mouth now with his whip spanking her butt. I couldn¡¯t hold my gaze for too long as my eyes became so blurry from pleasure. I had been immersed in so much sweetness and that night, never to be forgotten.

 Chapter 15

    It was tonight, the night I got to perform at the VIP vault. I was excited and nervous at the same time. The VIP vault was nothingpared to the regrs. Here, drug Lord¡¯s, gang leaders and all types of dangerous and powerful men graced this ce but on the good side they were wealthy and one night could change my life for good.

    I was lead by twodies to the changing room meant for the high ranked strippers and I was part of them now but it slipped my thoughts every second.

    ¡°You can go in. You will be called along with the others when it¡¯s time.¡± Said one of thedies which huge breast that she obviously paid for. I nodded and slowly pushed the door open. My heartbeat raced as I didn¡¯t know what to say or how to react to the otherdies once I stepped in.

    The ce went dead silent the moment I stepped into the room. All eyes were on me and I got the chills from their stares. They were indeed high ranked with such alluring shapes, pretty faces and even the costumes they wore. I bet they would see me like filth since I came from the regrs.

    ¡°And herees the new stripper.¡± One of the girls said in a sarcastic tone. She stood out amongst the rest and had the finest figure that any man would be unable to take his eyes off.

    ¡°Hello¡­ My name is Thea¡­.¡±

    ¡°Cut it.¡± Thedy said interrupting me. I gasped feeling scared for no reason or maybe because I felt intimidated by her. She looked like she was the leader amongst the girls.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know¡­.¡± Anotherdy spoke, she wore a thigh high boot and silver coloured lingerie. A bold ck lipstick and a little te in her hand that contained something white or coke as it is poprly known. She began walking towards me and when she got to where I was standing she leaned towards my ears to whisper to it. ¡°No one knows your name here until you prove your worth.¡±

    She giggled and held my shoulder ¡°Come. Natalia wants to see you.¡± She said behind me leading me towards the other girls. She threw me at them andughed mockingly when I almost fell while the other girls kept tossing me from one hand to the other so I don¡¯tnd on any of them.

    ¡°Please stop!¡± I yelled and pleaded at the same time just then two otherdies held me on both sides, pinning me to the wardrobe. I flinched and quivered in fear what were they going to do to me ? ¡°Please¡­.¡±  I pleaded but they allughed at my sorry face. Then the firstdy who seemed to be their leader and apparently Natalia came to stand before me. She held a stick of cigratte in her hand which she was now smoking.

    ¡°Shh¡­.¡± Shemanded waving the smoke of her cigratte at me. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s just our small way of saying wee. She snapped her fingers twice and the girls dispersed towards a table that I had noticed earlier, it was filled with ss of drinks and I knew it was something  strong probably stronger than what I¡¯d normally have at the regrs.

    They picked a ss each and handed one to Natalia. ¡°You should have a taste, I promise you are going to love how it makes you feel.¡± She scoffed and tried to force the drink into my mouth but I struggled my way out of it untill the girls who pinned me went ahead to forcefully open my mouth and Natalia shoved it down my throat.

    When they let go of me I spat the drink at Natalia¡¯s face but it wasn¡¯t intentional and before I could to some damage control a p went across my face and another. Then she dragged me by my hair and pushed me towards the table.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± She yelled and proceeded to bring out a whip, my eyes bulged in shock, it was my first night I couldn¡¯t afford to have a mark on my body.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to it was a mistake!¡± I pleaded but she held out her whip and was about designing my body with it when suddenly the door  opened and Calvin stepped in with a gun in his hand.

    The girls quickly assembled behind Natalia as she let go of me instantly. I could see how much Calvin¡¯s presence scared them, I managed to crawl my way out of them and helped myself up.

    ¡°I see you have a death wish.¡± He said in a steady voice but dangerous tone. I was d Calvin was here but now I knew what I had signed up for. I thought the regrs hated me but it turned out that I would have it worse here. Calvin moved towards the girls without looking my way. He grabbed Natalia¡¯s face while she squeezed them in pain and begged  him.

    He parted her mouth with his gun as he stuffed it into her mouth, I gasped scared that he might actually pull the trigger.

    ¡°She is new and I would like you to be on your best behaviour untill she proved her worth like you all expect. The next time any of you try to harm her I will blow out your brains. You know I would.¡± He threatened while Natalia shook her head violently in response. He pulled his gun out of her mouth and pushed her away while the other girls grabbed her from falling.

    She was coughing terrible from theck of air and the gun choking her. They all ran out with a single signal from Calvin leaving the both of us alone in the room. I was terrified of him having watched everything that happened.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± He called as he began to walk towards me.

    ¡°Y-yes¡­ C-calvin.¡± I stuttered fidgetting with his nearing steps, my eyes fixed on his gun and hoping he didn¡¯t mistakenly pull it at me.

    He began caressing my check and touching my quivering lips. He brought my face to look at him and smiled at my reaction. He read my mind and proceeded to put the gun away then he grabbed a ss of drink and sniffed it.

    ¡°Thea.¡± He called again fixing his eyes on me. ¡± At the regrs they beat you¡­.¡± I sighed and watched him as he spilled the drink slowly on the floor. ¡°In here,¡± He scoffed and continued. ¡°They beat you to death or kill you straight away.¡± I was shocked at his revtion. I knew about how dangerous the VIP vault was but I never expected the strippers to be capable of killing too.

    ¡°W-what?¡±

    Calvin let the ss slip from his hand shattering into pieces. Then he let his finger trail from neck down to my chest,  grabbing and squeezing my breast with both hands as he moaned into my neck while kissing it. He pulled away and let his fingers trail down to my cunt where I was wet already. He sighed a hot breath to my face as his fingers slid into my pussy pushing two fingers in and out of it while my lips parted to supress a moan.

    ¡°Micheal wants to see you.¡± He let out the words softly with onest thrust of his fingers into me.

    We got to a room in the club which I presumed belonged to Micheal. A man on suit with stern face and two guns stuffed in both sides of his waist opened the door. I stepped in right after Calvin.

    ¡°The boss is a little busy.¡± The man said and tilted his head towards the direction of Micheal. We both looked in the direct and saw Micheal on his white shirt, armspread on the couch while two incredibly hot strippers pleasured him.

    Calvin nodded toward the guard. He moved further into the room and I took my time to admire Calvin¡¯s room, it was very spacious with the finest furnitures. Some other guards sorrounded every corner of the room and Micheal moans echoed over the ce.

    Thedies werepletely naked, the hot blonde was sucking and stroking his dick which the brte kept pulling her hair back from covering her face. They both sighted me and smiled invitingly, they probably thought I was a plus one brought in to pleasure Micheal or what if I was?

 Chapter 16

    ¡°Micheal¡­.¡± Calvin called but was quickly shushed as Micheal waved his gun at Calvin signaling him not to interrupt. I gasped seeing his gun, why did he need a gun if he had all these bodyguards and while he was being pleasured? Maybe I wasn¡¯t ready for this lifestyle yet. It was way too dangerous than I could take.

    I decided to distract myself from my fear and watch the girls and how they pleasured him.

    The blonde kept on sucking, gaging and choking on his dick while her saliva covered the length of it. He couldn¡¯t hold in his pleasure any longer so he grabbed her head trying to pull it away from his cock but her movements were persistent untill his hands gave up. The brte took over once the blonde pulled away.

    She spread her legs on him and gradually pushed herself into him, her Virgina sucking his dick into her. She ced her hands on his shoulder swinging her hair backward then she started moving her hip on him, in a very enticing and mind blowing movement.

    She was very flexible and I could tell how Calvin was enjoying it a little better than he did with me when I rode him. I was dripping wet in my pants and wished I was the brte right now, riding his cock. He grabbed her waist moving to her rythm. Her pace increased and she rode him so crazily than I had ever witnessed. I looked like a learner before her. After a while Micheal moaned out loud as he spilled his cum inside of her. His head fell backwards and his chest kept rising and falling in a fast  pace.

    ¡°Calvin¡­ Thea.¡± He said once he had recovered from the intense moment. He had spanked the brtes butt that was still on top of him. The girls soon left wearing their half clothes to cover up their delicate areas.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t interrupt you.¡± Calvin said as he went to stand before Micheal who was seated and tucking his cock into his pant.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to say yes but I was enjoying myself way too much to notice you guys. Anyway I¡¯m d you are here.¡± He stood up with the line, a seductive smile on his face as he walked towards me. He signalled to one of his men who came in with a package bearing a designer logo on it. He handed the package and I took it slowly.

    ¡°Open it,¡± he urged and I did as he said. It was a set of red lingerie. ¡°Do do you like it?¡± He asked leaning to my ears. I looked up at his face a blush stered over my cheek.

    ¡°I love it.¡± I said and I meant it. I knew this set cost a lot seeing the brand it was from.

    ¡°That¡¯s my gift for you tonight. I hope the red brings you good luck.¡± I nodded and smiled at him then Calvin whispered to me to strip my cloths and put on the new one which I did.

    ¡°Gosh! You have the finest body.¡± Michealplimented as his fingers kept trailing my body and interrupting my movements. I finally put on my lingerie and turned around for both men to admire. ¡°Wow!¡± He muttered then suddenly he grabbed my left breast and pulled it out of the lingerie. It hurt at first the way he pulled it but the intensity fed me with sensations.

    ¡°Ahh¡­.¡± I moaned as he sucked on my breast squeezing it at the same time. His hand was wrapped around my waist pulling me close to him. ¡°Micheal¡­.¡± I moaned his name as his fingers began trailing down my butts, now rubbing my pussy from outside my pants.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± He cursed as he pulled away and I wanted to throw myself at him not wanting him to stop. My eyes sparked as if to ask why he stopped but he chuckled at my reaction. ¡°It¡¯s the VIP vault Thea I can¡¯t touch you before the get a chance to. They will have my head,¡± He revealed. I sighed and nodded, even Micheal was scared of the VIP lords.

    Calvin led me out of Micheal¡¯s room as the time for the strippers performance was closing in. ¡°You have to put a good show out there today.¡± Calvin said turning towards me once we got in front of  the back stage. ¡°Micheal made a huge bet on you. Do him proud.¡± He said pulling strands of my hair behind my ear..

    ¡± I will do my best.¡±

    ¡°I trust you.¡± He smiled at me and took my hands in his as he walked me into the backstage where the other strippers were waiting. They held that hostile look towards me but I avoided their gaze and focused on a woman who was popping cigratte.

    ¡°Thea this is Noami, Noami Thea.¡±This He introduced us but she scanned my body instead.

    ¡°I am the madam in charge of this strippers here and you will do as I say.¡± She said sternly and I nodded. She spoke to Calvin with an eye movement and soon he was gone. She took a te containing coke in it moving towards me, eyes bulged grabbing what was about to happen.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I have¡­.¡±

    ¡°Uh uh¡­ Mm mm.¡± She hushed me waving a finger. You are now a VIP stripper. Remind me of the first rule again.¡± She said walking round me and filling my nostrils with the smell of her cogratte smoke.

    ¡± I don¡¯t¡­.¡± I paused seeing her re at me, a re that could sweep out my existence.

    ¡°Rule number one¡­ Thea?¡±

    I let out a deep and sharp sigh before spreading my lips to speak. ¡°I-I must do as you say.¡±

 Chapter 17

    She held a smirk on her face and beckoned me to draw closer.

    ¡± Now we are getting somewhere.¡± She said pushing the te towards my face with a testing straw which was used to pick some coke. I hesitated but then I summoned the courage to sniff it. The feeling was everything they described and it took some time before I could recover from it¡¯s effect. At first I felt terrible but once the coke settled in my system I felt a lot better and even liked the way it made me feel. The other girls had sniffed the coke as well and they handled it a lot better than I did.

    ¡°It¡¯s time girls!¡± Noami pped her hands and we all assembled in front of her. She ced my strip number on my cloth as the other girls had one already. ¡°It¡¯s the same thing here Thea don¡¯t feel nervous. The only difference is the bidders.¡± Noami said and I took her words as encouragement. I was feeling quite confident and the nervousness I had felt earlier was gone.

    ¡°Nice outfit nobody.¡± The silver lingerie girl said, she was behind me.¡±

    ¡± The name is Thea.¡± I corrected pissed at the how she identified me.

    ¡°Okay nobody.¡± She taunted and giggled behind me so did the other girls. ¡°Anyway my name is Trisha.¡± I decided to ignore her and keep my emotions in check it was my big night even though it was an ordinary night to them.

    We went in badge and Noami made me dance with thest badge allowing me a sneak peak of every other person¡¯s performance which helped boost my confidence. It was now time for my badge and we walked in line into the stage but suddenly my head felt light.

    I had only seen the poles from the slightly opened cotten at the back stage but what I saw was an entire hall. There were dangerous looking men at every corner sorrounding their masters. Some of the lord¡¯s gambled right there while with girls sticking around them while some were fully immersed in the nights event and pleasured by some strippers. I could see other clients with their bid for the night walking towards a door that I suppose led to their respective rooms.

    My eyes sparked as I saw Micheal amongst other men. He had some stripper riding him, did he not just have sex some moments ago? He was obviously an addict just like me.

    What caught my attention more was the upper floor of the building, I had been told earlier that the highest bidders sat behind somerge ck ss where they watched the strippers from. We couldn¡¯t see what was behind each ss but they could see us from it. I wondered if they made their bid already, all the strippers were taken now and I could just be giving as a price to one of the boys of these drug lords.

    I didn¡¯t let it discourage me and as soon as the music cued in all I could see was myself and the stage belonging to nobody but me. I had danced out my sexual desires on the pole, I felt I went harder than I had gone in the entirety of my job. Once the music stopped and our performance came to an end I was out of breath. Looking across the hall I was pleased to see that everyone¡¯s attention was now on us it was a good sign but then I looked at the other strippers and they appeared more excited than I did.

    Probably I didn¡¯t do so much like them. I still managed to force a smile and soon the bid began. The first stripper to go was a red haired girl and she had a ViP card meaning that one of the fives had picked her. I became nervous as other strippers began leaving one by one to their various clients.

    The ViP lords were down to two bidders and other VIPs were very much taken yet there were three girls remaining. My confidence had long left me I was new and there was no way I would be choosen over the girls.

    ¡°We are left down to the highest bidders and it¡¯s a draw!¡±  Thedy who announced every bid said excitedly but I must have heard wrongly how were the highest bidder thest to choose and the picked the same person. At least I wouldn¡¯t be left alone if they didn¡¯t pick me.

    ¡°You can try some other time nobody.¡± Trisha mocked. She was the hottest amongst us three and the odds she would get chosen was higher.

    The bid continued until one of the VIP lords ced the highest bet on the yet to be known stripper.

    ¡°¡­. and now the highest bid tonight is¡­.!¡± I felt like my heart was about to explode, the tension was much but then she spilled the number. ¡°Number 18!¡±

    My heart fell dissapointed at her announcement, why was my expectation so high?

    ¡°No 18!¡± She repeated and my gaze turned to check if Trisha had the number 18 but instead the two girls had their eyes on me very shocked. I was confused at first but then I drew my eyes to look at my number.

    ¡°Number 18.¡± I muttered. I thought I had seen 8 on my badge but now I thought of it I was part of thest badge there was no way they gave me a lesser number.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Trisha said very much angry but I couldn¡¯t settle on her words as I was led down the stage by other strippers. I still couldn¡¯t believe it, I was the stripper with the highest bidder.

    I was handed over to some men as we got to the entrance of a hall way. Noami was with them and they led me upstairs where I was to meet my client. I walked behind Noami with the two men behind us. We finally got to a door and it opened from behind. This was a different world on its own. This part of the club that belonged to my now client.

    I first stepped into a room filled with men and other strippers I had not seen. There were more strippers than I thought. The ce stinked of smoke and sex.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°If you are lucky you could be like one of these girls and be the Don¡¯s ygirl for a while. Trust me it pays.¡± Noami said seeing how inquisitive I looked. We kept walking till we got to another entrance which appeared to be where the Don stayed.

    The door opened and I gasped in fear at what I saw. Two men dragging a wrapped up body out of this room while blood stained the floors as they left. I almost threw up seeing the hair of the victim that swept the floor. It was ady and she could be a stripper just like me. Maybe the so called luck was about to turn into a nightmare.

    Noami stopped outside the door while the men led me into the room that had another inner room. The room was dark and had only a blue light that illuminated a part of the room.

    I saw a man who sat armspread just like I saw Micheal earlier, I could hear the gagging sound of a girl who appeared to be sucking his dick.

    ¡°Keep your head low.¡± One of the men ordered and I did so hastily.¡± Turn around.¡± I did so too. After a minute thedy walked past me naked with her clothes in her hand while the men nodded at someone behind me, someone I meant the Don. I could feel him close and his eyes watching predatory at me. They left immediately shutting the door behind them and leaving me alone with this ruthless person I was about to sleep with.

    I felt his predatory steps walk towards me then I gasped as I felt his hand grabbing my breast from behind, his strong and protruding abs brushing my back.

    He tugged me forcefully towards himself and his hand grabbing my jaw from behind. I quivered as he began to nuzzle my cheek then he squeezed my breast and  dropped pecks on my neck. I was terryfied but somehow his moves managed to steal a moan from me to my surprise.

    ¡°Mm¡­.¡± I bit my lips trying to hold my moan. Then he brought his lips towards my ear and in a deep soothing voice he asked. ¡°How do you want it? Rough or soft?¡±

    My lips vibrated as I opened my mouth to speak. ¡± Soft¡­.¡± I whispered the words then I felt him pull away from me and he began to walk until he stood in front of me. I still kept my gaze low as I was instructed earlier.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ You chose wrong Thea.¡± My eyes bulged in shock at the mention of my name and then I dared myself and looked at him. My heart beat paused and my breath seized, I was frozen to the spot looking at the man before me. Then shakily I let his name slip out of my mouth.

    ¡°Angel.¡±

 Chapter 18

    I staggered back, shaken to my bones, seeing my stepbrother angel in the glory of his sinful looks under the ironic mask of his name.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I whispered his name again, my lips parted agape with bulging eyes taking in his full picture. Despite shock had crept in and left me dumpfounded I still couldn¡¯t miss out on every aura that sorrounded him now.

    He was calm and unbothered by my reaction, he just kept staring at me with a dark gaze filled with lust. He looked fearful yet seductive, then he took few predating steps towards me freezing me to the spot. He oozed of sexiness as he strode towards me and the instant reaction of my body to it was all shades of wrong.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Stay back!¡±  I yelled putting a hand forward. I tilted my head still in shock of the being before me. ¡°H-how are you ¡­¡± I swallowed the lump in my throat unable toplete my sentence. ¡°This is impossible.¡± I muttered to myself although he could hear me too, the scoff and smirk that followed on his face gave it away.

    I was conflicted on how to feel at the moment, finally It was confirmed that I didn¡¯t just have bad chills around him for nothing. He was really a dangerous man and the fact that his aura oozed of dominance and fearlessness sat right now.

    ¡°You are not trying to sleep with me today are you?¡± I asked even though I knew the answer, he didn¡¯t waste such amount of money in a bid to just look at me, to think of it now we always had this sexual tension between us each time we met, I thought it was just me and dirty thoughts in my head but this proved me right.

    ¡°Thea, Thea, Thea.¡± He said nonchntly  as he walked past me towards a table where he dropped his watch. I gasped as he pressed some code into a box and pulled a gun out of it which he ced on the table, then he pulled his sleeves that were slightly up a little further.

    He turned to me and shed a viin smile across my way.

    ¡°How are you part of the mafia Angel?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ You do have a lot of questions.¡± He simply said and came to stand behind me, pulling strands of my hair that fell on my shoulders to the back. The feel of his fingers on my skin made me tense up. My lips quivered then I felt his hot breath fan the crook of my neck were he ced a gentle kiss on it.

    It sent chills all over my body and against what I thought of was right in my head my core throbbed and I once again dived into my forbidden thoughts of what having him inside of me would feel like.

    ¡°First you need to know.¡± He started in a deep and low voice. ¡± I am not just part of the mafia,¡± he said and nuzzled my cheek from behind which made me sigh out an inaudible moan, what was wrong with me? A dead body was dragged out of this room and here I was dripping wet I was starting to think I was cursed.

    ¡°Then who are you?¡± I asked when he remained silent. He sighed a hot breath into my neck and kissed them again and this time my toes curled as my core throbbed more aggressively at the feel of his lips on me. This wasn¡¯t right I was scared and yet my lustful desire seemed to have a strong edge over me too.

    He chuckled and whispered to my ears. ¡°I am the boss Thea.¡±

    My eyes bulged at his words, he was the boss which meant that everything that went on in this vault was controlled by him including the dead body I saw earlier.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared I won¡¯t break your bones.¡± He said rubbing my shoulders as I quivered under him. ¡± As long as you behave.¡± I could sense the threat in thatst word and it seized my breath. Was he really going to hurt me if I refused? I had to be realistic here, he was my stepbrother but he was a mafia boss and from all I know about the mafia you don¡¯t want to mess with them or annoy them even the slightest. At worse I could end up like the otherdy.

    He slowly turned me to face him, I was shaking more visibly now and panting heavily. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± I managed to ask in a steady voice.

    ¡± You¡­ Your body. I want to have a taste of you.¡± He shut his eyes and said seductively grabbing my head against his forehead. He opened his eyes and looked at me and I fixed my gaze down avoiding his. ¡°I want to fuck you Thea¡­¡± He said his tone dead serious and I knew there was no escape. ¡± And do all the wicked things I imagined doing to you from the first day I saw you.¡± He confessed and his voice caused me to gasp.

    He always wanted me and that was why he couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off me each time we met. I wanted him too as badly but this situation wasn¡¯t right I told myself but my body said something else. I waspletely soaked from horny fluids.

    ¡°But I¡¯m your step sister.¡± I reminded regretting it immediately the moment he hissed and moved away from me.

    ¡°I¡¯d fuck your mother too if I wanted to. There is no such thing as stepsister in my dictionary.¡± He said sounding pissed then he held my hand causing me to flinch. His bulging arms arced around my waist and in a swift movement he pulled me to his chest and his hands danced around me hungrily till the got to my hair where he grabbed and pulled it back.

    ¡°Angel you are hurting me.¡± I struggled to say feeling pain from the way he held my hair.

    ¡°I fuck anyone I want to, anyhow I want and anywhere I please.¡± He said more pissed than before then he release me forcefully causing me to fall to the ground. He adjusted his shirt sharply and sighed out heavily returning back to his calm countenance. I looked at his huge figure that towered above him, I knew I wanted him but I had slept with his dad already and repented of family taboos how could I sleep with son as well?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waist on petty talks. Get yourself to the bed at once.¡± He ordered and moved back to the table were his gunyed. I was sobbing silently now wondering what I had gotten myself into now. I stood up slowly still holding my hair where it hurt. He put his gun back into the case and I felt relieved when he locked it away in the cupboard.

    He didn¡¯t say anything further and moved towards a door which I presumed was the bathroom. I heard the sink running and in that moment the thought to escape was tempting. I just had to move past the door and put on a normal face, the outside was crowded but I could still be caught. Still I had to try there was no way Angel would kill me even if he caught me.

    After a few seconds of contemting I tiptoed my way towards the door that wasn¡¯t locked by the guards. I turned the knob about opening the door when I heard that voice of a nightmare call.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I froze and turned secondster to find Angel staring darkly at me, I had managed to be stupid enough to piss him off again.

    ¡°Angel wait¡­ Please.¡± I said hastily moving away from the door as he approached me angrily. I ran over the couch while he stood on the other side of it.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to escape please.¡± I had to say something to save my head.

    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid Thea.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± I said with a teary voice still moving away as he pursued me. The couch was the only thing stopping him from grabbing me now.

    ¡°Stop moving.¡± He warned through gritted teeth but I couldn¡¯t, I was scared of what he would do if he caught me. ¡°I said stop.¡± His fist was folded now as he stood at a ce.

    ¡°Angel¡­ Please. I swear I won¡¯t try to escape again.¡± I pleaded desperately  but he remained silent unmoved by my tears. I screamed the moment he hopped over the couch and was now standing quite close to me.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­.¡± He hushed me and I stepped back. ¡°Stop moving Thea.¡± He warned again but then I did something stupid again and tried to run past him but he was quick to grab me, pulling me back by grabbing my stomach. I tried to escape again but he dragged me back once more looking fed up already.

    ¡°Let me go.¡± I pleaded once more. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± His face twitched the moment I said that and I knew it annoyed him.

    ¡°y time is over.¡± He said yanked my feet off from the ground hauling me over his shoulder. His hands pinned my two legs above him and I struggled to free myself from his hold in vain.

    He pushed me on the bed and I recollected myself immediately moving away from him. He began unbottening his shirt and tossed it by the side. His gaze unwavering from me. I kept pulling back till my back hit the head rest. He unbuckled his belt and I could see a dark smirk stered on his face as his eyes feasted on my body.

    Once he got rid of his belt, he dropped one knee on the bed and began approaching me. I had nowhere to run to again so I just stayed put. I was  scared of how rough he would handle me for pissing him off.

    I felt his hand grab my foot and I let out a sound as he shoved me towards himself with one pull. How strong was he? I felt weightless at his pull.

    ¡°Shh¡­ I know you want me Thea.¡± He said and grabbed my lower lip with his teeth and proceeded to suck it so sensously that I didn¡¯t know when a moan escaped my lips. I gasped at my reaction and he chuckle darkly.

    ¡°You killed someone Angel.¡± I said out loud hoping to remind my body that it shouldn¡¯t be responding to my stepbrother this way after what I just saw but then I felt  Angel¡¯s fingers trail slowly in a toturing way into my thighs where I was soaking wet.

    ¡°Ah!¡± I moaned impulsively as his fingers traced my slimy thighs and then I felt it at my clits and a massive sensation of bubbles sparkled all over my body. My voice seized only to release a second after with a a cry of moan.

    ¡°You know you want me Thea and I want it rough.¡±

 Chapter 19

    I wanted him, I craved his touch ever since I saw him. I always imagined and dreamt of what it would feel like  to suck him into my tight and  yummy pussy. I can¡¯t remember the number of times I reached my climax just by diving into my sinful thoughts about him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me Thea?¡± I heard his husky yet sultry voice speak beside my ear. My lips parted as I tried to confess how badly I needed him to fucking fuck me but I pressed them back stopping myself from saying it.

    ¡°Angel this isn¡¯t right. You killed someone.¡± Even my voice was horny, everything in me was, from my sweat pores to the inner throbbing of my pussy was fucking horny and impatient for him to drill me so crazily.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    I felt him withdraw from me and I sat up with my elbows supporting me to know what happened. His gaze narrowed as if he felt dissapointed. He sighed then parted his very alluring lips that made me moan inaudibly to say something.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone Thea.¡± He said and I was surprised at the revtion. The image of the wrapped body being dragged away yed back in my head there was no way thatdy was alive.

    ¡°¡­. But I¡­ I saw your men drag out a wrapped body our of this vault. T-There was blood.¡± I said my voice revealing my disbelief in his words. He shook his head slightly and stared at me intensely.

    ¡°He was only shot twice in the leg. He¡¯d probably be paralyzed but not dead.¡± He exined and I wondered why he even tried to make me understand the situation but I was d he didn¡¯t see me unworthy of an exnation.

    ¡°I thought it was a woman¡­.¡±

    ¡°Because he had long hair? I can ask my men to bring him back up here so you¡¯d see for yourself that he is still alive.¡± He looked damn serious, there was no need for him to lie, he was a mafia boss and obviously didn¡¯t care whether I believed him or not. It wasn¡¯t going to stop what he nned for me this night and I didn¡¯t want it to either.

    ¡°If he was shot in the leg why didn¡¯t I hear his cries of pain?¡± I pressed further with my interrogation. I needed to know for certain to clear my conscience of what I was about to do with Angel.

    ¡°Because his sounds were muffled with a tape stered across his mouth and you seem to forget the music also. His hands and legs were tied too. I¡¯m not sure you had all the time to take in all the details. Now except you have further questions I wouldn¡¯t bother answering to spread your legs and get fucking ready for me.¡± His voice was hard and I could tell that he had run out of patience with me. I took in deep sighs and remained silent.

    He smirked at my response. ¡°Good girl.¡± He said and leaned down to me, I was still sitting up supporting my weight with my elbows on the bed. Our eyes locked as he moved closer to me, his fingers trailing to my back. I shuddered at the tickling sensation his mild touch had on me. He maintained eye contact and I was almost losing my breath at his closeness. He unpsed my bra and I gasped as my pussy throbbed aggressively at his action. He moaned in a deep voice as he felt my bare back with his fingers then he threw my bra aggressively across the room. I could feel him tense up and the way he looked at me, I knew I was going to be devoured by him all night long. He had a high sex appeal.

    His eyes trailed down to my lingerie and I heard him groan. He tried to pull it out but the way Iid on the bed seemed to be an obstruction and in one strong pull he tore my lingerie on both sides. Pulling it away from me with force. I gasped again at how strong he was, I had looked at my torn lingerieying carelessly on the floor and thought to myself ¡®that was an expensive piece.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you another pair, as many as you want.¡± Angel said as if reading my thoughts. I swallowed hard, I was excited for what we were about to do and really impatient as well. I watched him as he tried to pull out his belt his gaze still unwavering from me.

    ¡°Can I?¡± I asked in a shaky voice, a little afraid that he might not want that. His face twisted and I didn¡¯t know what to make out of his expression. I wasn¡¯t trying to dominate him in bed I hope he didn¡¯t think that. It was obvious that men like him loved their women submissive in bed, and I was very good at being that.

    ¡°Go on.¡± He simply said after a minute of silence. I quickly sat on my knees and my fingers reached out to his pants. I could feel his watchful eyes on me and it made me tensed and more aroused. I could feel my juice seeping out and wetting me down to my thighs. I was a soaking mess down there.

    I slowly unbuckled his belt and threw it aside, then I went further to unzip his pants my fingers a bit shaky. His bulge from his pants was quite scary I wondered what it would look like outside of it.

    The moment I zipped him down, his bulge popped out like it was being suffocated inside. My eyes popped at his hugeness and an involuntary gasp escaped my lips. I heard him chuckle at my reaction and it sent chills over my skin.

    ¡°Too slow Thea. Suck my dick now!¡± Hemanded and I flinched but somehow his demanding voice stirred up the heat I was already feeling. I loved his aura of dominace it increased my sexual appetite for him.

    I squat before him, taking his dick in my hand. It was warm, so hard and long enough to get all the way to my stomach. How was I going to take him all in? I loved them huge but his was just the perfect size to fill up my cravings.

    I let my tongue tease the cap of his shaft, brushing slightly against it. He let out a low groan and it set my body aze. I licked his cap, then sucked it like it was a candy. I heard him sigh deeply and he tilted his head backward letting very low sensual sighs escape his lips. He seemed to really enjoy the way I tasted him.

    I began stroking him slowly and his dick jerked after a few seconds of stroking, I smiled loving the way he responded to my touch, I seemed to have much impact on him the same way he did on me.

    I grabbed his cap in my well rounded mouth and began sucking skillfully on it while my hands continued stroking him. I could taste his precum and I used my tongue to flick it around his cap.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Fuuck Thea!¡± He moaned my name softly and I increased the pace at which I stroked him. My head began bobbing as I pushed my mouth into his length. Taking him gradually step by step. My saliva was now wetting his length and it made it easier for my hands to stroke him. I could feel the slimy movement and his dick hardened even more. I just hoped his cock didn¡¯t burst.

    ¡°Ah Thea! Fucking shit¡­ You fucking whore!¡± He cursed and I moaned at his words, calling me that only made me want to please him more so I pushed my mouth taking almost all off him. I was choking on his dick, I could feel the veins in my temple fighting to stay within my skin. The tip of his cock was now hitting the two little dangling things at the back of my throat.

    I didn¡¯t stop I kept moving my head in and slightly out of him. Gagging and choking that I was literally fighting for air.

    ¡°Fucking slut! I¡¯m going to fuck you so hard that you forget your name.¡± He said and I pulled out to gasp for air but my hands never left his dick as I stroked him with such speed and intensity. Watching his pleasured expression was to die for.

    ¡°Oh my! Damn Thea, I¡¯m going to make pay for this. Ah! I¡¯m going to ¡­ ah! You are going to fucking beg me.¡± He said and grabbed my hair, his mouth fully rounded as he tried to supress his moan.

    ¡°Huh? You are going to make me beg? I¡¯d like to see you try.¡± I dared him and stroked him harder. He looked at me in a way that my feet became weak. His eyes were threatening me. I dared to say that to a mafia boss I was in for some merciless fuck.

 Chapter 20

    ¡°You want me to beg?¡± I pressed further seeing he was shutting and opening his eyes, his lips more opened and rounded like the pleasure was killing him.

    ¡°Gosh! Bitch!¡± He called and his dick jerked harshly in my hand that it slipped off me. I quickly grabbed it again not trying to give him any chance. His fingers were fully dived into my silky hair, he shivered under the immense pleasure and I knew he was reaching his climax so I hurriedly took his cock inside my mouth sucking him so good like my life depended on it. I felt his grip on my hair stronger and his body shook vigorously again.

    ¡°Fuck¡­ fuuuuck! You are fucking milking me out Thea.¡± He moaned and grabbed my hair packing it into a cocktail. My movement were stopped Midway as he took control.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°You think you are a bad girl?  I¡¯m going to turn you into my submissive and fuck the good girl out of you.¡± He threatened, and tilted my head slightly. I was under his hold now. He slid his dick out of my mouth only to thrust it back in. He began thrusting into my mouth moaning at the same time.

    ¡°Urghh¡­ ssst.¡± he hissed and increased his pace, I tried to hold his hand and lessen his grip on my hair but I was a weakling before him. He kept pounding into my mouth like he had to drill every part of it.

    I was now choking and craving for air but his movements increased and were indeed merciless. What had I gotten myself into? I was going to get myself killed at this rate.

    I felt my lungs suffocating fromck of air so I did the only thing I could think of. I began struggling trying to free my head from his hold but then he grabbed my hands together and pinned them with his other hand. He pulled away instantly letting me grab air for about four seconds then pushed back in. Stroking my mouth nonstop and his moans mixed with groans singing in my ears. Saliva dripped out of my lips and in one single hard push he made hisst thrust and pulled away his sperm spilling over my breast. He groaned loudly as he shook his dick to release everyst drop of his sperm on me.

    I was coughing so hard now and gasping for air as I knelt before him. He grabbed my head and pulled me into his chest while he rested his head slightly above mine head.

    I could hear the thumping of his heart. I smiled and followed it up with a fulfilledugh, he looked so pleasured more than any man I had ever serviced before and sucking on his dick or having him fuck my mouth pleasured me beyound my expectation. It was as if I was made to suck only his dick not even scott whom I thought I was addicted to made me feel this way.

    After resting in that position on each other catching our breath, Angel pulled away from me and walked towards the drawer beside the bed. His energy seemed to have replenished so fully. He pulled a roll of condom and tore one which he wore.

    I couldn¡¯t help but admire his sexy and muscr body, I only hoped he didn¡¯t break my bones while fucking me tonight. I touched my thighs and fuck! I was seeping fluid all over. This always drove men crazy coupled with my unnatural pussy wall that was usually tight. I wondered if it would have the same impact on Angel, I was certain he had tasted different pussy, I only hoped my natural sex charm worked on him as well.

    I have had clients fight over me, bid unreasonably on me and I¡¯ve stolen some strippers client because of it which made thedies hate me so much.

    Angel began walking back to the bed with his pointed cock at me that kept jerking.

    ¡°Are you ready for me Thea?¡± He asked and I nodded pleadingly I couldn¡¯t wait to have him fill me up. He chuckled darkly and his eyes trailed my body that knelt before him. I was a horny mess.

    He grabbed my jaw and pulled my face to him. Tilting it side to side as if looking for something. Then he led me up, pulling my jaw towards him. I climbed down the bed and his hands moved swiftly to grab my hair pulling my head back and shit! How it made my core jerk with sweetness. He began leading me towards the wall, his leg kicking aggresively at our cloths that were tossed on the floor.

    ¡°Face the wall.¡± He ordered and I stood before the wall, my body shuddering in anticipation.

    He pushed me to the wall, such that my cheek pressed against it. Then he grabbed both my hands and pinned them to the back. I could feel his bulge hitting against my butts.

    ¡°Oh Angel!¡± I moaned as he spanked my butts. ¡°Yes hit me like that Angel¡­.¡± I cried wriggling my body. He spanked my butts twice again and harder and I whimpered in pleasure.

    He pulled back harshly and pushed our weight back into the wall. His body was pressing against mine.

    ¡°Did you say you¡¯d like to see me try?¡± He questioned me and I recalled my words while I sucked his dick.

    ¡°Yes,¡± i replied. ¡± Show me what you got. I want you to punish me like you said.¡± I moaned out my words and I heard him groan. He pressed a hungry kiss on my back choking my neck with his hand. He hissed as he rubbed his cheek against my back then his tough arms snaked around my body were he held me firm so that our body collided like I was part of him.

    ¡°Right? Let¡¯s see how long you can pull through.¡± He bit my earlobe and kissed my neck making me a moaning mess. Then his fingers dived into my slimy thighs. ¡±

    ¡± Oh my gosh Angel, you are going to make me cum like this. Fuck!¡± I cried feeling my head spiral with sensations and my abdomen rush suddenly with horny juice.

    ¡°You are so wet Thea, I can¡¯t wait to fuck you so crazily.¡± He said and quickly acted on his words as he spanked me one more time, then he pushed his dick into me but it was just his cap that managed to enter, of course he carried a monster down there.

    He pushed his way through slightly and my feet hiked trying to contain the pressure.

    ¡°How are you tight and soaking wet down there? I swear you are driving me crazy Thea.¡± He said still pushing his way through.

    ¡°Angel fuck me! please fuck me ¡­. I¡¯m so ready for you.¡± I cried.

    ¡± Like this?¡± I gasped as he forced his full length into me. My feet were so hiked that I was standing on my toe. It felt like if I brought my legs down his dick would cause havock to anything within my abdomen. My face felt the pressure of his hugeness and I couldn¡¯t even voice out a sound. Everything was put to a stop.

    ¡°Huh? You mean like this?¡± He said again pulling away from my pussypletely only to thrust back his full length inside me. A whimper escaped my lips and a tear trickled down my eyes. ¡°This?¡± He pulled away midway and thrust into me again.

    ¡°Fuck¡­ fuckkk angel! You are going to fucking kill me.¡± I cried and pleaded at the same time he did warn me earlier and there was no escaping from it.

    ¡°I n to do exactly that. Fuck you that you¡¯d never remember how the fucking dick of any man you¡¯ve ever been with feels like.¡± He said in that deep voice and dominance. His voice sounded like he meant every bit of it then he withdrew his entire length and pushed back into me causing me to jerk and vibrate vigorously at the feeling of his huge and sweet dick inside of me.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°You should bring your legs down.¡± Angel said with his sexy voice.

    ¡± I-I can¡¯t.¡± I managed to whisper back to him.

    ¡± Do it slowly.¡± He persuaded and I listened. I began taking my feet down slowly and the pressure of his dick was much in my abdomen.

    ¡°Easy¡­. easy.¡± He whispered as I let out a sob while bringing my leg down. It felt as though his cock was prating inside me all over again but then the feeling was so sweet, the little pain from the pressure was a sweet sensation and my head was bubbling with sensual sparks. Angel squeezed my breast roughly and it caused me to hiss in pleasure biting my lower lip to surpress my moan. He kept sucking and kissing my bare back which caused my pussy to throb and tighten around his cock.

    ¡°Ah! Thea, do that again.¡± He said and I knew what he meant. Each time my pussy throbbed, it contracted afterward and to the men I¡¯ve been with the feeling was derilious. I didn¡¯t need to do it, it was an impulsive action on my end. Each time my pussy contracted I felt fluid seep out and my body filling with sensual tickles. I moaned silently at the sexual perfection. Angel had not started thrusting yet I was so pleasured and yummy.

    My feet finally touched the ground and we both sighed like it was an achievement.

    My hands were still pinned to the back by Angel and my body pressed to the wall, the heat from his body warmed up my body in the most tempting way.

    ¡°Oh my! Angel¡­. I think I¡¯m about toe.¡±

    ¡± Urrgh, fuck how do you keep doing that I¡¯m building up too.¡± He said and let out a low groan. It couldn¡¯t be helped, my pussy contractions were feeding him so much pleasure that he began building up and the way his huge cock filled me up stirred up juices to rush down.

    ¡°Your pussy is so sweet, I just can¡¯t describe it.¡± Angel moaned the words behind me. Then he began moving his hips slowly but in a very sexy manner like he was dancing his way into my pussy. I could hear the thick yummy sound produced from  his dick smashing against my wet pussy.

    I shuddered as his movements continued slightly in and out of me. Just how was his dick so insanely sweet? The feeling was out of this world, so indescribable. He began moving his dick out more and diving deeper into me.

    ¡°Ah my fuck¡­. oh Angel.¡± I moaned as his thrust became deeper by the second, I could feel his waist moving behind me so sensously as he rode his monstrous dick deeply into me. The more he pushed in the more my body jolted to contain the pleasure of his smacks.

    I felt his grip tighten on my hand and with each movedhis stretched cock slid into me awakening the senses of my pussy wall to a very heightened level, the slimy sounds and yummy smacks became louder as his pace increased. My body was now hopping up and down in ryhthm to his movements while my breast kept pping hitting against each other.

    ¡°Fuck me Angel, I don¡¯t want to be fucked by any other man, take me, take my fucking pussy and own it because it¡¯s yours.¡± I begged amidst my moanful cries, Angel was driving me on a high I had never experienced before. I could feel my pupils almost getting to the end of my eye. My eyes were so blurry as Angel¡¯s persistent strokes filled me with torrents of sweetness and drove me to esctasy.

    ¡°Fucking slut, how do you like my dick inside of you?¡± Angel said in a hoarse voice and I quivered at the mind blowing sensations I was experiencing.

    ¡°You are the fucking best. Oh¡­! You¡¯re going to make me cum on you.¡±

    His body was banging against mine, my butts hitting against his cock area producing a pping sound that was loud enough. He released my hands and kept thrusting into me so dangerously that I couldn¡¯t find my voice. Pleasure tears just kept trickling down my eyes.

    He pressed one of his hand behind my waist as I leaned further into the wall almost putting us in a doggy style. My body was hopping at his movements, I held my pping breast with my hands to stop the movements but Angel dragged my hands away increasing his deep thrust like I had offended him.

    He pped my breast and squeezed it in such a way that was painful yet pleasurable.

    ¡°Yes fuck me daddy! Fuck me till I cum for you.¡± I cried grabbing my breast with one hand.

    ¡°Yes fucking cum for me baby. I want to feel your warm milky juice stter over my hardened cock. You taste so fucking sweet Thea.¡± He said and spanked my butts harshly while stroking me without mercy.

    Angel grabbed both my breast squeezing them like he was squeezing out milk from it.

    ¡°I love the way you handle me. You are the best Angel. Your dick is so hard and huge.¡± I kept saying. He was bringing out the shameless and naughty girl inside of me. I slowly ced my hand behind to rest on his butt slightly. He was in total control, I could feel his shaft so fierce inside of me.

    Suddenly I felt a sudden rush and sensual bubbles exploded in my head travelling to the rest of my body as I reached my climax. I could feel my juice build up around my abdomen and making its way to exit my pussy. The sweetness of the feeling was out of this world coupled with the fact that Angel¡¯s thrust were still consistent.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Ah! Fkkk¡­. I¡¯m cum¡­ cummming!¡± I screamed, hiked my feet once more, my pussy contracted more tightly that it held Angel¡¯s cock so tightly inside of me. I pressed myshes together so tightly as I basked in the moment when my juice reached the entrance of my pussy and sttered over Angel¡¯s cap.

    My feet fell and my heart beat increased twice as before. Angel kept squeezing my breast and kissing my back. He reduced his movement and turned it into a slow yet deep thrust as the rest of my juice seeped out.

    ¡°Oh Angel¡­ Oh! Ah¡­.¡± I breathed at his movements inside my soaking pussy walls.

    ¡°You like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes ¡­.¡±

    ¡°Of course and I¡¯ll tell you how it feels on me.¡± He said in the most alluring voice and kissed my cheek couple times while I kept moaning without self restraint. ¡°It¡¯s warm,¡± he dropped another kiss on my neck. ¡°It¡¯s so yummy that I want to have it for dinner everyday.¡± He grabbed my neck from behind tilting my head to rest on his chest. He breathed hot air on the crook of my neck.

    I sighed sensously as I felt his wet tongue tease my neck, then tickles travelled from my neck down to my legs as he sucked in a sensitive spot in my neck which caused me wriggling but he held me in ce. ¡°¡­. It¡¯s so wet and insanely addictive.¡± Hepleted his sentence and fucked his way into me once more which earned him a sweet gasp from me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to stop, I don¡¯t¡­ You driving me crazy. How do you feel so damn good?¡± I was pleading and moaning at the same time. He pulled away sharply and my legs trembled. He turned me sharply to face him only to push my back against the wall, with his arm ced above my head.

    I was breathing air fast into my lungs, my toes curling and my body wriggling for his pration. My hands quickly reached for his back as I tried to pull him close and into me but my pull didn¡¯t have any impact he was strongly rooted on his foot.

    ¡°Please fuck me Angel.¡± I begged with a cry as I kept dragging him but he just stared down st me with a wicked smirk across his face.

    ¡°You need to shut up baby and let me drill the hell out of your hoe.¡±

 Chapter 22

    ¡°You need to shut up baby and let me drill the hell out of your hoe.¡±

    He said with a deep and mean voice before grabbing my neck harshly that I felt choked. He raised one of my leg to his waist then he brought himself to stay in-between my thighs were his cock met my needy pussy. I couldn¡¯t help it, the wriggling movements, even the way he held my neck pleasured me even more.

    Angel leaned in to my lips and kissed me hungrily that I was almost out of breath while his cock teased my hoe as it kept hitting slightly against the entrance as we kissed.

    He pulled away while I kept panting, then held his shaft and brought his cap to rest on my entrance. I could feel fluids seeping out of me while my cunt kept contracting and rxing. My clits had the most of it, the fact that his cock was also touching it got my body set aze. The sensual sparks I felt from the pleasure my clits derived by our contact were trying to kill me at the moment if I wasn¡¯t overthinking.

    Angel resumed his hold on my neck as he peered deep into my eyes, my legs were still hanging in air as he held it suspended.  I felt his cock sliding back and forth on my pussy and I shuddered at the feeling which made him tighten his grip on my neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare look away Thea, I want you to look at me.¡± He warned but the pleasure I was feeling told me otherwise as my eyes were closed slightly taking in all the ecstasy. ¡°Open your eyes.¡± Hemanded and I tried hard to obey him. ¡± Look at me and don¡¯t ever look away or I swear I¡¯ll so fuck you Thea.¡± His voice was husky and shaky in a dominating way which sent chills over my body.

    ¡°Yes master. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± I said and looked at him with pleading eyes, my lips parting as I sighed out my moans.

    He kept rubbing my pussy with his dick then he pushed himself slightly into me and I cried at the maddening feeling. He did it again and again before he finally pushed himself fully into me. My face felt pressured as he pushed all the way in. I could swear that my veins were popping so hard. My eyes bulged like it would pop out its socket and I only got to rx when Angel was fully dipped into me.

    With our eyes locked, my leg hiked to his waist, his possesive hand on my neck and his monster dick inside of me. Angel took a deep thrust in and out of me, he repeated the movement and then the beast in him surfaced. I thought he had been going hard on me before but that was his gentle self. Angel pinned me to the wall and began pounding into me so deeply making my body slid up and down the wall.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°Oh no! Angel no please.¡± I moaned and as if my words fueled his energy his strokes sped up as he drilled me so hard and deep into the wall.

    ¡°Are you looking away?¡± He scolded and my pussy got the best of his annoyance. His thrust became so aggressive yet terrifyingly sweet inside of me as he fucked me so viinly.

    ¡°No baby ¡­. ahh! oh my fuck! You fucking me so hard Angel.¡±

    ¡± Yes I¡¯m going to tear down your pussy walls.¡± He whispered into my ears and kept stroking me so good with his head buried on the crook of my neck. I dug my fingers into his hair while I sobbed at the unbearable pleasure.

    I hugged him so tightly trying to endure my cries but it was helpless and Angel wouldn¡¯t give me a breathing space. While I was still basking in the ecstasy, Angel suddenly grabbed both my legs and lifted me up to the wall. He was now carrying me with both my legs wrapped around his waist. He buried his head in between my breast. His dick was still nicely fitted inside of me then he resumed another round of pleasurable toture.

    Feeding me to my core everything I missed in life about sex. He was like put together all the men I had sex with. It was just unbelievable how the feeling of him fucking me felt so right, like my body belonged to him, like I was always his to im. He groaned into my breast as he drilled me so deeply almost like he was trying to surpress something from emerging.

    Our body kept producing pping sounds that filled the entire room. I knew the door was sound proof but I couldn¡¯t help but think that people outside could hear my shameless moans.

    Angel kept banging me on the wall for sometime before he carried me out of it. He fucked me a little more standing without the walls supporting us. Then he walked with his dick still plugged inside me and ced me on an armless sofa

    Our legs werebed together, half of my body suspended in the air while he stretched my legs till my knees were touching my stomach baring the entire space of my pussy to him. Good thing I was flexible otherwise that position would have been a tough one to handle.

    His body towered above me then he inserted his cock into me with no ounce of gentleness and resumed another round of wicked thrusting which of course made me wild. Fuck! Sex was wild with him and he was inplete control. I felt like his y thing and he ravaged me like a monster.

    He snaked his hands around my neck giving me a bnce so that my neck didn¡¯t hurt as it was suspended in the air. Fucking me in that position had its own kind of sensation. His cock was hitting directly at my abdomen and I felt my dder filling up.

    ¡°Fuch Angel I¡¯m going to mess up your sofa.¡± I warned feeling my legs vibrate under his hold.

    ¡± Sex is dirty baby and that¡¯s the sweetness. Do whatever you want to me, on me, my sofa, even in bed.¡± I want to see you spill all your horny juice everywhere in this room.¡± He kept saying while maintaining persistent strokes in me.

    ¡°My dder¡­..¡±

    ¡°I want it to fucking burst Thea. Squirt all over, I want to feel your warmth so badly.¡± Damn! How did this man know how to fuck me so good and say the right things to propel my actions? At this point I didn¡¯t think I could recover from having sex with him.

    He kept pounding into me and my dder waspletely filled up, the pressure was too much to bear, I wanted to ease myself as soon as possible but despite it my squirt wasn¡¯t forting. I cried at the way Angel¡¯s thrust were so monstrous, he was a fucking sex god. A beast no woman should encounter. I knew I was never going to remain the same after this but I was going to enjoy every bit of it.

    After some few more strokes I felt the first seep of urine and that sensation that usually showered over one after they had held their urine for so long and were about easing themselves filled me just that in this case it was another level of sweetness. It kept seeping little by little and Angel began moaning his groans

    ¡°Fuck ¡­. Fkkk!¡± Angel groaned and took onest deep thrust into me, he had reached his climax and I cried out the moment my squirt came all the way out. Angel had pulled away and let me ease myself but he wasn¡¯t leaving mepletely as his fingers reached out to my clits and he began rubbing it till I waspletely eased out.

    I was panting heavily now, I raised my upper body to look at the breathing takingly handsome and sexy man before me. I could see the little squirts on his bare chest as they trickled down his body. He held his hand out to me and I took it standing to my feet. I followed his gaze as they travelled hungrily over my body. He bit his sexy pink lips feasting on my endowment and it caused me to moan unknowingly.

    He left me and went to the drawer where he left the remaining condoms. He pulled the one he had on and fit into another then he took posessive steps towards me. I shuffled back terryfied yet excited for the next round of sex.

    ¡°Are you trying to test my patience now?¡± He asked and scoffed ridiculing my attempt to move away from him. He shook his head slightly and before I could take another step he hurried towards me and grabbed me. Carrying me off feet.

    He ced me in such a way that I was hugging him while my legs syed on both sides of his waist.

    He walked towards the long table in the room and without caution moved everything that seemed to be an obstruction on it to the floor with his flower vase breaking as it fell on the end of the table.

    He quickly threw me on the table like any second wasted would cause him his life. I jumped down out of the table and he gave me a curious look followed up with a warning gaze.

    ¡°Angel wait!¡± I said trying to stop him from lifting me up again but he didn¡¯t listen and pulled me back up to the table. He was about leaning me over when my pleading voice came again. ¡°Angel please¡­ I need a little break.¡± I needed a moment to catch my breath. He had drained much of my energy but against my words I could still feel my pussy throbbing for another pration.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing that, I n to kill you with pleasure this night. You wanted to see what I could do didn¡¯t you?¡± He reminded and I almost sobbed.

    He pinned me down on the table and my desires soon took over me the moment Ifelt him insert his dick into me. I cried out a moan.

    ¡°Please fuck me Angel¡­.¡± I begged and he stopped and I wondered why. I looked to catch him chuckling darkly at me.

    ¡°You are so helpless. Didn¡¯t you just beg me to give you a break now?¡±  He reminded again and I felt defeated still my body was like a curse and I wanted to feel every inch of him now.

 Chapter 23

    He spread my legs apart so that he stood in between them, I shook slightly as torrents of pleasure filled me.

    Angel looked at me and he seemed to be amused at the way I begged with my facial expression. At this point I was certain I needed help with my sexual urges. I felt wasted in pleasure and I still wanted more of him.

    I heard him chuckle then he lifted one of my legs up so that my foot was matching the table, I waited in anticipation for what he was about to do. My eyes were blurry from overwhelming sensation and I could feel my cum building up again by just staring at him.

    Angel caressed my cheek then trailed his hand to my hair where he patted it gently. He tilted my head back and a sensual gasp escaped my lips the moment i felt his thumb wipe my clits. I bit my lip trying to supress my moan then he wiped my clits again which caused me to shudder.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± He groaned at my efforts to keep my voice low. My toes were curling and my thighs were pulling together almost locking his finger in between it. He pushed my legs apart again allowing him more entrance to my folds.

    ¡°So yummy.¡± Angel whispered into my ear before diving his fingers into my hair pulling my head backward.

    He sucked on my neck and kissed each sensitive point, he seemed to know my body like it was a case study for years. While he kept kissing and sucking me, I felt his hands trail up my thighs down to my folds beneath my clits. He dug one finger into my hoe and I sighed sensously.

    ¡°So wet.¡± He whispered again and began stroking me, going from one finger to two. He made me a moaning mess with each stroke. I dug my fingers into his hair as he kept kissing and stroking then I pierced his back with my fingers trying to take in the tremendous sweetness I was experiencing. He groaned as I scratched his skin with my long fingers but he never stopped his movements on me.

    After finger fucking me for sometime he stwitched to rubbing my clits and muffling my moans with his deep and hot kisses.

    I pinned his hands between my thighs as I felt a sweet rush of fluid travel down to my pussy my body jerked as the sensations in my clits heightened but Angel was too good at what he did and too strong for me. He pulled my legs apart in such away that I couldn¡¯t close them back no matter how much I struggled. He kept rubbing my clits while I hugged him tightly so that my brains didn¡¯t explode from the wild sensations and like he knew, he grabbed my lips in his the moment my juice seeped out of my pussy.

    I wriggled my body and jerked few times from the remaining sparks after I reached my climax. My head was a mess in there I couldn¡¯t even think straight at the moment.

    ¡°I love the way you moan.¡± Angel said and kissed my neck softly. He went down on my breast and grabbed my nipple in his mouth why fondling the other one. He began dropping kisses over my body, his hands massaging my breast. Then he shoved me towards himself making me lean back on the table.

    I kept moaning softly allowing him to do his thing. He raised my leg to sit on his shoulder then he pushed his rod into me, filling me up to the brim.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t take it.¡± I cried. I felt him huge inside me again like it was the first time.

    ¡°Shhh¡­.¡± He hushed me and I bit my lips once more trying to remain quiet. ¡°It¡¯s going to feel better.¡± He pushed himself out slightly and filled me back up, I could hear the sticky and wet sound thrusting into me produced.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Yeah. Just like that Angel.¡± I moaned helplessly as he moved his hip so skillfully in and out of me. His strokes increased gradually and the smacking sounds echoed over the room.

    I was now sitting up while he stroked me persistently with our body in close proximity. He was peering into my eyes, his lips constantly parting and pressing mute to stop himself from moaning. My body hopped violently as his strokes inside of me were monstrous.

    I was now screaming in pleasure at the same time screaming for my life. I was worried that he would break my hip from his beastly movement. I reached my climax once more and he pulled away once Ipletely eased my self in him. He lifted me to his waist and began to walk towards the couch but stopped once he was close to it. He held my weight on him with one hand and fixed his shaft into me.

    He resumed pounding violently into me. My hands were tightly wrapped around his neck to keep me in ce. He carried my butt pushing me in and out of his dick. I felt so weightless with the way he handled me, almost like I didn¡¯t weigh a thing.

    My lips quivered as I looked at his determined gaze, I shouldn¡¯t have dared him because now he was punishing me for it. I looked at him pleadingly while he kept smacking me roughly against his dick but heughed amused by it instead.

    ¡°Angel please¡­.¡± I moaned my plea and he shook his head in dissaproval. Soon his eyes darkened and his grip on me tightened I could tell he was getting there.

    ¡°Fuck¡­.!¡± He cursed and smacked me harder few more times before pushing in hisst stroke easing himself inside my walls. He quickly pulled me down and I shook so frivolently from the way my body was feeling. My legs gave up soon after because they were weak from the rough thrust I just received.

    Angelughed silently as he stared down on me while I quivered. He walked back to the drawer and took a row of condom before heading back to me.

    ¡°Do you want to stand or should I carry you?¡± He said but I kept quiet and shook my head instead. He walked towards me and lifted me off the ground. He ced me on the couch and I moved away from him hugging myself. If he continued fucking me like this I would never recover from it. I was getting worried, no one had pleasured me the way Angel did. I enjoyed it so much that it scared me.

    Angel scoffed and shoved me towards him bringing me under his huge body. He smoothened my hair with his hand while his gaze remained fixed on me. He was smiling darkly and if I read right, his eyes seemed to be telling me that my plea meant nothing.

    He ced himself strategically in-between my legs, I could feel his bulge pressing against my pussy. I moaned helplessly.

    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± I asked wondering if he was hell bent on not making me remember what any other man¡¯s dick felt like and he had seeded because now I felt like I was being served the best dick in the world. This wasn¡¯t good for me as a stripper I still needed to feel satisfied by other men.

    ¡°You asked for it my pretty doll.¡± He said and nuzzled me increasing my arousal. I couldn¡¯t help but moan his name and he stiffened before letting out a moan himself.

    He started pushing his length into me slowly till he was halfway dipped into me.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He asked in a low sensous voice. I was puzzled then found it ridiculous that he would ask my name but the moment I tried to answer, a realization stung me. In my head my name was the most familiar thing to me but surprisingly I could not pull the letters nor the pronounciation in my head.

 Chapter 24

    ¡°What?¡± I asked my eyes revealing my shock then I gasped and shook as he pushed himself hard into me disorganizing my brain. The answer I was seeking for in my head seemed so close and yet so far away. Just what was happening? How could I not remember my name. This had to be a joke.

    ¡± What¡¯s your name?¡± He asked again, and I shook my head slightly still very shocked. I knew angel had been mentioning my name all the while he fucked me yet I couldn¡¯t remember.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­. I can¡¯t remember.¡± I whispered the words out scared that my brain was experiencing a shutdown.

    ¡°What¡¯s my name?¡± Angel asked and thrust into me once more.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I moaned out his name as he thrust into me a few more times.

    ¡°And what¡¯s yours?¡± I felt like my brain was hiding out the most important information. It was scary yet surprising. I could remember Angel¡¯s name but not mine.

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I really can¡¯t.¡± Angel stroked me deeply and slowly a few more times, then he leaned down on me cing his lips beside my ear.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Mm. Oh my Angel.¡± I kept moaning as he kept fucking me.

    ¡°Your name is Thea love.¡± He whispered into my ear and my eyes sparked open. Everything came rushing back. My name was Thea, I just knew it but it seemed like a well hidden piece of information. Still I was puzzled.

    ¡°How did you do that?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± He asked with a smile.

    ¡± You yed a trick on me.¡±

    He chuckled at my words then fucked me so hard like I was being punished for a crime.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡± Don¡¯t use me wrongly Thea. Be careful¡­ I only fucked your brains out.¡± He warned and it sent chills that washed over me..

    He flipped our position so that I wasying on top him with my back against his chest. I felt he wanted me to ride him. So I pushed my pussy into his dick and when I tried moving. He sat up, my butts were well seated on his thighs then he grabbed both my breast from behind and pulled back into the couch. He lifted his hips lifting me up as a result.

    I knew the style well but not many were willing to try because their hip got the pain of itter, I did my own part and made sure I wasn¡¯t resting my butt entirely on him. When he was certain that our position was set, he began pumping into me. The moment he started, my brains left me. His dick felt twice better than before and in a matter of seconds I came. He continued fucking me in that position and I could feel him so immensely as his dick slid in and out of my pussy.

    He turned me to rest on him with my front facing him. He hugged me close to him and drilled me so fiercely tiil we reached orgasm and fell back into the couch panting.

    I felt weak in my legs from the thorough screwing. Angel left me minutester on the couch while I rested to regain some energy. He went into the bathroom and soon I heard the water running. He cameter walking into the room looking so hot and sexy in his naked body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get you cleaned.¡± He said and lifted up from the chair. I was shocked at first. Why did he bother lifting me up or putting water for my bath. I didn¡¯t expect to see this side of him. Maybe he wasn¡¯t as scary as I thought but the way he had that stripper running out got to me.

    We got to the bathroom but  instead of moving to the tub Angel took me to the wall and fucked me one more time in the wall till we reached orgasm.

    He then ced me on the bath tub and I thought he was going to let me shower first but then he got into it sitting on the other end. Damn! He was so breath taking, too hot that he set me on fire. I felt shy suddenly as he watched me intensely and the moment a chuckle left his lips I knew that he figured I was shy.

    After a while in the tub, he helped me out as I could not properly walk, my legs were so weak. I just needed to crawl my way out of his room. He ced me gently on the bed and I wanted to ask why he was being nice to me. That was extremely kind for a mafia boss like him. Usually clients will just walk out once they were done or the strippers would leave before they woke up. Thetter was always my case.

    I crawled down the bed making a sound which drew his attention. He looked at me with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked looking down on my hand that held onto my torn piece of lingerie.

    ¡°Picking my stuffs in case you need me to leave at once.¡± I said softly avoiding his gaze.

    He softened his face and chuckled amused.

    ¡°I prefer to sleep naked.¡± He said and my lips parted. He wanted me to sleep the night in his room. ¡°Leave those too I¡¯ll get you a new pair and something to wear on your way out in the morning.¡±

    I simply nodded at his words and tried to crawl back up but then he moved faster than me and carried me back to the bedying above me.

    He peered deeply into my eyes before brushing his lips slightly against mine then his lips parted to say something.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you mine.¡±

 Chapter 25

    I woke up the next morning, naked under the sheet. Angel wasn¡¯tying beside me like he had done throughout the night, my cheeks flushed red feeling tickles in my heart at the thought of our unforgettable night. He was such a monster in bed.

    I scanned the room quickly with my eyes and settled it on the digital clock hanging on the wall. It was five already and I needed to head back to the dressing room before going back.

    I sighted a shopping bag that was on the table and moved closer to take a look.

    ¡°Whoa¡­.¡± I muttered seeing the new set of the same I wore the previous night and a shear dress. How did he manage to get all this within the night? He proably got it at a twenty four-seven store. I smiled at his efforts and quickly put on the shear peach dress. I looked around and found that my torn lingerie had already been made away with.

    Before leaving I decided to search the room in case Angel was at any corner of it but he wasn¡¯t. I was a little dissapointed but then why did I even want to see him? I quickly left through the door, two men were outside guarding Angel¡¯s room. I nodded to them walking past them.

    There was still smell of smoke and sex lingering in the air. Everyone had left the suite except for me and the guards. I had assumed I would be thest stripper at the dressing room, I had never left a client¡¯s room thiste and it wasn¡¯t even expected of me as a stripper.

    As I walked the hallway to the dressing room, everywhere was silent and void of people, I was d that I didn¡¯t need to face the girls afterst night encounter. I turned the door knob opening the door and to my surprise I saw few of the girls mostly doing nothing at all.

    They looked at me as I walked into the room and their gaze wasn¡¯t weing. I decided to ignore them and head to my wardrobe. I could here whispers and my curiosity made me to look at two of the girls whispering to each other. They smirked at me before one of them decided to exit the room.

    ¡°Hey, newbie.¡± A brte called walking up to me. I sighed shutting my eyes briefly, I was too tired fromst night¡¯s pleasure to entertain any drama. ¡°Look at me I¡¯m talking to you.¡± She pushed my shoulder causing me to face her. I tried to remain calm because getting angry ws of no use to me. I was outnumbered and Calvin¡¯s warning echoed in my head.

    ¡°So how was your night?¡± She asked feigning a smile.

    ¡± As it should be.¡± I simply replied and remained silent. I didn¡¯t want to do anything further to annoy her.

    ¡°Just that?¡± She scoffed. ¡°I mean you slept with the sex god Angel and that¡¯s all you have to say? I¡¯m surprised that you are still walking but then you spent the entire night in his vault that should be enough time to recover.¡±

    I sighed not knowing what to say and hoping she would just leave me alone.

    ¡°Tell us, what charm did you use?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡± Come on spill it. There¡¯s no way the two most powerful drug lords had a tie biding on a newbie like you.¡±

    ¡± I didn¡¯t use any charm I simply danced like everyone else.¡± I was pissed at her assumptions and went ahead to open my wardrobe but she mmed it back at my face. I red at her and she raised a brow ridiculing my audacity.

    ¡°What are you going to do? Fight me? Huh?¡± She said hitting my chest and pushing me back.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± I warned seizing her hand which she pulled out immediately. I looked around hastily seeing the other girls were now sorrounding me. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± The situation was not in my favour I had to thread with caution now.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She asked pointing at the shopping bag in my hand.

    ¡°Just my clothes.¡± I answered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember seeing her in this cloth the previous night either.¡± One of the strippers said from behind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y us for a fool and answer the damn question.¡± I flinched at her tone. If I lied they would know instantly, I had not carried anything along with me when I went to Angel¡¯s vault.

    ¡°It was a recement for my torn cloth.¡± I answered honestly even though it wouldnd me in trouble.

    ¡°Angel got that for you?¡± Sheughed and became furious. ¡°And why would he care if you walked out naked?¡± I yelled in pain as she suddenly grabbed my hair harshly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He just got it for me.¡± I fell to the ground as she pushed me and the bag fell off my hand. Another stripper stopped me from sitting up by matching my hand with her heels which caused me to cry in pain.

    ¡°Stop! Why are you doing this to me?¡± I cried but theyughed mocking me. Suddenly the door opened and Natalia came in with other strippers including the one that left after whispering. I held my wrist in pain once thedy pulled her heel way from my hand.

    This was getting worse than I had imagined.

    ¡°Where is the fucking bitch!¡± Natalia yelled even when I was in the rear. Twodies dragged me up and brought me before her. She looked very angry and her eyes swollen like she had been crying all night. All these jealousy because I slept with Angel and I could understand why, he was too good in bed, the very best.

    Natalia grabbed my jaw and stretched her lips into a wicked smile then I saw stars as a heavy p came down on my face.

 Chapter 26

    I held my hand on my pained cheek and when I dared to look at her another pnded on my right cheek.

    I was infuriated and red at her but she pped me twice again on both cheeks forcing a line of tear to stream down my face. I wanted to fight but I was way too outnumbered.

    ¡°How did you manage to grab both Angel and sparrow¡¯s attention?¡± She asked with a mean gaze. So the second drug Lord was sparrow. I wondered what he looked like. ¡°How did Angel of all people bid so ridiculously just to spend a night with you?¡± Another pnded on my cheek and I was almost losing my cool. ¡°Are you dumb?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­.¡± I forced the words out of my mouths, tears were trickling down my eyes, not because of the pain from the ps but because I was angry and couldn¡¯t do anything to satiate my anger.

    Natalie grabbed my cloths and pushed me till my back and head hit harshly against the wardrobe causing me to wince in pain.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? And yet you spent an entire night in his vault! Did he fuck you all night?¡±

    ¡± Yes he did!¡± I yelled back and regretted it the moment the words fell out of my mouth. I was just too angry.

    ¡°What? How dare you!¡± Natalia vibrated from anger then she grabbed my hair and pushed me across the room. She signalled to one of the girls and the brought a whip to her. My eyes widened dreading the pain I was about to go through. I wished someone would save me right now.

    ¡°I heard from your collegue back at the regrs that you stole their clients as well and now you want to steal Angel from me.¡± Angel was hers? No mafia boss belonged to anyone, she obviously meant the other way round and he chose me over her. I could understand her anger and jealousy since I was new but this was business and I shouldn¡¯t be med if her best client chose me.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault that they chose me over them.¡± I tried to defend myself but it angered her and she began whipping me while I cried at the top of my voice but no one wasing to my rescue.

    ¡°Angel is mine and mine alone!¡± She whipped me more aggressively till she was satisfied.

    She ordered the girls to lift me up to the table which they did pinning both my hands and legs on each side.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I heard Natalia ask as she paused while moving to me.

    ¡°Strip cloth¡­ Angel got it for her.¡± The brte answered moving towards her. She handed the bag over to her and eyed me. ¡°Seems he ripped her lingerie and got a new one, its the same one she wore at night but this one has a badge on it.¡± She informed her which only made her anger to rise.

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t wearing that peach dress either. I guess he bought that too for her.¡± The brte continued with her unnecessary exnation making Natalie more furious. She screamed and threw the bag to the floor. She red at me before walking back to pick the lingerie that flew out from the back. She snapped her finger and one of the girls who was smoking handed her lighter to her.

    ¡°What a waste of money and effort.¡± She said and set my lingerie on fire. That didn¡¯t bother me, I was just scared of what she would do to me. She walked to the table where I was still pinned by the girls  and raised my dress up to my waist baring my pussy to her eyes. I struggled to see what she was trying to do and she smirked at me flipping a dildo in her hand.

    I could make out with a girl but it disgust me so much that I¡¯d be raped my one. She tried to insert the dildo in me but I quickly bit very hard on the hand of one of thedies which caused her to free me. The others were startled at my retaliation and I seized the opportunity to kick one of them. Seeing that they were out off guard.

    I quickly rolled off the table but before I could get my stance back. Thedies rushed me pulling me up. Natalia punched me in the face and it hurt like hell, I could taste my blood in my mouth.

    ¡°What? Are you going to fight back?¡± She asked andughed as I struggled to release myself. I spat on her face since I couldn¡¯t do anything and the whole ce went silent for a moment. Natalia wiped off my spit slowly off her face then she nodded to the girls who pushed me to the floor and everyone of them started kicking me on the floor. I managed to cover my face so that they didn¡¯t bruise it but I was in so much pain that I didn¡¯t know how long I could hold on. They didn¡¯t seem like they had ns of stopping. Calvin was right. At the regrs they beat you but here they beat you till death.

    Was this how things would end for me? I kept weeping and praying within. I thought about my mum, I was her only child and I meant the whole world to her. How would she live without me?

    While I was sorrowing, the door burst open and the kickings stopped. Gasps escaped their lips followed by silence. I lifted my head with much difficulty to see who it was and there stood the angry Calvin with a gun pointed at Natalia who had already pissed on herself.

    ¡°I thought I warned you.¡± Calvin¡¯s domineering voice echoed.

    ¡± Calvin I¡¯m sorry. I promise it won¡¯t happen again. She pleaded.

    ¡°No you¡¯re not and I¡¯m going to make sure it never happens again.¡± He said and my ears bled next with the loud sound of gunshots. They girls screamed and rallied around each other while Natalia kept screaming in pain clutching her leg where Calvin had just shot her.

    ¡°Now you don¡¯t need to worry about the newbie. You can start worrying about the possibilities of ever using your legs again.¡± Calvin said and I was horrified. He left banging the door behind him while the girls went to Natalia¡¯s aid.

 Chapter 27

    I had been given a week off to take care of myself and rest after what the girls did to me. I returned to the club once my break was over, and to my utmost surprise the girls avoided me like a gue once I stepped into the dressing room.

    I threw in my clothes into my wardrobe and slid into my club wear for the night. The room was very silent like everyone was afraid to speak. Calvin had really made a huge stamp about not crossing the line with me again after what he did to Natalia.

    I was d that I didn¡¯t get to be bullied again but then what was the fun in not having at least one friend here?

    It was about time and the girls began leaving the room one after the other and in groups as well. I leftst not wanting to walk beside any of them. We got to the back stage where we met Madam Noami who was already waiting for us. I was handed my tag which I attached to my cloth.

    As usual for them but still new to me, madam made us sniff the required quantity of coke. We were now waiting to be ushered in when Calvin¡¯s voice came from behind.

    ¡°Wait!¡± He ordered and the girls froze. They looked scared and it had everything to do with what happened thest time. I turned back as well to know why he was here and my jaw dropped in shock seeing Sasha behind him. Calvin¡¯s eyes caught with mine and I didn¡¯t miss the glint of regret in his eyes but why?

    ¡°A new girl?¡± Madam asked as surprised as everyone. Murmurs could be heard as the girls spoke in low voices. Madam hissed hushing the disturbing noise. ¡°I wasn¡¯t informed of this earlier.¡± She said moving closer to Calvin.

    ¡± It¡¯s temporary. She will be recing one of the girls just for tonight.¡± He announced and my heart leaped. Was it me? I was fully recovered and took care of my bruises if that¡¯s what he was worried about.

    ¡°Why?¡± Madam asked not seeming pleased. ¡°As far as I am concerned all my girls are perfect and irreceable ¡­..¡± She paused looking briefly behind us then continued. ¡°Even the newbie is excellent.¡± Calvin red at her protest and she quicklyposed herself.

    ¡°Thea.¡± Calvin said ignoring madam. I startled hearing my name. I looked at Sasha curiously and she appeared to be supressing a smile. I stepped forward with my head low.

    ¡°Yes Calvin. ¡±

    ¡°Take off your tag.¡± He ordered and I looked up at him wondering what this was about. I swallowed hard and did as he said and handed my tag to him. He gestured to Sasha who took the tag away from him and left his side. My side eyes didn¡¯t miss the bliss on her face as she walked past me. Sasha was the only person in good terms with me but I guess after that threesome with Calvin and Micheal she pointed her arrows at me.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Come with me Thea.¡± Calvin said and I didn¡¯t hesitate to follow him.

    ¡°Show is off now get back to business.¡± I heard madam say as I walked out with Calvin. Hopefully Sasha wouldn¡¯t get bullied as I did. Natalia wasn¡¯t around tomand such vile acts. I wouldn¡¯t wish my experience on her even though she was clearly not on my side again.

    I followed Calvin sheepishly as he led me through the hallway to the stair case. I stopped realizing we were moving towards a vault and it was different from that of Angel¡¯s.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Calvin asked turning to face me after he noticed I had stopped.

    ¡°Where are you taking me to?¡± I asked shakily hoping I didn¡¯t annoy him.

    He smiled which made me feel at ease. ¡°To see an important client.¡± He said walking towards me. ¡± That is why you are not dancing tonight.¡± He held my hand and led me past the guards that stood at the hallway leading to the vault.

    We were finally standing in front of the door and my heartbeat picked up the pace.

    ¡°Thea¡­¡± Calvin called caressing my cheek. You are going to be fine in there, just like you handled your night with Angel. I¡¯m sure you can pull this through. There¡¯s always a first time for everything.¡±

    I looked at Calvin quzzically wondering what was up with the sermon.

    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± I asked my curiousity getting the best of me.

    He took a deep sigh before speaking. ¡°The client we are about to see¡­.¡± He has his style. You need to be careful with him.¡± Calvin warned and I became alert. ¡± He is a dangerous man outside and also in the bedroom.¡± Should knowing thetter information make me happy? I guess yes but no I didn¡¯t think that was what Calvin meant.

    ¡°How dangerous?¡± I was scared a little I didn¡¯t want any surprises like what happened with Angel. I wondered who this client was and why Calvin spoke of him this way.

    Calvin smirked and stroked my hair. ¡°You will need to y a submissive.¡± He finally said. ¡± Can you do that?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I can y a submissive.¡± I said in a low voice. My throat was drying up already.

    ¡°Good girl.¡± He said stroking my hair. He turned and knocked on the door. Soon the door opened and we were led into the vault.

    The design was just like Angel¡¯s suite. There was smoke in the air, different sexual activities but at least no dead body or injured one as Angel imed. There was a second door leading to another room and we stepped in there.

    There were dangerous looking men sitting around a table. Some strippers were standing beside each one offering different services as the men yed the game of cards. Our presence didn¡¯t make any difference, we were almost insignificant.

    My eye quickly caught sight of a man on vintage shirt and cowboy hat. He had an eye pad on, a cigratte stuffed in his lips as he yed the game. Then a naked stripper at his feet, though her head was slightly hidden under the table but I could see her head movement and the pleasure groans he made, made me know that she was sucking his dick.

    One of the guards stepped forward to him and whispered something to him and that was when he noticed us for the first time. He nodded and continued ying ignoring our existence.

    After about a minute he spanked the strippers butts frustrated, I guess he was loosing the game. She stood up quickly with wet lips and made her way out of the room. Unlike the stripper I met at Angel¡¯s this one didn¡¯t seem angry with me infact she appeared relieved. I wondered how long she had been sucking his dick.

    I startled when the man stood up, I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me, he was the boss here. He put out his cigratte and walked towards us and I tensed up.

    ¡°My trophy has finally arrived.¡± He said with syed arms as if to embrace me. I kept my head low avoiding his gaze. He was standing very close to me now. ¡°Well done Calvin.¡± He said in a hoarse voice. He had a deep and cracky voice.

    ¡°My pleasure.¡± Calvin replied behind me. Did this men make some sort of transaction without my knowledge?

    ¡°Pretty¡­.¡± I heard him say and he lifted my jaw to face him. He grinned exposing a set of teeth and I didn¡¯t miss out on his missing canine. His one eye feasted on my body as it trailed the length of it. Then he leaned in closely and sniffed the air around me. I shook slightly at his closeness. He pulled away and signalled to someone with a single nod.

    Calvin leaned in to my shoulder to say something to me before the men could take me away.

    ¡°You will be duelypensated.¡± I didn¡¯t have the time to ask what he meant by that as the men escorted me into the third room where our supposed wet night was to happen. They closed the door behind me and I was left alone for the next few minutes.

    I didn¡¯t know what to do while waiting so Iid on the bed looking in my most alluring self waiting for the boss to arrive.

    After a while the door flung open and he came in flinging his hat aside. He looked rough in the face but still attractive. Tattoes ran along his neck line and a few inscription were made on his right cheek.

    It was time to be in my act. I maintained my sultery look, I fondled my breast more parting my lips sensually. He walked up to me and stood with his bulge threatening to burst out of his pants. It got me wet instantly and I sighed out a moan.

    He groaned and if I caught on it clearly and quickly his body shook slightly while a low groan escaped his lips as he watched me fondle my breast before him.

    ¡®Kneel.¡± His voice came twice deeper and rough as he spoke. My body stiffened at hismand and I opened my lips to speak.

    ¡°Yes master.¡±

 Chapter 28

    While I was waiting for the boss to enter, my mind wandered about Angel and our night together. The effect of that night still lingered. Infact it was engraved in my soul. I felt a sting of sadness as I thought about Angel¡¯s words to me. ¡°I¡¯m going to make you mine.¡± Yet he did nothing to know about my whereabouts after a week of being absent.

    I snapped out of my thoughts, I shouldn¡¯t be thinking about him now even though I couldn¡¯t help it. My eyes quickly fixed on the door and I saw the knob twist. I quickly adjusted my countenance and resumed my seductive look fondling my breast again.

    The boss had stepped in having that danger aura around him.  He walked up to the bed and my eyes remained fixed on his protruding bulge.

    ¡°Kneel.¡± Hemanded in a domineering tone and I quickly obeyed.

    ¡°Yes master.¡± I said and he went ahead to unbuckle his belt before me. My body moved needily for him. Pleading for him to make me his submissive. His cock popped out of his pants. Stretched and hard as rock. I sighed sexily as he held it out. He looked at me so intensely and then his hand reached out to his cock and he began stroking it while maintaining his gaze on me.

    My core itched to be filled up with him. He look so damn pleasured and I couldn¡¯t help but blush at the thought that he was feeling this way by just looking at me.

    ¡°Ah¡­ ah!¡± He groaned louder, increasing his pace. His head was tilted backward and suddenly he jerked, staggering backward, spilling his fluid on the floor. He sighed in relieve and then trailed his eyes back to me. My heart leapt in excitement at the look on his face.

    It was that look of shock mixed with pleasure almost like he couldn¡¯t believe what just happened now. He moved back to bed where I was still kneeling before him. He grabbed my jaw sharply bringing my face close to him and my body heated up at his show of dominance.

    ¡°I want to jerk all over again by just looking at your face.¡± His deep cracky voice echoed in my ear and I sighed seductively at the way it made me feel.

    He licked my lower lip so slowly and sensuously biting the corner before releasing me.

    I sighed sexually frustrated, I had gone a week without sex and I wasn¡¯t a fan of touching myself either I needed his cock inside of me right now to calm my sexual nerves.

    I watched him as he moved towards a in wall just opposite the bed. I became puzzled as I heard him pressing something invincible on it and my curiosity was settled the moment a part of the wall pushed out.

    ¡°A secret space.¡± I muttered. I wondered what could be in there. He pressed some code into the protruding wall and the wall parted on both sides revealing a full package of equipments and my eyes bulged. Everything in there was for BDSM now I confirmed my suspicion on what calvin was trying to tell me. This drug lord was a fan of BDSM.

    He didn¡¯t stop there he closed the protruding wall and moved away from it to another wall in the room. Pressed a code and two poles that looked like strip poles but shorter than them popped out of the wall. He wore a set of gloves and began sorting his equipments out. The ones he nned to use on me. He got out a nipple peg, whips, tape, a rope, a belt, hand cuffs. He also brought out a well wrapped mouth towel I guess to muffle my sounds then he proceeded to sy them on the table.

    I had no problem being a submissive even though at times clients went far with it I just hoped he wouldn¡¯t be like those few. He got a whip and a handcuff and walked towards the bed.

    He looked at me with a grin on his face then he tore the required length of tape needed to seal my mouth then he stered it over my lip. He turned me to back him so that my butt was facing him.

    ¡°Give me your hands.¡± He ordered and I brought my hands behind me crossing them by the wrist. The cuffs clicked in my hand and he pushed my back to lean down so that my cheek was resting against the bed.

    He flung his shirt and pants across the bed and the heat I felt around my butt showed that he waspletely naked behind me. I wanted to see him naked and what he looked like outside his clothes.

    I whimpered as he pped both my butts with his hands making them bounce.

    ¡°Shit!¡± He cursed and squeezed my butt so firmly. I felt his finger dived into my hoe as he explored it. He rubbed my clits and pushed his finger back into my hoe then he grabbed my butts again and bit me on both sides.

    I jerked forward and back at the stinging pain of his bite letting out only muffled sounds. I loved the stinging pain and the movement of his finger inside my pink wall.

    I felt his dick flogging against my pussy and it caused me to wriggle with cravings then without warning or any gentleness he pushed his length into me, grabbing my hip firmly. He started pushing himself deeply into me and my butts pped harshly against him. He guided my hip against him moving back and forth as he kept stroking me non stop and aggressively. My muffled sound increased as my moans turned into pleasure cries. I could feel his dick so deep in my abdomen my breast kept pping uncontrobly hitting against each other and causing me pleasurable pain.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    I wanted to plead but my mouth was sealed, my face kept brushing against the soft sheet as my body moved back and forth violently.

    ¡°Fuck! Fuckkk!¡± He screamed spanking my butt several times. I was certain that my butt cheek had turned red from the numerous spank. Suddenly he pulled away and the next thing I felt was a stinging pain of his whipnding on my butt

 Chapter 29

    Warning: This chapter has contents that might trigger you, if you don¡¯t have the the heart for it you might want to skip this chapter.

    I tried to enjoy the pain but it became more harsh and the pain overwhelming as he spanked me with all his might such that I felt I¡¯d bleed from it.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Tears trickled down my eyes and my sobs supressed by the tape. He dragged me up by my hair turning me to face him. He saw the tears on my eyes and gave an evil smile like he enjoyed my pain.

    ¡°Now what do you have to say to that?¡± He said and brought his ear closer as if expecting to hear my words. I said it anyway despite the tape on my lips. ¡°What? I can¡¯t hear you.¡± He said and I spoke louder through the tape. ¡± I said I can¡¯t hear you!¡± He yelled and flogged my breast with his whip. The pain was stinging and more tears rolled down my eyes.

    He dragged me out of the bed so harshly that I fell to the floor but he didn¡¯t mind, he held my head tightly and pushed me in between the poles. I got my stance back after several failed attempts.

    He pulled the tape harshly from my lips and I bit my lips trying to rub out the itching pain it caused.

    He cuffed my hands on both sides of the pole making me stand on my feet. Then he brought his equipments, pinned my nipple with the pegs, tied my legs on both ends of the pole making me look like I was being crucified.

    ¡°Damn! You look so hot.¡± He said and beganughing hysterically. My heart leapt in fear wondering if this man was psycho. ¡°Now let¡¯s experiment further. I couldn¡¯t say anything, if this was his own way of making me a submissive I had to abide by it.

    He began pulling the pegs on my nipple and it caused me to scream feeling like he was going to cut off my nipples with the way he pulled it.

    ¡°Damn it! How are you so hot? He said with his head tilted and a fist raised above it. ¡°Your screams are like Melody to my ears.¡± He whispered close to my lips and pulled the pegs a little more causing me to shake my head violently as I tried to surpress the pain.

    ¡°Please¡­.! I cried out unable to take in the pain and he paused instantly as if listening to me but I know he wasn¡¯t. He let out a coyugh and grabbed my neck, choking the air out of my lungs. I couldn¡¯t even fight back.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say please¡­ you moan my name. ¡± He said sternly and a pnded across my face pushing my head in the directiin while my hair covered my face. I sobbed and he grabbed my hair back to face him again. ¡°Now moan my name.¡± He ordered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ I.¡± I quickly pressed my lips from saying what could offend him. I didn¡¯t know his name but then I remembered Natalia mentioning the name sparrow. If he was a special client it had to be no other than him for bidding so high on me thest time. So I risked my life and moaned his name.

    ¡°Sparrow¡­.¡± I let out his name with a sob following suit.

    He grabbed his whip without saying anything further and soon I felt the stinging pain of his whipnding on my back and butt. He flogged me to his satisfaction then proceeded to stuff a dildo both in my ass and my pussy. He kissed my butts so gently as if trying to apologize for the pain he inflicted on me. I shut my eyes tightly letting tears stream down.

    He began fucking me and I couldn¡¯t even moan as he stroked me with the dildo.

    ¡°Have you lost your voice?¡± He asked sounding pissed and I tried to moan but sobs came out instead. I heard him growl angrily and I needed to do something to sooth his anger. I thought about Angel and decided to imagine he was the one here and not sparrow. As sparrow kept thrusting into me with his toys I began moaning and he screamed excitedly like my moans were an acheivements. Once he was done, he tossed the toys aside and fucked me from behind.

    I imagined it was Angel still and soon my pleasure cries filled the entire room. Sparrow hurried over to my front and inserted his dick into me fucking me in front too. I shut my eyes not wanting to see his face, it disgusted me. He pulled my hair back and sucked on my neck biting it as he seemed fit. There was nothing pleasurable about being his submissive, imagining angel was my only sce.

    ¡°Did he fuck you like this? I heard you stayed all night with him. Was he this fucking good?¡± Sparrow asked thrusting into me aggressively. I knew he was talking about Angel.

    ¡°A sex god!¡± I moaned out and he pulled away instantly his gaze turning dark. I panted heavily trying to catch my breath. ¡°You¡¯re a fucking sex god.¡± I concluded and he looked at me puzzled but thenughed nervously. He looked like he didn¡¯t believe me and was trying hard to. ¡± Please fuck me master, spank me as much as you want.¡± I moaned telling him what he wanted to hear.

    ¡°Right!¡± He yelled. I am a fucking sex god. The only sex god in this entire club! ¡± He announced with wide spread arms as he turned around. Heughed some more and stopped abruptly with his gaze turning dark again. ¡°I¡¯m going to make you mine.¡± I gasped hearing him say that, Angel said the same thing as well this wasn¡¯t going to end so good. He moved towards me and pushed his length into me once more, thrusting more aggressively and making me a moaning mess.

    ¡°Yes master! Yesss¡­ Fuck me! You are the fucking best!¡± I kept raining praises on him but in my mind they were all for Angel. His grip on my butt tightened and he was reaching his climax. He pulled out easing himself one more time on the floor. The bastard was going raw on me and I needed to treat myself again after it.

    He uncuffed both my hands and legs and my feet crumbled to the floor. He quickly turned me aroun, his dick had hardened back.

    ¡°Do you know what I do to sluts who lie?¡± He asked stroking his dick and I hesitated to answer. Did this  mean he didn¡¯t believe all that I said was genuine?

    ¡°No master.¡± I was scared to find out the truth.

    ¡± I put several bullets blowing their brains out and blowing their tongues so they never get the chance to lie.¡± He confessed and I sat up  immediately out of fear. The fear was visible in my eyes as I scooted away from him but he held my leg and shoved me towards himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m not done fucking you bitch!¡± He said and grabbed my head forcing his dick into my mouth. He fucked me so ruthlessly that I felt he was trying to kill me that way. I was almost cking out when he suddenly pulled away releasing all over me. He looked stiff and fell on his back. For a moment I had thought that he had fucked more than his heart could carry. I watched him as he struggled to reach a button and soon one of the guards came rushing in. I hugged myself resting my back on the bed.

    The guard ignored me and opened a drawer getting out some medicine and water which he helped him take. Sparrow was made to rest his back against the wall and in a matter of minutes he was back in full strength. We were left all alone now as I was not allowed to leave earlier.

    Sparrow took his whip again and moved towards me dragging me by my hair across the room. I cried in pain clutching his hand on my hair. He tossed me aside and wiped the sweat over his lips looking furious.

    Just what did I do to annoy this man? Or was it the fact he didn¡¯t win the bid?

    Since Angel made a statement by spending an entire night with you I¡¯ll make a stamp by leaving some marks on you.¡± He said and began whipping me till he was satisfied. He dropped the whip angrily and made for the door. His guards had carried me out of the room dumping me along the hallway where Calvin came to pick me.

    I cried into his arms and he kept stroking my hair telling me that I was okay now.

    ¡± I hate him¡­.¡± I said in Calvin¡¯s arms.  My whole body was sore and Calvin had treated me with ice and some pain reliever. It didn¡¯t seem like it worked but by morning I made Calvin order a cab to take me home. I could barely walk but I managed till I got to my room and surprisingly my mum was there waiting. She quickly stood to her feet hurrying towards me.

    ¡°Thea!¡± She yelled my name searching my body as I looked really bad. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Mum¡­.¡± Was all I managed to say in a teary voice, I buried myself in her embrace and cried out my heart in it. The VIP vault was an irony and I couldn¡¯t go through any more of its coldness.

 Chapter 30

    I was in my room at my mum¡¯s ce when a knock suddenlynded on my door.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± I heard the voice call and I sighed not being happy about who was behind my door. I took the sheets off my body and climbed down my bed to get the door.

    ¡°Hey¡­.¡± Came Scott¡¯s voice, a hand at the frame of my bedroom door and his eyes gazing with need. I looked away from him and strode back into my room while he followed suit shutting the door behind him.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked, my tone obvious that I wasn¡¯t happy with him around.

    ¡°How long do you n to lock yourself in here?¡± He asked seeming concerned but I said nothing and just stared at him. It had been two weeks since I left the club, I was still recovering from the trauma of the abuse I experienced. I didn¡¯t have a tough skin for the dangers that came with being a stripper I just loved the sexual benefits.

    ¡°I just came to check on you¡­ Is that bad of me to do?¡± Scott said when I didn¡¯t reply to his first question. I exhaled deeply and paced about the room before halting my steps to face him.

    ¡°Scott you know me and I won¡¯t coat my tongue saying how I feel.¡± I said and his brow creased. He looked at me with an expression that said I had his full attention.

    ¡°Tell me ¡­ How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°I just came out of a terrible situation at the club and I feel horrible, very horrible that no one has to pay for the way I was treated. Still somehow,¡± I sighed and continued. ¡± Somehow being around you still gives me sexual urges.¡± His eyes sparked with relieve as if my words were exactly what he needed to hear.

    ¡°So what¡¯s the problem?¡± He asked moving closer to me.

    ¡± Stop!¡± I said trying to mean my words but he wasn¡¯t listening and kepting till his figure towered above me. My breath became unsteady as my body began to react to him.  His fingers tilted my head giving him ess to my neck and I didn¡¯t resist when he leaned forward and pressed a kiss on my sensitive spot causing me to moan. He paused as if waiting for my protest and when it didn¡¯te his plump sweet lips sucked on it causing my toes to curl and my hands to retaliate by pushing him away.

    I needed to get in my right sense, I promised myself never to do this again with him, even though the truth about my mum¡¯s affair made me feel tempted to continue my affair with Scott.

    I looked at Scott after pushing him away and he was shocked. His act of seduction always worked on me coupled with the fact that I was always a horny freak. I had not had sex in two weeks this had to be the longest I had gone in my entire sexual life. My body did ache a lot for a man¡¯s touch and it was almost unbearable each time Scott came close to me but I had managed to keep my cool satisfying myself by thinking about Angel. It shocked me that I could orgasm at a sitting by just thinking about Angel even without touching myself. It was so strange and scary. Scott used to have a massive effect on me but his son had be both my addiction and cure.

    ¡°You¡¯ve changed Thea, what really happened to you?¡± I walked past Scott to give us a decent space between each other.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m trying to respect your marriage with my mother and yes for your curiousity I am avoiding you like a gue.¡± I confessed and he chuckled.

    ¡± So how long do you think you can go resisting me?¡± His persistent steps continued till he was close to me again.

    I exhaled deeply to calm my nerves. ¡°As long as I can and till I leave this house. You are not weed in my room.¡± I said waving my hand to the door ushering him out. He still looked shocked at my boldness and his lips parted as if to say something but he decided not to and head for the door but when he opened it my mum was standing right outside.

    My heart leaped fearing she must have heard everything since the door wasn¡¯tpletely closed.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°There you are my love. I was wondering where you were at.¡± She said kissing him on the lip before entering my room. I scoffed at the two shaking my head slightly.

    ¡°I was just trying to talk her out of her room.¡± Scott said to her and my mum smiled acknowledging his effort.

    Trying to talk me out of my room? Really? Or trying to fuck me out of it?

    My mum hugged me having that concerned look since I came here. I told her I was fine before she could even ask it .

    ¡°Someone is here to see you.¡± She revealed feeling uncertain about how I¡¯d feel. I blinked knowing I didn¡¯t have any friends who would want toe around. ¡°It is your step brother, Angel.¡± She said and my heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Angel?¡± She nodded.

    ¡°He is waiting downstairs. I had no idea you two were getting along already after ourst dinner.¡± My mum said excited, if only she knew. I nodded affirming what she said if that would make her happy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be down in a minute.¡± I said dismissing them both. Once they left I tried to catch my breath. I thought he didn¡¯t care so why was he here? He never contacted me after I got beaten up and was absent for a week and it took two whole weeks after my night with sparrow for him toe. So little for wanting to make me his. I didn¡¯t really get why I was pissed or feeling entitled I obviously didn¡¯t want to be owned by anybody.

    I left my room gathering the courage to face him. Even though I was pissed   I still felt nervous meeting him.

    I got to the stairs leading down the living room and I minded my steps not wanting to drag attention. I saw two bodyguards that were obviously Angel¡¯s men, they were hefty and even though their back was against me I could tell that they looked scary in front as well. My eyes fixed on Angel as he sat on the couch with armspread, his aura emitting power and danger.

    I swallowed hard as my heart started beating loud against my chest, my feet felt weak and the anger I felt towards him dissipated. I sighed frustrated, losing all the courage to face him, so I turned my back making my way to the room I was going to tell my mum I didn¡¯t want to see or talk to anybody. Even if he was a mafia boss he couldn¡¯t probably drag me out of my room when it wasn¡¯t his house.

    ¡°Thea!¡± I gasped and paused hearing Angel¡¯s voice. I shut my eyes feeling embarrased knowing he had caught me trying to tip-toe to my room. I turned around to face him and he stood there in all his dominance, the mere sight of him seizing my breath and yet the look on his face sending chills of fear over my body.

    I feigned  boldness and walked down the stairs.

    ¡°You came.¡± I said and bit my inner lip regretting the way it came out. I had just exposed myself that I had been longing to see him. His expression was nk.

    ¡°I was worried.¡±

    I blinked twice surprised at what he said but I tried to act unfazed. ¡°About?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been to the club for sometime.¡±

    ¡± And?¡± I asked trying to get to the root of it.

    He smiled and it sent chills running through my body.  I didn¡¯t want to admit it earlier but after our very hot and steamy night seeing him now, he looked more alluring than ever. I wondered how he got this handsome overnight. I knew he was a tremendously good looking man, hot and sexy yet in a dangerous way but all this were on a hightened level seeing him now. My heart kept fluttering, I wanted to run away to catch my breath.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a walk, we can talk better.¡±

    ¡± I don¡¯t want to, you can go back to where you came from as you can see I¡¯m doing great here.¡± I said bluntly not caring if my words annoyed him and I made to leave but his guards blocked me giving me a death stare which shook fear to my core.  I shouldn¡¯t be scared this was my mum¡¯s ce as well as Scott¡¯s what could Angel do to harm me here? I heard him walking towards me and it made me quiver slightly. His scent filled my nostrils a lot more as he stood behind me with his hands gently ced on my shoulder.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a request Thea¡­.¡± He whispered behind me. I turned slowly to face him and he was smiling darkly at me.

    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be threatening me here.¡± He cocked his head and smiled suggestively. I clutched my dress behind me. The guts he had. I decided to follow him, there was no harm in talking.

    He led me outside where ourrge garden was. He stretched out his hand for me to take as I climbed down the stairs leading to the garden. I felt uneasy but took it. We walked through the huge flower tunnel that led to the main garden that wasrge and very beautiful. I called it a flower tunnel because it was a wall built in a tunnel manner and having flowers cover it entirely.

    Angel pulled a chair out for me at and I eyed him suspiciously. Why was he being gentle? The look on his face was coy though. I wasn¡¯t going to get deceived. He was a more dangerous kind of man of he could act this way. At least sparrow was in and straight forward with what he could do but Angel was unpredictable.

    He sat across me and shortly the maids arrived with a drink which they poured for us.

    ¡°What is so important that you had to bring me out here to talk about?¡± I asked sternly ignoring his drink which he cheered to me. He chuckled at my stubbornness and sipped his drink instead.

    ¡°I want you toe back to the club.¡± He said inly. I let out a silentugh. What right did he have to ask that of me, oh wait! Of course he wasn¡¯t asking since the mafia took things they couldn¡¯t have by force.

    ¡°No and thanks I don¡¯t want to.¡± I said sounding pissed. He obviously knew what happened and wouldn¡¯t even ask how I was faring yet he had the nerves to ask me to return to the club.

    ¡°You might want to reconsider.¡± He said looking displeased. I didn¡¯t care if he didn¡¯t fancy my answer but no one was going to force me back into that hell hole of a club.

    ¡°Forget it I¡¯m not going back.¡± I said and made to stand up to leave

    ¡± I¡¯ll protect you.¡± His voice came again stopping me from moving. I turned my head sharply towards him ring even though his eyes were fixed on his drink and he couldn¡¯t see it. I shook my head slightly and moved away but his annoying guards were standing at the entrance of the flower tunnel and I sensed they were going to stop me if I tried to move past them and they did.

    ¡°What is wrong with you? This is my stepfather¡¯s house and my mum¡¯s. You have no right to stop me!¡± I scolded but they didn¡¯t seem fazed by it they didn¡¯t even blink. My words were nothing to them.

    ¡°Save your strength. They won¡¯t listen to you.¡± Angel said and I could feel himing close until he stood at my back. ¡°I heard what happened.¡± He started in a soft and low voice, his fingers moving to my shoulder. His touch tickled me and I shook slightly at the effect.

    ¡°You are not picking Calvin¡¯s calls nor returning his messages.¡± He continued, his fingers moving my dress slowly down my shoulder. His touch had an effect on me and I loved it. Calvin had wanted me to return promising things he couldn¡¯t fulfil. ¡°Come back Thea. ¡± Angel whispered behind me kissing my shoulder.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to.¡± I managed to whisper back trying not to moan at his kisses. He cocked my neck and sucked so gently on it and a moan escaped my lips.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t, sparrow will hunt you down because he wants you as much as I do and knowing sparrow, he is not as civil as I am.¡± I shuddered shutting my eye at the revtion. What had I gotten myself into? ¡°I can only protect what¡¯s mine. When sparrow gets to you I can promise you hell with him except youe into my camp.¡± Angel said kissing me onest time in my neck and shoulder. He pulled my dress up and walked out with his guards following right behind him.

    I sighed sharply, my legs feeling weak. Everything was happening so fast and none of it was within my control. I guess the saying ¡®be careful what you ask for¡¯ was ying out right in front of me. I wanted the VIP ticket and when I got it, it wasn¡¯t what I expected.

 Chapter 31

    I thought about what Angel said for three days and as much as it seemed usible I didn¡¯t have the courage to go back.

    ¡°Hey mum.¡± I said waving my mum toe in seeing her head slightly popped out through my door. I sat up in my bed as she came to sit beside me. I felt sorry for her, I was worrying her way too much.

    ¡°Do you want to go out tomorrow?¡± She asked with a sad smile in her face while caressing my cheek. I pressed her palm more on my cheek to feel the warmth then I shook my head denying her offer. ¡°What about today? You can join me and the girls.¡±  she persuaded. It was her nights out with her friends and I didn¡¯t want to feel out of ce being amongst women who I wasn¡¯t in their age grade.

    ¡°No mum, it¡¯s your time to spend with your friends, besides I wouldn¡¯t want to make anyone ufortable.¡± She nodded in agreement and stood up picking her purse  from the bed.

    ¡°You should try going out my love.¡± She said with a smile stered across her face and I returned the gesture.

    ¡°You look pretty.¡± Iplimented her and she leaned down to press a kiss on my forehead before she left.

    I felt suffocatedying in my bed, I turned in my bed, paced about my room trying to see what fun thing I could do all by myself. I had no one to help chase my boredom, Scott was the only one at home with me aside the servants but I dreaded being near him.

    I heaved a heavy sigh and decided to take my mum¡¯s advice, I was going to head to a bar. I dressed up appropriately for the ce and headed out of the building to get a cab along the way. I didn¡¯t have a car not that I didn¡¯t have the money to get one but it reminded me of an ugly incident in the past so I stuck to public transport.

    Just outside the mansion while I walked, a familiar looking vehicle caught my attention. It was my mum¡¯s car. Didn¡¯t they leave a while ago? Out of curiosity I continued till I was close enough and my mouth stood agape. The vehicle bounced slightly and I could hear cries of pleasure that wasn¡¯t so raw since they were within the enclosure of a car. I kept walking till I stood in front of the backdoor then I startled as my mum¡¯s hand spanked the window. The figure of a man who I knew banging her from behind. It was Carl her bodyguard.

    I scoffed andughed afterwards. A girls night out? With her bodyguard? I guess they always wanted to do it in a car. I also fantasized about fucking in the car again I just didn¡¯t have the opportunity. Here I was struggling to surpress my desires for my stepfather because of her and here she was screwing her bodyguard. I guess she and Scott deserved each other and I deserved them as parents.

    I quickly lost the interest to step out and headed back to the mansion, pulling off my clothes frustrated. I put on the shower and dipped myself in the tub allowing the cold water to calm my rising arousal. I attempted to touch myself but it ached further so I stopped. I stepped out of the bathroom after some minutes and copsed in my bed taking a nap.

    I woke up three hourster, it was eleven at night. My mum should be back by now but I didn¡¯t care about that. I went down to the kitchen to grab myself a ss of juice, I wasn¡¯t having much sleep. I shut the door of the fridge and startled seeing Scott who stood staring at me.

    ¡°W-what are you doing here?¡± I asked nervously feeling the heat of desire rise in me but he strolled casually past me and grabbed a ceramic cup and began making his coffee. He was obviously not happy that I had rejected him earlier. I watched him make his coffee in silence while I sipped my juice sitting at one of the stools in the kitchen. When he was done he made out for the kitchen but stopped and turned to face me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Earlier today, I¡¯m sorry I tried to seduce you. I respect your decision to stop whatever it is I thought we had.¡± He apologized and I was moved having not expected him to. I simply nodded and sipped my drink. I could see he felt dissapointed in himself. He walked out and I knew he was heading to his study, he had been upied with worktely and spent most hours in there.

    I wanted to leave the kitchen when I heard some funny noise and it was my mum¡¯s voice. I sighed knowing she had drank to stupor, at least she met with the girls after her steamy time with Carl. Her voice soon sounded faint, she was probably lying in her bed right now. I decide to stay back a little to take another ss and while I was at it Carl came into the kitchen and our eyes locked instantly.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hey¡­.¡± He simply said. He looked like he was feeling guilty even though he had no idea that I had caught them earlier. ¡°I guess you are loosening up a little.¡± He said moving to get a bottle of water from the fridge.

    ¡°I guess.¡± I said and gulped the remnant of my juice. He came to sit opposite me. ¡°I see my mum drank to stupor.¡±

    He rxed back looking at me curiously, the expression on my face gave me away and he knew there was something more. ¡°She¡¯s not that drunk, at least she can walk on her own.¡±

    ¡± Oh¡­.¡± I looked away nervously wondering if they had done it again whileing back. Louisa was certainly having a lot of fun with young blood. I felt slightly jealous but didn¡¯t want it to show. ¡°And how did the night go for you?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ Just there, waiting while your mum had her fun with her friends.¡± He said and I creased a brow giving him a sarcastic look.

    ¡°Is there something you want to say to me.¡± He asked catching on fast. I shrugged my shoulders but I knew it was obvious that I was hiding something from him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, is there anything you think I should tell you¡­ Something like you had more fun than you want to admit? He bent his head slowly and raised it back to look at me while I avoided his gaze.

    ¡°You saw us.¡± He was straightforward.

    ¡°How could you be so careless?¡±  I scolded. ¡± What if Scott was taking a walk outside and saw you instead?¡±

    ¡± Well he wasn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡± Still!¡± I yelled and calmed myself seeing I was overacting.

    ¡°Is this about Scott catching your mum and I or I¡¯m I sensing jealousy in your voice?¡± I felt embarrassed, it was that obvious. I stood up to leave but Carl held my hand. He stood up and walked in front of me, his eyes feasting lustfully on me.

    I felt a sudden rush of sensation and my body ached with need. His eyes trailed seductively to my lips and it aroused me further. He moved so close that his body was pressing against mine. Then he whispered to my ear. ¡°If you are that jealous then let me make it up to you.¡± He said and my eyes lit up. I looked around hoping no one was in the rear. My body was starved of sex for long and I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    I swallowed sensuously and my lips parted as I tried to speak. ¡°How?¡± I asked despite knowing what he meant.

    ¡± Go up to your room and I¡¯ll get there in the next two minutes.¡± He said and I loved the sound of it. I eyed him seductively and looked at his huge bulge.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± He cursed seeing his erection. I grabbed it and he jerked. I smiled at his reaction and moved past him slowly. He spanked my butt from behind and I bit my lip at the hotness of his action.

    I went up to my room and like he said he was there just immediately. I was on my bed with a sexy lingerieying seductively. He came in and the moment his eyesid on me it went two shades darker with lust. He locked the door behind him and hurried to my bed taking off his shirt immediately.

    I giggled at the way he grabbed me. Then he went down on me. I adjusted myself so that his head was in-between my legs were I was craving him. He lifted my syed legs and leaned in closely to my pussy. I sighed anticipating his touch. My cunt was already throbbing.

    He slowly plulled the line of my lingerie to the side, a cold air pping against my pussy. I felt his hot breath fan at the entrance of my pussy and then he teased my clits by sliding his tongue sharply over it which caused me to gasp. My body shook in need. My lips were already parted ready for me to be turned into a moaning mess.

    ¡°You are so wet down here Thea.¡± He spoke in a sultery voice and a moanful sigh escaped my lips.

    He pushed the string of my lingerie to the side a little more making my pussy bare to him. Then I felt his tongue on my clits again and a cry escaped my lips while my toes curled. He began sliding his tongue skillfully up and down my clits sending sparks over spark which travelled over my body.

    ¡°Mm¡­. ah!¡± I moaned as his tongue kept flicking over my clits making it more sensitive. My breath deepened and he increased his pace on my clits but his touch was still soft then suddenly he grabbed my clits in his mouth entirely sucking it so tenderly while I jerked at the effect.

    ¡°Ah¡­. ahh!!! Carl¡­.¡± I moaned in a low voice shutting my eyes and biting my lips. Taking in all the sweetness his tongue had to offer down there. He groaned in response to my moans then he released my clits and his tongue slid slowly into my folds. He licked around my pussy and stuck his tongue into my hoe.

    ¡°Oh my goodness Carl!¡± I moaned, my body moving up and down as I tried to contain the sweetness which was overwhelming. He began thrusting his tongue in and out of my hoe deeply and so skillfully, flicking it side to side and up to down, sucking every inch of my hoe after each round of strokes.

    He had me so sensitive down there that I coulde in an instant if his dick got inserted in me.

    His pulled his tongue out of my hoe and reced it with his finger. He began stroking me with his finger going from one to two while pressing his other thumb against my clit and that sweet sensation came, I could feel myself building up to orgasm.

    ¡°Oh my fuck! Carl. I¡¯m going to cum on your face.¡± I said but his movement didn¡¯t stop. He kept stroking me with his finger and his thumb rubbed gently against my clits. I was overwhelmed with sensations, I grabbed the sheets aching my back forward, my toes remained curled and my eyes shut as I got ready to reach my climax. He switched his thumb using his tongue now on my clit and it drove me insane.

    We were getting there, almost there but then the buzzing sound of his phone distracted him. He pulled away quickly stopping my climax and I wriggled frustrated.

    ¡°No don¡¯t go Carl!¡± I called and he leaned back in stroking my pussy, licking and sucking my clits and soon I built up again very quickly but his phone kept buzzing and just when my juice was about to seep out he pulled away and I hissed cursing inwardly. I felt the aching sensation in my clits, it was so intense because all I needed was few more slides and strokes and my juice would stter over his face.

    ¡°Oh shit!¡± He cursed and I sat up looking at him curiously. ¡°It¡¯s your mum.¡± I scoffed frustrated. ¡°She needs me now.¡± He said and without waiting for my response he began wearing his shirt. My mouth was parted in disbelief. Was he that scared of losing his job that he had to leave me fucking aroused just to attend to whatever my mum¡¯s needs were?¡±

    I jumped out of my bed frustrated, cleaned myself in the bathroom and wore my nightwear that was really short but the aching in my pussy continued I was sexually frustrated and I couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. Scott came into my mind but I shook it off then the images of our past intimate moment flooded in my head and I craved him so madly that moment. I missed feeling his dick inside of me. I wanted to feel that forbidden sweetness one more time and after little resistance I jumped out of bed and made my way to Scott¡¯s study.

    I exhaled deeply and reached my fist for the door were Inded a knock. I did not receive a response so I cleared my throat and knocked again.  I leaned towards his door to see if I could hear a thing but heard nothing then suddenly the door flung open and I startled and Scott was standing there in all his manly features. So sexy and irresitably hot. I found myself ogling at him and his eyes fell on my dress and his body stiffened.

    I could see the hunger in his eyes and soon his eyes locked with mine. He gave me that look like I had starved him of my sweetness for long and I loved it. I wanted him to ravage me with the starvation. I was so horny and ready for him to drill me. He swallowed hard and stared intensely at me and in one swift movement he lifted me up to his waist shutting the door behind him

 Chapter 32

    As Scott lifted me up to his waist and shut the door behind us, his lips crashed into mine with the hunger to savour and devour every part of my mouth. I reciprocated his kiss with the same hunger feeling so starved of him.

    He pushed my back to the door pressing his weight against me as he stood in-between my spread legs. He grabbed my lower lip biting it slightly which caused me to hiss in pleasure. He sucked on my upper lip cravingly and I did same sucking his lower lip so sinfully.

    His kisses began to derail from my mouth down to my neck were I was highly sensitive. He trailed hungry kisses on my neck while my head was tilted back to give him the desired ess

    ¡°Mm ¡­ Oh my!¡± I bit my lip trying to supress my moans but Scott kept on kissing my sensitive spot so relentlessly that I grabbed his hair trying to pull his head away from me but my hands were to weak. He hugged me up again to his waist seeing that I was almost slipping away and still maintained his kisses on me taking turns on my lips and neck.

    ¡°Shit.¡± He cursed and buried his head in-between my breast panting heavily while I took in all the air I needed breathing through my mouth as well

    ¡± I fucking missed you Thea.¡± He confessed kissing my chin.

    ¡± I missed you Scott, more than I was ready to admit.¡± I said to him meaning every single word. I had resisted him so much but now that I was in his arms, feeling the warmth of his body against mine I wanted him, every part of him I wanted to feel it to the fullest.

    ¡°Oh my! ¡­ Scott.¡± I breathed sensuosly as he nibbled and kissed on my neck which caused me to shiver.

    Scott carried me steadily and began walking to his table. Our lips were deeply locked in each other tasting the sinful sweetness of our soft skin as it collided. My fingers dug into his hair while his hand snaked to my back rubbing it so passionately as we maintained our kisses.

    He ced me on his table with out lips still locked together. Then he pulled away and my core throbbed pushing me to lean towards him. He stared hungrily at me and my fingers reached forward to undo his button but we were both impatient and our lips crashed into each other once more. He tilted my head back while his thumb caressed my cheek as we sucked each other¡¯s lips passionately. I moaned into his mouth while he hissed in pleasure.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± He groaned as I reached out to quickly unbotten the rest of his shirt. He was bare chest now, my lips parted cravingly as I savoured his bulging chest with my eyes. Then with just a single look we both kissed each other again while I did my best to pull his shirt away from him. He helped me out and flung his shirt across the room.

    ¡°Ah¡­. Fuck. Mmm¡­. yes Scott¡­ Yes kiss me like that. Yes! Suck me¡­.¡± I ended my words with a pleasure cry feeling his lips against my neck so sensously as he kissed it and sucked it in the hottest way. I wrapped my hand around his neck pulling him close to me.

    I hissed in pleasure as he bit a part of my neck and sucked on it so passionately. He pushed his legs to stay put in-between my syed legs and soon I wrapped my legs around his waist.

    ¡°Why did you do this to me Thea?¡± He asked in a deep sultery voice and pulled away peering darkly into my eyes while an ice chill showered over my body. I could see how starved he was like he haden¡¯t had sex for long but if I didn¡¯t know better I would have believed that.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry.¡± I said and he stiffened. I heard him groan and then he pushed me further into the table my legs released his waist and I was soaked deeply in my sexual mood.

    He trailed his kisses down my chest and his finger pushed the hand of my nightwear slightly exposing a sneak peek of my breast. My nightwear was super short and due to the way Scott pushed me into the table it had hiked such that my butt was left bare and rubbing against the table.

    ¡°I missed the taste of your body, I missed holding you so bad Thea. You drive me so crazy, I can¡¯t stop thinking about you.¡± He confessed  his sinful thoughts into my ear before grabbing my breast which he started squeezing and his lips kissed my neck once more as his hands worked on my breast.

    ¡°Yes, yes! Touch me ¡­. Touch me Scott.¡± I moaned out loud as he kept squeezing my breast. He pulled his lips from my neck and his fingers worked immediately to pull my nightewearpletely off my shoulder leaving my upper body naked to his eyes.

    He sighed and I moaned at the way he looked at my well rounded breast and pointed nipple that wanted nothing more than for him to taste it.

    He made my wish hismand and grabbed my left breast in his hand massaging it while his lips took my nipple fully as he sucked and licked it. I could feel his tongue wetting my nipple as he slid it up and down sending torrents of sensation that I tried hard to hold in.

    He switched position and sucked on my left nipple while rubbing my right breast.

    ¡°I want you Scott ¡­ No, I need you inside of my fucking pussy!¡± I moaned helplessly as he kept sucking and squeezing my breast.

    ¡°Oh yeah! You want my dick to fill you up baby?¡±

    ¡± Yes! Please fuck me Scott.¡±

    ¡± Ah! Fuck you Thea!¡± He cursed as I grabbed his dick that was protruding through his pants.

    He pulled away and I jumped down from the table undoing his pants. His cock popped out of it immediately and I wrapped my hand around it and pushed my mouth into the crown of his dick. I began sucking him and stroking my saliva down the rest of his length.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!! Ahhhh! Fuck¡­ Fuck, fuck!¡± He cursed as I let my tongue work skillfully on his rod. Stroking and sucking him at the same time. I looked up to catch a glimpse of his expression and man! He was trying so hard to surpress his moans. I increased my pace and his lips were so rounded and open as he choked in pleasure which brought a smile to my face.

    ¡°I love your dick Scott. I can¡¯t believe Louisa has you every night whenever she wants.¡± I said puting out my jealousy in my words. Scott stiffened at my words and looked down on me as if my words stirred up something in him. He grabbed my hair stopping my bobbling movement on him.

    ¡°You know you can have me whenever you want. You know I love your pussy more than I love your mother¡¯s pussy. I can fuck you all day and still want more. I¡¯m fucking addicted to your wet and tight pussy.

    He said and a chilll showered over my body. Hearing him say those words ignited more mes in me.

    ¡°I want you all to myself tonight.¡± I said and a smirk crept up his face. Then he pulled my head slightly and pushed me back into his cock and began fucking me. I gagged at the pace he was going at and I enjoyed every bit of his cock inside my mouth.

    I heard him groan and he tilted his head back with his eyes shut struggling between opening his lips to moan or shutting it and supressing his pleasure cries. Suddenly his hold stiffened in my head and I knew he was building up but then a knocknded on the door stealing our attention.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Who could that be?¡± He asked frustrated pulling away from my mouth. The knock came again and he made me hide under the table. Luckily his table was covered all the way down to the other side so even if anyone came in they wouldn¡¯t see me.

    ¡°Come in.¡± He said trying to sound as normal as he could as he slumped back into his chair. His dick was still hard and outside his pants and I smiled knowing what I was about to do. ¡± What is it Carl?¡± He asked and I froze hearing Carl¡¯s name.

    Another silly thought got into my head and my smile returned. Slowly I reached for Scott¡¯s dick that was jerking from need and the moment my hands touched it he stiffened and he gave me a fearful re before returning it back to his former attention.

    I moved closer and used my tongue to tease his cap and he stiffened more, his finger tapping me telling me to stop but I loved the game I was ying. I pushed my mouth into his cock and an involuntary groan escaped his lips which made me to chuckle.

    ¡°Are you okay sir?¡± Carl asked and it amused me. Scott had dyed answering because I was already sucking his dick very skillfully now. I bet he¡¯d sound sultery if he tried to talk immediately.

    ¡°I- ah¡­.¡±

    ¡°Sir.¡± Scott took a deep breath and his hand reached to my hair and he patted it gently as if pleading with me but I pulled his hand away slowly and kept toturing him, sucking him so sensously.

    ¡°Leave!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ I was going to¡­.¡±

    ¡°Just leave!¡± His voice was husky as he spoke and I chuckled flicking my tongue around his cap before taking his length fully into my mouth.

    ¡°Okay sir.¡± He said and made to leave then Scott¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°No, Carl. Fuck!¡± He said thest word in a low voice, bending his head on the table while his eyes peered into mine.

    He withdrew his gaze back to Carl. ¡°What did you want to say?¡± He rushed his words.

    ¡± Uh¡­ Just that ma¡¯am louisa is back and very wasted. ¡± He said and I scoffed remembering how he left me horny to attend to her. Good thing she was wasted because I was going to have her husband all to myself this night. Scott dismissed Carl and immediately the door was shut he raised me up pulling me by my chin.

    His gaze was threatingly like he was sexually pissed at me.

    ¡°Were you trying to get us caught with what you did?¡± He asked in a scary tone but I didn¡¯t flinch. He carried me up to the table and parted my legs aggressively, cing himself in between them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to go a second without my touch.¡± I said in a sultery voice and his hungry eyes looked at my lips and back to my eyes. He smiled darkly at me.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I like you my dirty little sin.¡± He said and raised my nightwear up to my waist. He pulled his pants down to his leg and I was looking at hispletely naked body.¡±The door, I need to close it before someone elsees in.¡± He said and tried to pick up his pants but I held his hand from doing so.

    ¡°No don¡¯t¡­ Leave it open.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sex is sweeter when it¡¯s risky.¡± I said to him and he smiled.

    ¡± I want to fuck you right now baby.¡± He said and lifted my dress up throwing it across the room as well.

    ¡°Please Scott¡­ I want you to fill me up with your sexy dick.¡± I pleaded and he raised one of my leg to his shoulder. My core was itching so badly for his pration and my eyes became blurry.

    Scott looked at me intensely and I tried to maintain eye contact as much as I could. I ced my hand on his shoulder to give me bnce. Then I felt his dick at the entrance of my pink wall. He slid his dick down my walls and slid it up grabbing my wetness up to my clits. He began rubbing his dick softly and gently on my clits and I exploded with sensations.

    ¡°Ah¡­ mmm. oh my!¡± Yes Scott¡­. I want you to fuck my pussy walls till they crumble.¡± I moaned and he rubbed his dick so passionately along my walls before dipping the cap of his dick into my pussy.

    I dug my fingers into my hair trying to hold myself together from the sensation that just flooded in. I pulled my head back and he pulled away only to dip his cock right back into my pussy our contacts making a yummy sound.

    ¡°You are so fucking wet and tight Thea.¡± He said and crashed his lips against mine at the same time pushing into me almostpletely. I jerked and moaned into his mouth.

    He pulled outpletely only to push his entire length back into me. I gasped and sobbed pleasurably, my hips wriggling at the toture of his stroke.

    ¡°Scott please¡­. Please just fuck me!¡± I cried and pleaded at the same time. I needed to satiate the aching in my cunt. He pushed himself slowly and deeply into me maintaining the rhythm and pace while I moaned helplessly. My legs quivered above his shoulder.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± He cursed and thrust into me hard which got me whimpering. ¡°Fuck you Thea!¡± He thrust harshly this time as he peared deeply into my eyes. He began moving his hips stroking me more passionately while my body hopped at his movement inside of me. I could feel the tip of my nose turning red from the immense pleasure his dick was giving me as it smacked against my walls.

    ¡°Fuck you for making me wait¡­. Fuck you for having the sweetest pussy I ever tasted.¡± He said increasing his pace with each word. I felt him inside of me skin to skin and I was going crazy from the feeling of his dick thrusting into me. He kept fucking me moving from side to side making sure that every corner of my pussy wall felt every bit of his sweet dick.

    He leaned me over so that my back was touching the table. Then he pressed both my legs till they touched my breast. His huge figure towered above me and he began to thrust into me deeply and at a fast pace.

    ¡°Oh my! You are going to make me scream Scott. I don¡¯t want to scream, I don¡¯t want to scream. Scott you are fucking me so hard. I swear I¡¯m going to cum so quickly.¡± I kept muttering, crying in pleasure and pleading at the same time.

    ¡°Please cum for me, cum for me baby. Daddy wants to feel your cum on his dick. This dick belongs to you tonight.¡± He said and it spiked my hormones which worked quickly and sent my horny juice down to my abdomen quickly. I felt the sweet sensation wash over me and I shut my eye tightly stiffening at the intense sensation. Scott weaved his fingers into mine holding them tightly then he leaned forward and grabbed my lips in his kissing me so deeply to muffle my sounds while thrusting at a persistent pace into my horny sensitive hoe. My body jerked and Scott fucked me through my orgasm till I eased myselfpletely.

    He gave me few more deep thrust and resumed his fast strokes into me. I felt his dick harden and his body stiffen.

    ¡°Ahhh! Ah! Ahhhhh!!! Fuck! Fuuuuuck!¡± He moaned out loud and released himself fully into me our juices mixing inside of my hoe. He fell on my chest panting heavily. His sweat tickled my skin as it came in contact with it. I was fully satisfied but still had the energy to continue if he wanted.

    ¡°Do you still want me Thea?¡± He whispered against my ear.

    ¡± Yes, I want you Scott.¡± I said with a weak voice.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your room then. I want to fuck you in your bed.¡± He said and stood up while I sat up with a dissaproving look.¡±

    ¡± No, I don¡¯t want to fuck in my room.¡± I said and he looked at me confused. ¡± I want us to do it in your matrimonial bed.¡± I said knowing fully that my mum was wasted on the same bed. I didn¡¯t care, she fucked Carl and made him arouse me only to leave me craving to be satisfied. I looked at Scott not seeing the possibility of him epting.

    He sighed and I couldn¡¯t make out a meaning from his expression.

    ¡°Is that what you really want?¡± He asked in a deep and low voice that made my body heat up again and I nodded my reply.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you wish for then your wish is mymand.¡±

 Chapter 33

    I followed after Scott so that no one saw us together. He had gone in first to check on louisa to know how far wasted she was while I waited outside scanning the sorrounding for prying eyes.

    Their room was well guarded for privacy, it was the only room in that hall way because I guess they loved their privacy too much. The door soon opened slowly and Scott beckoned me to get in with a wave of his head. I smiled excitedly as I walked into the room.

    He spanked my butts while I giggled and made my way to the bed and goodness! Louisa was a drunk mess looking all tattered and long asleep.

    I crawled slowly to the bed while looking slightly behind me to see Scott who followed closely. His fingers brushed against my thighs tickling me as I kept crawling on my knee into the bed till Iid on it with my elbows supporting me up. Scott crawled his way up the bed as well looking at me seductively while I waited in anticipation.

    He was kneeling before me while I stared lustfully at his protruding bulge through his pants. I licked my lips sexily as I watched him take off his shirt to reveal all his six packs and well built muscles. I couldn¡¯t wait to be held in his arms once more.

    ¡°Come here baby.¡± Scott whispered as he dragged my leg gently making my elbow copse and my head leaning against the bed. I giggled again as he came above me and kissed me on the chest.

    ¡°Shh¡­.¡± You could wake her.¡± I nodded and supressed myughter.

    He peered into my eyes and I could feel my body rush with the heat of desire. Then he pressed his weight against me and his dick rubbed against my dress. I supressed my moan and he began to raise my dress up to my breast. He spread my legs apart and settled himself strategically between my legs. My eyes fluttered and my lips parted as I basked in the sweetness of anticipation.

    He pulled his pants off gradually and waspletely naked before me. He leaned into me and snaked his tough arms behind my back making me rest on his arms. He grabbed my earlobe with his teeth and sucked it gently and I wanted to moan his name instantly. Fuck! This was going to be an insane ride, trying to control my moans despite the pleasure I would be feeling.

    I felt his lips gently and slowly kissing my cheek. He brushed his lips slightly against mine before sticking his tongue into my mouth and sucking me,

    ¡°Mmm¡­. ah!¡± I moaned softly as he kissed me so gently and passionately. My head was bubbling with incredible sensations at his gentleness.

    He dropped a peck on my lip before trailing his lips down to my neck, he dropped some pecks along the vertice of my neck and sucked in a sensitive spot which caused me to stiffen and bite my lips from moaning. He sucked on it more despite my careful protest and pulled away just before I could let out a moan from his toture.  He trailed kisses over my shoulder so gently yet enough to spark sensations over me that travelled all the way into my body. My pussy was seeping juice and his dick kept jerking and hitting slightly against my entrance.

    He bit the hem of my dress pulling it down slightly to reveal a glimpse of my breast then he pecked my soft skin before sealing our mouth with a deep kiss on my lips which I reciprocated.

    I could feel Scott¡¯s dick sliding up and down my pussy wall as he teased it getting ready to own me. My pussy was slimy and sticky as he kept rubbing his dick against my entrance. My syed legs vibrated slightly at the feeling of his dick on my walls. Then Scott grabbed my neck with his hand and slowly he pushed his length into me, allowing me to take him all in at a slow pace. I felt my walls expanding as it tried to swallow all of him inside of me. His dick was now fully buried inside of my pussy and it felt huge. My body quivered at the feeling and my lips as well as I tried my very best to hold in my moan.

    ¡°Shhhh¡­. I¡¯m going to start moving inside of you slowly now Thea. You need to be a good girl and not make a noise okay.¡± He whispered and I nodded. Damn! What a pleasurable toture, I should do this more often. Risky sex I mean, had to be the sweetest.

    I pressed my lips against each other and then Scott made his first thrust inside me and my body hiked up following his movement. Then came a second thrust and I wanted to moan his name, and a third then he increased his strokes though still slow but he pounded into me deeply. Heaving low sighs as he tried to supress his moans as well.

    Our body began moving up and down as he fucked me so deeply and passionately, I kept biting and pressing my lips against each other not to let out a sound but it was getting too much for me already. I had this incredibly hot man in-between my legs with his sinful dick pounding deeply into me and his hands holding my neck possessively. He was driving me crazy.

    ¡°S-scott¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shhhh¡­.¡± He cut me off and his dick kept smacking against my pussy walls and even though he tried to be gentle with his strokes it didn¡¯t stop the yummy smacking sounds my wet walls were producing as he drilled me so dutifully.

    Scott lifted one of my leg giving him more space into my pussy, his hand was now under  my neck grabbing it from behind.

    ¡°Mmm¡­. Ahhh!¡± I moaned gently as I felt his dick a lot more now that my leg was lifted up. He didn¡¯t stop me from moaning and just kept riding me so madly. He hissed and tilted his head backward, his lips were parted as he tried to supress his moan then he leaned back into my neck and sucked it as if trying to muffle his sounds with it. The yummy sounds of our genitals increased and my pussy was a wet mess, I bet the bed was soaking with my fluid.

    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±Scott stiffened as he let out a low moan and his pace increased as well as the sounds of our smacking genitals and he didn¡¯t seem to care this time.

    He went further to lift my other leg almost folding me into a ball. He grabbed my lips with his and kissed me as he pumped his dick more into my hoe. My moans were muffled as his lips were locked in mine. I held his neck with my hand pushing him closer and deeper into me.

    My body bounced in and out of the bed with the way he kept on fucking me. His strokes were in point, steady, deep and fucking good.

    ¡°Scott I can¡¯t¡­. I can¡¯t keep my voice down.¡± I said as he withdrew his lips from mine but he didn¡¯t say anything and kept pumping his huge length into me.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Uh¡­ mmm!!! Fuck scott!¡± I moaned and quickly pushed my hand to close my mouth. Scott didn¡¯t care any more, his strokes became faster and deeper and the smacking yummy sounds more louder that it could wake Louisa up if care was not taken. I soon released my mouth as I could no longer take the sweetness and I moaned helplessly forgetting that Loiusa was just lying beside us.

    ¡°Shhhh¡­.¡± Scott cautioned and stopped thrusting into me the moment Louisa made a sleepy sound and turned to now face us. She was still sleepy and we looked at her for a minute before Scott continued pounding into me.

    ¡°Fuck! I think I¡¯m cumming.¡± I said and shut my eyes tightly my juice came rushing down quickly and I moaned out the sweetness as my horny juice seeped out of me but Scott never stopped drilling my pussy, he fucked me through my orgasm and soon he stiffened building up. His grip on my hiked legs became stronger and lips were parted roundly as he moaned.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum inside you Thea.¡±

    ¡°Yes cum inside me Scott. Fill me up with your  cum. I want to feel it inside of me please.¡± I said in a sultery voice and as if my words spiked his hunger, he increased his pace and fucked me so ruthlessly that the bed bounced with us.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Ahhh Thea! Fuuuck!¡± He moaned and thrust deeply into me onest time jerking inside of me. He buried his head on the crook of my neck and cried out his satisfaction there while I stroked his hair. Good thing Louisa was totally wasted. There was no way our intense fuck wouldn¡¯t have woken her up if she wasn¡¯t.

    We rested a little before Scott slumped behind me turning his back against Louisa. He kissed my shoulder as hey behind me and whispered into my ears.

    ¡°I love your pussy Thea. You know I always want a taste of your forbidden pussy. It¡¯s so sweet, wet and tighter than any other pussy I¡¯ve fucked before.¡± He confessed dirty into my ear kissing me at the same time.

    ¡°Sweeter than Louisa¡¯s?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Sweeter than my wife¡¯s pussy. I fucking love how you taste and I feel jealous everytime I think you could be fucking someone else.¡± I turned my head slightly to face him and he cupped my face in his palms and kissed my lips so hungrily.

    He rubbed my shoulder and I turned my face back to looking at the wall opposite the bed.

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± I moaned and bit my lips as Scott fingers dived into my wet pussy.  I pushed my leg forward giving him more ess. I felt his finger on my clits were I was most sensitive and he rubbed it gently while kissing my shoulder. My mouth was open and rounded and my eyes blurry from the sweet sensation. Then Scott pushed my leg further and inserted his dick into me from behind.

    ¡°Ahhh Scott!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°Yes baby. My cock is inside of you and I¡¯m going to fuck you so good again.¡± He said in a deep voice and I moaned out his name again.

    He lifted my leg that was above the other and leaned more closely into me such that his dick dived further into my hoe. He let his hand circle beneath me till his hands wrapped my chest against him and at the same time pressing against my breast. He began pushing himself into me slowly and deeply. Kissing my cheek at the same time from behind. I felt his cock so sweetly as it dived in and out of my hoe. The tip of my nose was firm and red as it should be due to the immense sweetness of his cock inside me. Gradually his strokes increased as he pumped into me.

    ¡°Mm Carl¡­.¡± I heard my mum whisper behind us and a little snore escaped her lips. Scott had stopped to take a nce at her and once he confirmed that she was still asleep he continued pumping his length into me.

    ¡°Oh my fuck! Scott¡­.¡± Yes, fuck me like that, yeah!¡± I moaned and louisa made another turn stopping us again to which Scott resumed his thrust more roughly inside of me.

    ¡°Your pussy is so sweet. So out of this world. I just can¡¯t describe it fuck!¡± Scott said behind me filling me up with his sweetness. The pleasure was maddening and I wanted him to fuck me all day and night.

    Scott flipped me to rest on the bed with my back facing him. His huge figure hovered above me then heyed above me and slid his shaft into me once more.

    He pressed his lips against my neck and he wasn¡¯t gentle this time. He drilled me roughly making me cry into the bed, I could feel his teeth graze my neck as he tried to supress his groans. I let my hand go behind me trying to touch his thighs that was bouncing up and down pushing his cock so insanely into me.

    Scott¡¯s dick was another monster on its own, ¡® Like father like son¡¯ he was also a beast in bed. He fucked me in that position for sometime  while I stared at the sleeping face of Loiusa all through. I was certain she and Carl had done it in here too maybe when Scott was away on a business trip.

    We changed into a doggy style and I hissed in pleasure as Scott spanked my butts severally. He leaned down and bit my butt cheek causing me to cry in pleasure. He kissed my butts, dropping traces of his wet lips on different spot. Then I felt him rubbing his dick against my soaking wet pussy. He slide the cap of his dick into me and brought it out then he pped his shaft against the entrance of my pussy before pushing his length into me only to bring it out again.

    ¡°Scott fuck me already!¡± I cried being impatient but he teased me once more sliding into me and pulling out while I wriggled frustrated. He then thrust his cock into me. He held my hips and guided my waist into him as he pumped his rod into me drilling me ruthlessly. My butt cheek pped against his thighs and the whole room soom filled with the pping sound and our moans. We were so lost in the pleasure and didn¡¯t care if loiusa even woke up at the moment. The sweetness was just too much to handle.

    ¡°Scott I think I¡¯m going to cum again.¡± I said feeling my juice building up.

    ¡± Yeah, me too.¡± He said and tapped my butt signaling me toe out of the bed which I did hastily. He made me bend over while holding my hands at the edge of the bed for support. He came behind me and thrust into me holding my hips as he drilled me so madly until the both of us reached our climax and spilled our cum into each other.

    We copsed on the bed hugging each other, our legs werebed together and Scott pecked me over my cheeks. I giggled and grabbed his face gently stopping him. We looked into each other¡¯s eyes for a while and while we were about kissing each other a loud thud sounded and we both turned at once to see that Loiusa had fallen off the bed. We looked back at each other and then kissed each other tasting every corner and skin that we could before Scott jumped above me and inserted his dick one more time into me. Fucking me onest time while I enjoyed every stroke he thrust into me.

 Chapter 34

    I had taken my mum¡¯s advise to step out of the house and honestly I felt a lot better. I didn¡¯t have any friends to hang out with so I mostly went to the bar. Except for few one night stands there was nothing else there for me.

    Today I decided to change my location and go to somewhere I knew my way around just that this time it was the opposite of what I was used to. I was going to a men¡¯s strip club.

    ¡°You are going out today.¡± I heard Carl¡¯s voice from behind as I shut the door to my room. We had not talked ever since the incident with my mum.

    ¡°Do I need to answer that?¡± I asked rolling my eyes at him before turning my back against him.

    ¡°You are still angry from that night.¡± His voice came again and it pissed me. I turned frustrated.

    ¡°What¡¯s your point exactly?¡± I sounded rude and I didn¡¯t care, he never apologized but thanks to him I enjoyed Scott like never before that night.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Thea¡­.¡± He said and took some steps towards me. I stopped him pushing my hand forward to signal to him. ¡°I can make it up to you.¡± He said and I scoffed.

    ¡± How? By fucking me? No thanks as you can see I¡¯m on my way to a strip club and you know I have all the money in the world to getid with as many as ten men tonight. What¡¯s your dickpared to ten?¡± I eyed him and turned to walk away but he came after me standing in front of me. He looked genuinely sorry and guilt washed over his face. ¡°Just leave my way Carl I don¡¯t need you.¡± I said and pushed him aside. I didn¡¯t know why but I was still angry at him. My ego was trampled upon all I needed was just few more strokes and I would have been okay but my mum was more important and to be frankly I felt jealous.

    ¡°At least let me give you a ride there. It¡¯ste.¡±

    ¡± The city is busy Carl.¡± I reminded him even though our mansion was well hidden at the hill.

    ¡°Still I want to give you a ride.¡± He pleaded.

    ¡± Piss the fuck off!¡± I said and moved past him. He didn¡¯te after me and I was relieved. I walked down the street hugging myself from the nights breeze. My hair swayed behind as the wind pped against it. I didn¡¯t have a car because I was scared to have one. The first time I rode a car I crashed into a pregnant woman¡¯s car and she almost lost her life and that of her baby. It made me scared to my bones and I never wanted to experience that again.

    A cab stopped and I hopped into it. After some minutes drive we arrived at the club and I highlighted from the vehicle and walked into the club. It wasn¡¯t a big club but it was standard. The customers here were mainly women, older women, some gay and bisexual men.

    I smiled the moment I entered the club I could barely sight any young girl of my age here, the ce was ring with music and the male strippers were on stage showing off their body build while the women giggled and touched them as much as they wanted and  as much as their money could pay because touching strippers body always came with a price nothing was free.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    I took off my coat holding it by my hand while clutching my money bag tightly. I had brought lots of cash, I was here to squander after all.

    ¡°Oh my goodness! Thea!¡± I startled turning towards the direction of whoever knew me. I blinked in surprise.

    ¡°Jane?¡± I was shocked. Jane, my mum¡¯s best friend who had almost broken up her marriage by sleeping with Scott. Jane was a hot woman just like my mum and she was in her forties as well.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look bad.¡± She said admiring my outfit and I nodded to her with a smile. She seemed a little tipsy with a drink in her hand  and had excitement all over her face.

    ¡°You too!¡± I leaned forward yelling so she could hear me.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Did they fire you already?¡± She asked andughed, I just chuckled off the annoyance from her mockery.

    ¡°No, never. I fired myself. Seems no man wants your sagging Virgina after you slept with Scott!¡± I fired back andughed sarcastically. She paused wearing a frown on her face. She gulped some more drink.

    ¡°You are so funny youngdy.¡± She said andughed as well. ¡± Come, let¡¯s admire the young bloods.¡± She said and took my hands while I followed. Before that, my eyes had delved into the crowd and I saw a man who didn¡¯t look gay or any sort of it staring at me from the crowd. His gaze sent chills over me and I was suspicious for a moment before waving it off. Angel¡¯s warning had popped into my head about Sparrow hunting me down. I didn¡¯t want to believe that was it. Although I had felt like I was being stalked each time I went to the bar but I¡¯d always pass it off as being paranoid.

    Jane and I watched the men as they showed their body off, they had it better  as male  strippers except for the workout they had to do to maintain their hot bodies. As female strippers we had to put in an entire dance show, take dancsses, work out for fit body, skin care and everyvish thing we could do to look our best. These men just had to hit the gym and show their body off for thedies to pick them.

    With each batching and going thedies kept leaving one after the other with a man slut by their side. Jane seemed very excited taking her time to watch the men and spraying her money at them also touching their shaft through their pants.

    ¡°You know your stepfather is one hell of a fucker¡­. mm.¡± she moaned and I scoffed at the impact Scott had on her by just talking about him or maybe it was the drink.

    ¡°You think so.¡±

    ¡°Ohe on,¡± she waved her hand at my face. ¡± Don¡¯t you think so? I mean you lived with them for a while.¡±

    ¡± He is hot I agree.¡±

    ¡± Haven¡¯t you ever thought about fucking him too?¡± She asked and my heart leaped knowing I was doing just that. Sheughed at my reaction and continued screaming excitedly at the men.

    ¡°So was it worth it?¡± I asked and she looked at me puzzled.

    ¡± What?¡±

    ¡°Your friendship. Was having Scott inside of you worth losing your friendship with my mum?¡± She looked at me like I was crazy for asking her that question.

    ¡°Look Thea if time were to rewind I¡¯d fuck Scott all over again. I don¡¯t expect you to understand because you will never except you have a taste of him but I advice you not to. Your stepfather is a monster in bed, you¡¯ll never recover from it. He is the reason I¡¯m so useless, wasting my time out in a male strip club craving satisfaction every night. If I could just fuck him one more time¡­. Damn you Louisa!¡±

    I was taken aback by her confession and I couldn¡¯t me her, before having a taste of Angel, Scott was my addiction. I hope she found her own Angel too.

    We didn¡¯t talk further and just enjoyed the show. I looked around to catch sight of any suspicious looking man but found no one. I sighed and traced my gaze back to the stage. A new batch was entering and one man caught my atrention. He was on maskpared to the others who had their faces bare. My eyes narrowed as I looked at him suspiciously.

    I could hear the women taunting him to take off his mask, sshing dors at him and pulling him by his pants, one even mentioned that he could be ugly.

    ¡°She could be right. I think he is ugly and hiding behind the mask but his body is a killer ¡± Jane said and I smiled at her.

    ¡± No he is not, infact he is the hottest amongst them all.¡± I said biting my lips as I trailed my eyes from his thighs up to his masked face.¡± Alright, here goes my bid for the night.¡± I began stacking dors on three different spots paying for two men with their faces bare and the masked one.

    I asked for a neck chain which I used on the masked guy dragging him out of the stage while the other two followed behind me. I had paid my due for sleeping with them tonight aside the money staked on the stage and we were ushered into a room that included a BDSM pole just like the one at sparrows suite.

    ¡°The both of you, on the bed.¡± I told the two men and they did as I said. ¡± You.¡± I said smiling seductively at him while he stiffened. I giggled and dragged him by the chain. Leading him to the BDSM poles.

    ¡°Wait!¡± He said and I stopped turning to him. He didn¡¯t say anything further and just bent his head.

    ¡°Take off your mask.¡± I ordered and he looked back up at me. I could see his eyes through the mask and they were scared and unwilling. ¡°No?¡± I paid a lot to have you dumbass!¡± I scolded and he parted his lips to speak but couldn¡¯t find his words.

    I sighed frustrated and a frown settled on my face. ¡°Take off your mask now! I know it¡¯s you Trevor.¡± I said and his eyes bulged surprised. Like I said Karma fucks bitches and he was about to be my bitch tonight.

 Chapter 35

    His eyes looked more shocked hearing his name from my lips. ¡°You knew all along.¡± He said and I scoffed.

    ¡± Of course I did I¡¯ve seen you naked more times than I can remember. I blurted. ¡°Now take off your mask or I¡¯ll make them do it.¡± I said with a stern voice and mean gaze.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± He whispered my name and reached for his mask slowly while my lips curved into a smile. He stopped as his fingers touched the tip of his mask and I frowned.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± He asked and I opened my mouth to say something but couldn¡¯t find the words at that moment.

    I sighed and tried again. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? It¡¯s a foursome.¡± I said waving my hand in the direction of the bed where the other guys wereying waiting for me.

    ¡°Why are you here? You should be at the strip club working.¡±

    ¡± Should I be worried about that or start asking questions as well? Like how you ended up working at a male strip club?¡± His questions were begining to bore me but he wasn¡¯t done.

    ¡°Why did youe here? If you needed someone to fuck you, you should have just called me. How do you expect me to watch another man touch you in my presence?¡±

    ¡± Oh shut up Trevor!¡± What a hypocrite? I thought. ¡°You know what? I¡¯m done talking. Boys!¡± I called out to them snapping my fingers twice. They walked towards me and I instructed them to cuff Trevor¡¯s hands to the pole and tie his legs so that he looked crucified making an X symbol. At least I got something good out of sparrow abusing me.

    The guys went back to waiting on the bed and I leaned close to Trevor on the pole. I pulled off his mask and saw his pissed off expression which I enjoyed. I was getting back at him and he was making things easy.

    ¡°Come on Thea, we can talk things out¡­.¡±

    ¡± Shhhh¡­.¡± I hushed him in a sultery voice running my fingers over his lips. I leaned into his mouth and dropped a soft kiss on it. He shut his eyes enjoying the lingering feeling of my kiss. Then I trailed my fingers along his chest in a seductive manner while he opened his eyes slowly to look at me. He sighed moanfully as my hands went down on his dick grabbing it gently.

    I felt his dick harden in my hand and I stroked him gently while he let out low moans.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°I really want to fuck you right now Thea. You have no idea how much I missed you.¡± He said in a low sultery voice as my fingers kept stroking him gently. I bit my lips and eyed him sexily and he let out a groan his body jerking and reacting to it.

    I leaned close to his ears and whispered. ¡°I know right? I also want to fuck you too.¡± I whispered and kissed his chest.¡± Fuck you so bad.¡± I kissed him again. ¡°Just like this.¡± A loud cry of pain soon filled the room as Trevor screamed at the top of his voice while Iughed at him squeezing his balls.¡±You like that? Huh?¡± I squeezed it more and he increased his voice tilting his head back and forth before finally settling his angry gaze at me. His face was red from pain and he let out shaky sighs through gritted teeths. His temple lined with veins threatning to burst out. I took in the painful expression on his face satisfied with the pain I inflicted before pulling my hand away. His head fell relieved and I grabbed his chin pulling his face to look at me.

    ¡°Why are you doing this to me Thea?¡± He asked still panting heavily.

    ¡± Why? Just in case your brains don¡¯t remember your balls wouldn¡¯t fail to warn you the next time you decide to fuck a whore in another bitch¡¯s house. I said and pushed his face harshly. ¡°Now watch as I y your karma right in your face.¡± I said and walked towards the bed facing the men who were very ready for me. They seemed to enjoy the show I disyed with Trevor.

    I brought my knee to rest on the bed and crawled with my hands supporting till I was inbetween the men who were now leaning in front and behind me. Their pants was protruding with their hardened shaft and their bare chest rubing against my breast and back respectively.

    ¡°Names?¡± I asked because I loved to address those I fucked by their names.

    ¡°Sorry miss but we don¡¯t give out names.¡± The one in front said to me sounding as polite as he could.

    ¡°How much?¡± I asked knowing there rules already. They exchanged gazes before responding.

    ¡°Finn¡­.¡± The one in front said. Alfred.¡± The one behind me said and pressed a soft kiss into the crook of my neck while I tilted my head to take in the pleasure. I stole a nce at Trevor and he was indeed watching, jealousy filling his eyes and his hardened dick jerking from need. I smiled loving his reaction.

    Finn went ahead to pull the strap of my dress with his teeth letting my dress fall. I didn¡¯t wear anything beneath except my G-string pant. He grabbed both my breast and squeezed it so sexily sucking on both of my firm and pointed nipples.

    ¡°Mm¡­.¡± I moaned feeling Finn¡¯s tongue on my nipple as he took turns sliding his tongue up and down both of them. I felt my nipple wet and the cold hair pping against it. My head was still resting on Alfred¡¯s chest and soon he leaned in and sucked gently on my nipple and my head spark with the sweetest sensation. I was riding on clouds now. Finn started extending his kisses from my nipple down to my abdomen then heid on the bed with his back, his head right under my pussy. Aflred spread my legs letting them slid till my pussy was touching slightly against Finn¡¯s lips.

    Aflred was now squeezing my breast gently from behind, kissing and nibbling my cheek, neck and shoulder.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ Ahh. Mm¡­ Yeah!¡± I moaned as Finn flicked his tongue over my pussy. I shut my eyes pressing my artificialshes together. The feelling was sinfully sweet and rxing. I felt Finn¡¯s hand on both sides of my leg holding me up so I didn¡¯t crash my weight on his face. He dipped his long tongue into my cunt and flicked his tongue from end to end before grabbing my clits in his mouth and sucking so sweetly on it.

    My body shook slightly at the electrifying sensation. My lips parted as I sighed sexily while enjoying Alfred¡¯s kisses on my cheek, neck and shoulder. Finn was now rubbing my clits with the tip of his tongue steadily, bursting my bubbles that I dug my finger into my hair brushing it as I tried to take in all the pleasure. He sucked my clits so tenderly at intervals after stroking my pussy. He then pulled himself out of my enclosure and kneeled before me even though he still looked taller than me in that position, they both did. I could feel Alfred¡¯s shaft rubbing against my butts while Finn came in contact with my pussy. His fingers caressing my cheek.

    He held his dick in ce and began moving back and forth with it against my pussy.

    ¡°Damn! You are so wet. So damn wet.¡± He said and I had expected that of him because I was dripping horny. Alfred in his quest to find out for himself traced his finger to my front where his hand came in touch with my clits and he groaned behind me. While Finn dick was rubbing against my pussy Alfred¡¯s finger was rubbing my clits. They were both killing me with spiralling sensations. I didn¡¯t forget Trevor he was part of this foursome just that he only had to watch.

    I trailed my dreamy eyes to him and his dick was still jerking and he looked sex starved, I gave him a sultery look showing that I was enjoying these men way too much and he was missing out. I could see his pained expression and it made me enjoy this even more.

    After they had yed with my pussy for sometime. They led me out of the bed. Finn stood in front of me while Aflred maintained his position at my back. Finn grabbed my leg raising it from the ground and holding it against his waist. Alfred held my shoulders fanning hot breath against my tilted neck and I held his thigh giving myself bnce

    ¡°We are going to take care of you princess.¡± Alfred whispered from behind and I sighed at his words. Then I felt him patting my butts by inserting his dick into the dividing line and into my ass.

    ¡°Oh yeah¡­. yes I want to feel your hard dick inside my ass.¡±

    ¡± Very soon princess¡­ Here it¡¯sing, slowly.¡± He bit my earlobe and I hissed in pleasure. Then his legs moved as he pulled down and up trying to insert his dick into me. He used his spit on the entrance of my ass to lubricate a little before fixing his cap at the entrance and slowly he began filling me up till he waspletely sucked in. He let out a groan and now it was time for Finn to plug his dick into me.

    I was breathing heavily anticipating his rod and soon it came. His hardened dick began moving into my tight pussy and my walks adjusted till he was fully dipped in.

    ¡°Fuck! You are so tight in there.¡± Finn said and I let out a chuckle he must think I was recently disvirgined. It was just nature, good nature.

    ¡°Oh my fucking gosh!¡± I moaned naughty registering in my mind that I had two men inside me.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­.¡± I heard Finn moan and he pushed inside me hissing his pleasure out. Alfred followed thrusting into my ass. I quivered at the traveling sensation. Then Finn plunged into me again while Alfred followed and in a matter of seconds they were now stroking me at the same time. Fucking my pussy and my ass and driving me insane with the feeling of their dick inside me.

    My body danced back and forth at their rhythm and my toes kept hiking at the movement they were causing inside me. I held Finn¡¯s shoulder with one hand while he cupped my cheek with one hand as well pulling my head close to him. My lips were rounded and my eyes kept fluttering as I enjoyed every single stroke they pumped into me.

    ¡°Fuck you Thea! Fk!!!¡± I heard Trevor scream in annoyance but I didn¡¯t care my moans filled the entire room as this gorgeous men fucked my senses away.

 chapter 36

    ¡°You like that princess?¡± Finn asked fucking me  while Alfred tried to keep up with his pace.

    ¡°Oh yeah¡­ You are fucking me so good. I can feel your cock hitting so hard that I just want to cum all over you. Mmm¡­. ah!! Yeah¡­ yes just keep fucking me. Yeah! I¡¯m going to fucking spill my cum over you Finn. Yes fuck me hard¡­. ahh!!! Fuck me, fuck me so fucking hard¡­.¡± I kept moaning and Trevor was an angry mess as he struggled to free himself from the pole but his attempts were useless. Soon the smacking sounds of my yummy pussy started sounding and it drove the men wild. Their groans soon echoed over the room mixing with my moans. We were all a moaning mess and it annoyed Trevor the more.

    My body hopped and sweat started trickling down our bodies as our body collided heating each other up. Finn soon stopped his movement and Aflred took it as a cue to fuck me harder from behind. Damn! Ass fucking was a different pleasure on its own. At first it would be painful and unpleasant but once you got used to it, it was amazing if you had some good dick fucking it and hell yeah I had one hell of a strong dick drilling me so hard.

    ¡°Oh Alfred¡­ I love the way you fuck me. Oh my fuck! Yes harder! Harder Alfred!!! I screamed and he pounded into me so hard that I almost begged him to stop. Finn¡¯s dick had slipped out of me in the process but Alfred was too good at what he was doing. Finn let down my leg and raised the other.

    He pped my breast twice and grabbed them both in his hands struggling to suck on my nipple as my body kept moving aggressively with the way Alfred fucked me so hard and fast.

    Alfred slowed down his movement and Finn was about thrusting his cock into me when I stopped him.

    ¡°There¡­ Let¡¯s go over there. We don¡¯t want to leave him out in all the fun.¡± I said and Finn smiled at me knowingly. We moved to stand in front of Trevor and man! He was so furious.

    ¡°I hate you Thea.¡± He growled at me and I simplyughed.

    ¡°Shut the fuck up man and enjoy the sight.¡± Alfred said and Trevor growled more angrily. They resumed pounding me and we knowingly exaggerated our moans before Trevor torturing him the more, he even tried removing his face so he didn¡¯t look at us but I threatened him with letting the men fuck him if he didn¡¯t watch and the three of usughed even though I knew I wouldn¡¯t do so. He vibrated with anger and did as I said and I kept moaning looking him in the eyes.

    After some minutes fucking Finn and Alfred changed position and Alfred came in front of me inserting his dick into me.

    ¡°Fuck! You are so good looking.¡± I said observing Alfred more clearly now. He licked his lips and smiled at me and thrust into me so deeply. I grabbed his neck with both my hand peering deep into his eyes.

    ¡°Yes just look at me while you fuck me. I want to see your handsome face as I feel you drill every inch of me. ¡± I said and he fucked me harder as if my words stirred his drive more. I could tell that these men were enjoying this sex as much as I was. Soon I heard Alfred groan loudly as his body stiffened my body stiffened as well and I dug my fingers into his shoulder as my cum seepee out to his cock, he pulled away secondster and spilled his cum close to Trevor¡¯s foot. He chuckled mocking Trevor¡¯s outrage at the act.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine man.¡± He said pping Trevor¡¯s neck. My mouth was wide opened having not expected that. I could sense some bad blood between them and Finn also seemed to find the whole thing amusing.

    Finn came in front of me and I sucked till he came.

    ¡°How could you do this to me Thea! Trevor yelled struggling to pull out of the cuff but the menughed at him.

    ¡°Oh Trevor you seem to be moaning louder than me and I¡¯m supposed to be the bitch here.¡± I said and moved to pick a tape from the BDSM box.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking do that Thea!¡± He yelled but I went ahead. He moved his head giving me a tough time but luckily the men helped keep him steady and I sealed his mouth with the tape. These men didn¡¯t know my full history with Trevor or why I was doing this to him but they clearly didn¡¯t care and were all in for it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s part of stripping.¡± Finn said to him and I shrugged my shoulders when he looked at me. Karma gave me a chance and I was going to use it well. I led the men back to the bed, I pushed Alfred on the bed and came on top of him. I pushed myself into his dick adjusting well so his dick fit in fully. He grabbed my hip squeezing my butt as a result. Then I started riding him moving my hip so sensously so that he felt every bit of my pussy moving through the length of his dick. Finn kept pulling my hair back so it didn¡¯t cover my face as I rode Alfred.

    The sex became more intense and I was riding Alfred so good that I forgot I was ady he even came inside me but of course he was on drugs and his dick hardened back and I fucked him through a third orgasm and my second orgasm. He copsed on the bed and I fell on his chest as we gathered our breath. Finn took his ce and I started riding him as well. A heavy knocknded on the door and I startled and stopped, my heart thumbing.

    ¡°Who the fuck are you!¡± I yelled but there was no response. I continued riding Finn and the knock came more agressively which angered me.

    ¡°Piss the fuck off? Can¡¯t you see this room is taken?¡± I yelled again and there was utter silence outside. I resumed fucking Finn untill he reached orgasm.

    I copsed in his chest and Alfred kept stroking my hair making me rx. I was breathing heavily and after a while of resting, we fucked two more rounds on the bed and in the wall both men taking turns drilling my soaking wet pussy on the wall. Damn!¡± They were so good although the drugs had much to do with their long ride.

    I raised my head from within the sheets, I saw the two menying beside me. I guess they had fallen asleep. I reached out for my phone and checked the time. It was three in the morning. I had a hot, sexy and long night and it was worth my money. I got out of bed and smiled back at the menying sexually satisfied on it. I dropped some notes to pay them for revealing their names before I slid into my dress and put my coat over me, then I grabbed my bag and made to walk out but then I stopped and looked at Trevor. His eyes were red.

    ¡°Oh please, don¡¯t tell me you cried watching me fuck them.¡± I sighed before tearing the tape out of his mouth. I bet it hurt like hell but there was no easy way doing it. He didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at me.

    ¡°Here.¡± I said pressing a note into his lips which he spat out immediately.¡± It¡¯s for the trouble. Just hope your mates are kind enough to uncuff you. Anyway goodbye. Good luck with more blondies.¡± I winked at him and made my way to the door.

    My eyes caught on a note that was partly slid into the door. I  picked it and remembered the intrusion we had earlier, that aggressive knock. I took in a deep breath before opening the note to read the content and my heart sank into my stomach upon reading the content.

    ¡°I have my eyes on you wherever you go. Heart, Sparrow.¡± Read the message on the note. I wasn¡¯t paranoid, the stalking, the strange man within the crowd all of them were sparrows doing.

 Chapter 37

    I was terrified out of my minds after reading the letter sparrow sent to me. I felt like eyes were everywhere watching me and it gave me chills of fear.

    ¡°Hello¡­.¡± I called to the person on the other end of the call. I was quivering feeling scared and I could feel my voice getting cracky as tears Welled up my eyes.

    ¡°Hey¡­ Thea.¡± Carl answered on the other end. He sounded a bit sleepy.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± He answered with a clearer voice being more alert. I sniffed and tried to speak brightly but a sob came out instead.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong Thea? Where are you right now?¡± He kept pressing with his questions but I just slid my back down the wall where I stood till my butt reached the ground. I let myself bare and sob some more while Carl listened patiently without saying a word untill I had my fill.

    ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± He asked when my sobs calmed down.

    I nodded even though he could not see me before speaking up. ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming over to pick you right now. Just find a safe ce to stay and send the address to me.¡± He said hastily but I could hear the concern in his voice. I simply nodded, I hung up sending the address to him. I rested my head on the wall as more tears streamed down.

    I had called Carl with the intention of asking him to pick me up. I didn¡¯t want to go home on my own. I was scared, what if the cab I entered was sent by sparrow?

    What had I gotten myself into? I thought my life would be better getting a VIPs ticket but the very opposite was happening to me right now.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Carl soon arrived at the club and I met him outside. He hurried towards me, worry evident in his eyes. I wanted to ask why he was so concerned but I was too lost in the reality of my situation to make it a big concern.

    ¡°What happened Thea?¡± He asked again but I shook my hair bending it as tears streamed down my eyes. He sighed deeply and pulled me into his embrace. It felt warm as he stroked my back and soon I reciprocated hugging him back.

    I needed the hug and soon he pulled away and led me to my side of the car before getting into the driver¡¯s seat. The windows were up and I rested my head on it looking out to the city as we drove by. I could feel Carl taking nces at me as he drove.

    We drove in silence and I kept pondering on Angel¡¯s warning and sparrows message. If he had me followed down to the club, then he probably knew where I stayed and the realization made my heart race fast. I was putting my loved ones in danger if he knew.

    I knew what to do if Angel¡¯s warning wasing to pass now. I didn¡¯t want anyone close to me to be affected by my choice of lifestyle. I had to go back to the club and thinking about it brought tears to my eyes.

    I tensed as I felt Carl¡¯s hands on mine rubbing it so gently. I turned to look at him with my swollen eyes and he gave a weak smile to me before turning his gaze back to the road.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to share. I¡¯m just d you are okay.¡± He said and I pressed my lips smiling bitterly at him. I returned back to looking through the window. I would return back to the club and work for sometime at least to get sparrow off my back. I would endure whatever I get at the VIPs, I hoped that Angel would fulfill his promise and protect me like he said even though I had no ns of staying under his protection for long.

    Once I stayed a little at the club I would n to leave town and go somewhere far away where sparrow hopefully would not find me easily. Maybe I¡¯d dye my hair blond and wear nerd sses with oversized clothes to disguise as long as I could untill I feel sparrow lose interest in me. I had always wanted to leave town briefly but I was too engrossed in work life here and being around my mum that I had not taken the bold step.

    ¡°Here¡­.¡± Carl offered his hand to me once we got home. I looked at it before cing my hands in his. Why was he so caring to me today? All we ever did was have sex.

    He led me till I got to my room. I opened my door and turned to face him. I may have been rude earlier but he didn¡¯t take it out on me and turned up instead when I needed him. Since all I did was fuck the man I didn¡¯t know his personality, maybe that was one thing my mum loved about him.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said in a low voice and he nodded still bearing that glint of worry in his eyes.

    ¡°Goodnight Thea.¡± He said and made to leave but I held out my hand grabbing his shirt. He turned slightly to see my hand.

    ¡°Please stay¡­ Stay with me.¡± I pleaded. I was scared to sleep alone so I begged.

    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± He asked with a serious gaze and I nodded. He took a quick scan around before entering my room. I took off my coat and he just paced about before sitting on my bed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a shower.¡± I said to him and he nodded. I spent sometime inside my warm bath and it helped me rx a bit but once I was done I tensed up again. I felt chilly and Carl stood up rubbing my shoulders. I could tell that he was itching with curiosity but was holding back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you some hot chocte to warm up and rx.¡± He said and made for the door without waiting for a response. I also took the opportunity and quickly went to myptop.

    I searched through the web about real cases of mafia bosses and strippers and my jaw fell in shock at my discoveries.

    Missing girls, gruesomely killeddies, totureddies for years. The ones who escaped and were still abducted again only for the police to retrieve their bodies dumped carelessly. Some sold into trafficking. Sex ves and all sorts of terrible things that went down with them. I became nervous wondering if this would happen to me if I refused to return to the club or try to run away from it. Why did Sparrow or Angel have to pick interest in me?

    The mafia was known to be ruthless and I was never involved in their world either way I¡¯d prefer to be under Angel since he was my stepbrother than be with sparrow who I knew nothing about. I shut myptop and ran my fingers into my hair nervously pacing the room.

    The door soon opened and Carl walked in with a cup of hot chocte which he handed to me.

    I took it gradually feeling the warmth travel down my throat till the cup was empty. I went ahead toy on my bed and Carly beside me. I shut my eyes but couldn¡¯t fall asleep and as if he knew of it, Carl drew closer to me. I didn¡¯t know what his intentions were but I let him.

    He wrapped his arms around me and I felt his body against mine warming me up. He rubbed my arms gently and fanned a hot breath to the back of my neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything, just try to sleep.¡± He said to me. I adjusted pressing my body more into his arms while he held me tightly. Somehow having him hold me up close wasforting.

    ¡°Why are you taking care of me?¡± I asked, I needed to know. He nudged himself against me and kissed the back of my neck.

    ¡°Because I care about you Thea.¡± He said and I didn¡¯t read anything serious to it.

    ¡°What about my mum?¡± I asked knowing how loyal he was to her. He exhaled deeply hesitating before replying.

    ¡°Some feelings a better left unsaid.¡± It¡¯s easier to deal with it that way.¡± He said and I didn¡¯t press further. He was obviously attracted to my mother in a special way, I could tell but her marriage was in his way and I guess he wasn¡¯t working on his feelings. As for me he may have felt drawn to me but maybe not as strong as the way he felt for my mum. Either way, I didn¡¯t care about that. He was better off not having any feelings for me because it would only end in heartbreak, I wasn¡¯t the type tomit.

    I felt warm in Carl¡¯s arm the rest of the night and tried not to think about my reality now. Thankfully I was able to fall asleep escaping with him cuddling me in a way that made me feel safe and forget about my worries.

 Chapter 38

    ¡°Hey¡­ We can go back if you want.¡± I heard carl speak to me as he squeezed my hands in his own. We were outside the club house, Carl had driven me here on my request.

    I smiled at him and shook my head slightly. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Thank you.¡± I said slowly sliding my hands away from him while he looked at the movement. He trailed his eyes to me and held me back as I reached for the door.

    ¡°Wait¡­.¡± He said and I stopped, looking at him expectantly but unexpectedly he leaned towards me, cupped my face in his palm and brushed his lips softly against mine while I closed my eyes feeling him taste my lips. He pulled away slowly and I sighed opening my eyes to look at his dark ones peering into mine.

    ¡°Take care, and call me if you need me.¡± He said still holding me. I gulped and traced my fingers to the back of his neck pulling him to me. I locked lips with him and our movements deepened as we savoured each others lips gently before pulling away finally.

    I nodded to him and stepped out of the car heading towards the entrance of the club. I turned back to see him still looking at me through the window then I waved him bye, smiling nervously before making my way into the club.

    It¡¯s been over two weeks since I got sparrow¡¯s letter, I never told anyone what bothered me, mum even suggested I went to therapy and I did so to lessen her concern but all I did was fuck my therapist. The man was incredibly hot and couldn¡¯t resist my temptation.

    Carl and I had some sparks going on between us even though it wasn¡¯t deep enough. I saw the sweet part of him, and he was genuinely a caring man.

    Calvin had told me I had two weeks to return to the club willingly so I enjoyed all the freedom I could get because I had no idea what I was going to faceing back.

    I stepped into the dressing room and everywhere fell silent the moment they saw me. It was awkward as I could feel their darting eyes behind me. However, I just went on to toss my clothes into my wardrobe and change into my strip wear. I turned and they instantly went back to their activities. Natalia was still absent and Trish seemed to have taken over as the new leader. She red at me the moment my eyes fell on her but I ignored her searching through the girls to find Sasha.

    She wasn¡¯t here either and I was relieved. She was better off at the regrs. I wore my host and headed out of the room to meet with Calvin at his suite. He had instructed me to dress up and meet him there.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Said a guard as I stepped out of the room. I nodded and moved right behind him till we got to Calvin¡¯s suite sorrounded  well with guards just that they seemed quite much than usual.

    I stepped in and I saw Micheal serving himself a drink at the mini bar. Calvin had turned to look at me not seeming very pleased while Micheal held a nonchnt look, a grin soon went up his face as he moved out of the bar to stand behind Calvin.

    ¡°Leave us.¡± He whispered behind Calvin though loud enough to my hearing. Calvin tilted his head slightly to the side before looking back at him. He didn¡¯t look like he wanted to but when Calvin rubbed his shoulder painfully causing his face to squeeze he took his steps.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him force you to do anything you wouldn¡¯t like. You are now under the protection of the drug lords, at least for tonight. Hit the red button if you need me, I¡¯ll be outside.¡± Calvin said beside me while I held my gaze on Micheal throughout. He scoffed at whatever Calvin was telling me and when he left he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Finally we are alone.¡± He said dropping his drink which he barely touched I gulped before getting ready to speak.

    ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± I asked knowing I needed to join the girls at the back stage soon. I was required to dance tonight as well. I knew Angel would be watching and I hoped he outbid Sparrow again even though my instinct said otherwise. Sparrow obviously let me dance tonight so that he could shove it in Angel¡¯s face that he could bid higher on me.

    ¡°I see someone is in a hurry to go please her new masters.¡±

    ¡± I¡¯m no ones ve.¡± I said sounding pissed. He made it sound like I was going to be sold to them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like your tone.¡± Micheal said his eyes turning angry as he held my chin to face him. I quivered slightly feeling scared, the look on his face was dangerous.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I apologized and his anger slowly dissolved.

    He strode towards a couch and fell back on it spreading his arms wide apart as he looked through the length of my body lustfully. He rubbed his face uneasily and undid two buttons of his shirt.

    ¡°Strip!¡± He said with a serious tone. He wasn¡¯t asking he wasmanding. I looked at him qizzically and he gave me the look that no one was going to save me. I looked behind me sharply wondering if I should hit the red button to alert Calvin but what if Micheal had made his men to stop Calvin from interrupting?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    I was indifferent to his order. I didn¡¯t mind doing what he wanted but I needed to save my strength to please my client for the night. Those men were energy suckers with their style of sex.

    ¡°Should I make you do it?¡± He asked getting angry and standing to his feet. I shook my head and went ahead to take off my wear standing bare before him. He brushed his fingers lightly against my skin which sent tingles over my body and I sucked in a sigh at the effect.

    ¡°On the table.¡± He said tilting his head towards his centre table. I heaved a sigh and climbed on it making sure I bnced well. I could feel Calvin behind me. He unzipped his pants and I shut my eyes in anticipation. He grabbed my butt cheek spanking it slightly.

    ¡°I should have bought you myself as an exclusive client.¡± He said behind me and my eyes twitched wondering what he meant by exclusive client. They bought girls as exclusive clients too? I never heard of such but I fought the urge to ask him. ¡°I wonder what your fate would be tonight.¡± A slyugh escaped his lips and he grabbed my butts harshly rubbing it against his bulge. I shuddered feeling his dick at the entrance of my pussy as he guided it with his hand while resting the other on my waist.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± He moaned as his dick rubbed my wet entrance then in one slide he plunged himself into me and I bit my lips sucking in a moan. My fingers impulsively tapped the table as my core throbbed at his invasion, then he rested his chest on my back grabbing my breast from behind before thrusting in deeply a second time.

    ¡°You just sold your freedoming back here Thea.¡± He said and my eyes bulged at the revtion. What in the world did he mean by that?

 Chapter 39

    ¡°What do you mean¡­ ah!¡± I moaned as Calvin pumped his length into me deeply. I couldn¡¯tplete my question. He held my hip in ce and started pounding into me while I managed to hold onto the edge of the table so I didn¡¯t fall.

    I decided not to ask any questions, Calvin would be in the best position to provide me answer.

    ¡°I want you to hold your sounds untill I permit you to moan.¡± Micheal said and my body shuddered at hismand.

    He pushed his length into me and began pumping gently into me while I folded my hands into a fist trying not to express the way I was enjoying his dick inside of me.

    My pussy was dripping fluid and it was milking out of my hoe to the table as Micheal drove his member so sweetly into me.

    ¡°Mm¡­. ssst.¡± I moaned and hissed in a low voice so he didn¡¯t hear me. I released my fist and clutched the edge of the table so tightly so I didn¡¯t moan out loud but it seemed to be a difficult task.

    ¡°Urrgh!¡± Micheal groaned increasing his pace and holding my hip more firmly as he drilled me deeply. I was so damn wet, I bent my head to catch a glimpse of my dripping pussy and it did not dissapoint, I saw my yummy drips slowly making its way out of my hoe as Micheal fucked it out.

    I raised my head sharply closing my eyes tightly and forcing my sighs through gritted teeth trying to stop myself from making a sound.

    ¡°Yeah! Fuck it! I know you want to scream Thea and I love it that you¡¯re trying so hard to endure it.¡± He said making my body convulse as he kept drilling me at a fast pace. He was toturing me and I had to obey him.

    I felt my body vibrate at the intense sensation Micheal drove into me, I quickly dug my fingers into my hair as if that would help the toture, I squeezed my hair and bit my lip almost tasting my blood just so I didn¡¯t let out a sound. It was a sweet punishment and I loved every bit of it.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Micheal raised one of his leg to the table to rest beside me while his other leg remained standing on the floor. He bnced well and slid back his shaft that had fallen out during the change of position into my wet and pink wall.

    ¡°Mm¡­. ah-ah-ah!¡± My moans came out soft and breaking. I sighed heavily, storing air inside my mouth and releasing it through my round lips. Sweat lines were forming on my head. Micheal¡¯s dick stroked me so dutifully, pumping in and out like I was the meal he craved all day. I felt his finger quickly slide down to my cunt until it touch my clits and I lost it, I couldn¡¯t endure it any further.

    ¡°No, no no no!¡± I pleaded as he started rubbing my clits sending overwhelming sparks over my skin. I tucked in my lips hoping it would help me surpress my moans but I parted it just immediately and without thinking I pleaded. ¡°Micheal ple-ease.¡± It came out as broken words.

    ¡± What did you say?¡± He asked driving his finger into my hoe where his dick was slightly pumping into me before bringing it out.

    ¡°I said please. I can¡¯t keep it low.¡± I begged and he let out a dark chuckle.

    ¡°Did I not order you not to make a sound?¡± I shut my mouth from replying. His voice was domineering and it sent chills that washed over my face. ¡°Do you want me to fuck all the strength you have for the night? Huh?¡± He asked but I kept quiet.

    ¡± You have to learn how to obey me.¡± He said and dragged me out of the table. He held my hand and I followed him almost running as he walked hastily towards the wall.

    ¡°Are you going to go against my order?¡± He asked as he pressed me to the wall while my arse rubbed against his hard dick behind me.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± I managed to voice through my deep sighs.

    ¡°Yes, you are going to have to be a good girl untill I say otherwise.¡± He said bringing one of my hand behind me only to pin it on my back. Soon I felt his cock slide into me again and I quivered under the invasion. Micheal kissed my back and pushed me up as his dick thrust into me before he resumed his normal pounding.

    He was fucking me so hard that I felt my inner thighs so slimy from the juice that had slid out.

    My body hopped up and down as Micheal pumped his length into me. My lips parted as I sighed out low moans. My head was spiralling with every thrust of his cock into me. Before I knew it my eyes welled up with pleasure fluids and slowly it trickled down my eyes. I wanted to beg him to let me moan but I knew he wouldn¡¯t listen.

    ¡°Urrgh! Fucking shit! Fuck! You are so damn sweet!¡± He moaned beside my ear still maintaing his thrust. He sucked my earlobe then rested his head on my back while his movement continued.

    I could feel the tip of my nose vibrating from the intense sweetness. I was about to lose it again. Micheal released my hand and fucked me so aggressively like he was sent on a mission to punish me. I did my best to still obey his order but little whimpers escaped my lips, that I couldn¡¯t help.

    Micheal pushed his cock so hard and deep into me onest time and his lips fell on my shoulder, he kissed and sucked me, then he whispered to my ear.¡±Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m going to save you some strength for the night so you can please your masters.¡± I didn¡¯t want him to stop yet even though it was the right thing to do so I didn¡¯t get exhausted.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been a good girl so far now you can moan my name.¡± He said and I felt relieved. Holding back my moan was toture but pleasurable and I needed to air out my enjoyment too.

    I nodded shaking my head. ¡°Y-yes.¡± My words broke out because I had lost my voice at the moment due to the lingering sensations.

    ¡°Touch the table.¡± He said leading me to the table, I did as he said and ced my hand on the edge. He fixed his cock into me and resumed pounding while my lips were rounded and open as I got ready to fill the room with my sweet sounds. The moment he thrust his length into me, sensual bubbles swarm into my head and I released my words into a moan. I moaned out his name just as much as I enjoyed the feeling of his dick stroking me.

    ¡°Yes Angel, you are so fucking good. Fuck me! Yes fuck me Angel. I fucking love your dick inside of me.¡± I said those words matching the pleasure I felt but instead of my words stirring him and pushing him to fuck me even more he stopped abruptly and pulled away. I stood up and turned to look at him and my body shook in fear seeing his angry gaze at me. My eyes bulged and my heart thumped so hard when I realized what I had said.

    ¡°Did I just hear you mention Angel?¡±

 Chapter 40

    **Trigger Warning**

    ¡°Did I just hear you mention Angel?¡± Those words fell out like daggers piercing into me. His body shook in anger and I knew I was done for. I was scared down to my core and I knew things were going to get ugly if I didn¡¯t do something to save myself.

    ¡°No, I ¡­ I said Micheal.¡± I lied hoping to calm him, maybe he would think he heard wrong.

    ¡°Are you lying to my face slut!¡± I saw a white light sh through my eyes as his strong hands came pping me across the face and pushing me to the floor. That was the effect of his the force he applied. I was certain that his fingers must be imprinted on my cheek. A line of tear from the p trickled down my eyes and I turned to quickly look at him scared out of my heart. He was panting heavily and his face turned angry like a beast.

    There was no way he would spare me, I hurt his ego mentioning another man¡¯s name while he fucked me. I only hoped someone would save me again. I had only thought of Angel briefly I didn¡¯t think my thoughts would actuallye out through my words.

    Micheal syed his legs beside me, enclosing me within his space. He dragged my hair up which was so painful that I let out a cry.

    ¡°Micheal please¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± I rushed my words hoping a miracle would happen.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± He screamed pushing me aside andnding another p across my face. I could feel my face turning red from pain. I had fallen to my feet once again at the force he applied.

    I crawled away using my hand trying to escape from him but he came with predating steps and grabbed my hair again pulling me up while I held his hand above mine fearing he¡¯d rip my head apart with the way he pulled my hair.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Calvin! Calvin help!¡± I screamed as I tried to run and reach the red button which Calvin had asked me to make use of if I needed him but Micheal was quicker, stronger and angry. He got to me before I could seek help with a belt in his hand. He punched me in the face and I went stumbling on the ground.

    ¡°Angel! Really! Fucking Angel?¡± He said and began kicking me, it was so painful more painful than what the girls had done to me even though they were many. He was kicking air out of my lungs.

    ¡°Please stop¡­. I beg you please.¡± I managed to say but he never stopped. I felt blood on my tongue and lips and I knew if I didn¡¯t help myself out that Micheal would kill me from the brutal beating.

    I began to crawl using my arms hoping to get away from him. He wasn¡¯ting after me but I could feel his eyes on me. He would let me try to escape only to draw me back and that he did. He began pulling my legs back and I screamed at the top of my voice kicking his hand with every strength I had.

    He pulled away and matched my legs that were kicking him which caused me to stop. I was in severe pain I couldn¡¯t even move again.

    He began using his belt on me, flogging me and releasing all the anger he had. All this I was going through just because I mentioned Angel¡¯s name. First was the girls then sparrow and now Micheal. Why did I have to ever sleep with Angel? It had caused me more troubles ever since. I couldn¡¯t get our night together out of my mind and now I was paying for it.

    I felt thest sting of Micheal¡¯s belt in me before he threw it across the room and knelt above me, caging me in-between his legs. I struggled using my hands trying to stop him from pinning them but he seeded in capturing them. Hended several ps on my face raining curses on me. I felt I¡¯d go blind from the number of ps I received.

    Micheal dragged me back to the center of the room and in a fit of rage broke his flower vase while I covered my face to stop the pieces from entering my eyes but they bruised my hands and exposed parts of my body.

    Micheal didn¡¯t care about the broken pieces beside me. He came above me pinning me down to the ground. Then he went ahead to suffocate me using his hands on my neck. I struggled so much for hair hitting his hand and  kicking my legs but to no avail.

    I could feel my life being sucked away from me then in my moment of intense struggle and desperation for life, my hand scratched a piece of ss which caused blood to seep out but I didn¡¯t care about the pain it was minor to what Micheal was doing to me. I struggled to see any sizable broken ss piece that I could use on Micheal and I found one.

    He was so blinded by rage determined on ending my life that he didn¡¯t notice me reaching out for a ss and with every strength I had I drove it into his neck but his hands never left my neck. Blood spilled out of his neck and as if he had just felt the pain he pulled away from me, clutching the piece on his neck.

    I quickly turned to my side coughing and gasping for air. I heard Micheal groan and scream in pain and he staggered trying to get his bnce but he fell. I didn¡¯t care if I hit him at a dangerous spot as long as I was going to save myself for the moment.

    I didn¡¯t waste much time and reached out for the red button. There was another button with a blue colour in the room but I guess the red was to rm Calvin¡¯s room in case something happened and Micheal¡¯s men were down.

    I pushed myself to the wall holding my neck. Micheal wasn¡¯t moving, I didn¡¯t know if he was dead. Some minutes past and Calvin came in shutting the door quickly behind him.

    ¡°Calvin¡­.¡± I called weakly and his eyes darted around the room till he saw me. He quickly rushed to me panicked then his eyes trailed to the lifeless Calvin on the floor. He turned his gaze back to me and it narrowed with concern.

    ¡°I think I killed him.¡± I said and burst into tears but Calvin held me close hugging me. He led me up and made me to face him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take care of things, you don¡¯t need to worry, just trust me. You trust me right?¡± He asked and even though I was conflicted I nodded. He was the only one who could help me now. So I had no choice than to trust him.

    ¡°What about his men?¡± I asked knowing that if truly Micheal was dead his men wouldn¡¯t sit idly by not even Calvin could do much about it because he seemed to have his own gang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of them. Just listen to me.¡± He said and I nodded with tears in my eyes. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± He said and I hesitated before doing as he said.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make it quick.¡± He said beside my ear then I heard the sound of a gun click and pressing into my stomach. My eyes shut open at the realization that he was nning to kill me himself.

    ¡°W-what¡­ w-what are Y-you doing?¡± I asked shaking vigorously from fear.

    ¡± It¡¯s better this way, if Micheal¡¯s men get to you, you will suffer a fate worse than death. I¡¯m making things easier for you.

    The sound of the door bursting upon made us snap our heads towards it and Micheal¡¯s men came trooping in with guns sorrounding the entire ce.

    ¡°Shit! He got the blue button.¡± Calvin cursed and pulled away from me. I sighed in relieve, at least he wasn¡¯t going to end me. The men rushed towards Calvin and surprisingly he had crawled his way to hit the blue button.

    ¡°The boss is still breathing.¡± I heard one of the men who was checking Micheal¡¯s pulse say. Then the man who seemed to be the leader shot a dreadful re at me.

    ¡°Grab the girl, she¡¯sing with us.¡±

    Days had passed, probably a week. I couldn¡¯t tell what day or time it was being locked up in this dark cell where I couldn¡¯t see the light. I was starved, beaten and totured beyond expression and at a point I felt I was going to die. Infact I wanted them to kill me. Calvin was right he should have shot me back then.

    My legs and hands were tied to an iron chair and my mouth was sealed with tape. I saw a glimpse of light as the door opened and it was painful to my eye as some men came in with torches which the shed steadily on my face.

    ¡°Untie her.¡± I heard a voice say and I wondered if they were going to kill me today, everything they did to me was in my chair.

    ¡°Stand up.¡± Hemanded once the men finished releasing me from my chain. I tried to stand but my feet gave up and I fell. The men rushed towards me and dragged me up making me stand before the leader. He tore the tape away from my mouth and the pain stung into my skin. The man grabbed my cheeks firmly keeping it steady.

    ¡°Today seems to be your lucky day. If you can do these two things then you will leave.¡± He said. He brought out my phone and forced me topose a text which I sent to my mum telling her I was out of town and didn¡¯t know when I¡¯d be back. That she should not look for me, I¡¯ll find her when the time is right. I sent the text with tears in my eyes not knowing what they nned to do to me.

    ¡°What is the second thing I need to do.¡± I asked fearing the answer.

    ¡°Go somewhere.¡± He replied.

    ¡°W-where?¡±  I stuttered letting out a sob.

    ¡± Your new new home, to your new master.¡± He paused as if waiting for a response from me. I was still dazed. New master? New home?  I was still very shocked by his words.

    ¡°Who? Where?¡± Was all I voiced.

    All you need to know is that you¡¯ve been bought by the mafia.¡± He said and I felt a light sting on my neck as something sharp pressed into me, in a matter of seconds I felt my eyes blurred with everywhere spiralling then I fell and that was thest thing I remembered.

 Chapter 41

    I woke up, shooting my eyes open, everywhere seemed blurry before my eyes finally cleared to see the white ceiling above me. My head ached, my body was still in pain but I feltfortable and my hands and legs weren¡¯t tied.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    I also realized I was lying on a soft bed, when was thest time Iid in my bed? The scent of the room was soft and nice but it was foreign to me. My room didn¡¯t smell like this.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± I heard a soft feminine voice speak beside me, her tone excited. I struggled through my pain to look beside me from where the voice came and I saw a youngdy, probably around my age. She had a bright smile as she looked down on my confused gaze. She wore a cream summer dress and her brown wavy hair fell on both sides of her shoulders. She was beautiful but her face was unfamiliar.

    ¡°Where in heavens name am I?¡± My words came out in a low voice. I still felt weak from all the torture.

    I felt a hand grab my wrist and it was warm, she pulled her hand away immediately seeing my re. ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked feeling alert. I had tried to remember thest thing that happened but all I could remember was me being totured and I shuddered in fear hoping I wasn¡¯t dreaming only to go back to that pain.

    ¡°My name is Camilo and you are in the mansion.¡± She paused and studied my still confused gaze. ¡± You are safe.¡± She said as if sensing my fear then the word ¡®safe¡¯ seemed to be the key to unlocking myst memory. I remember a man telling me I was bought by the mafia. I blinked severally and my eyes bulged in shock.

    ¡°Who is the mafia? Who bought me?¡± I asked hastily grabbing her hands with pleading eyes hoping she¡¯d answer me but she pulled her hand away and looked away nervously. She reached for her phone and dialed a number while I fell back to the bed with several questions in my head. She had told the person on the other end that I was awake. I hoped that whoever came in would be someone I knew.

    Soon the door opened and ady came in followed by two men. Thedy didn¡¯t seem excited like Camilo seeing me awake. She looked like an aunty in herte forties, her dark hair was packed into a ponytail, she was simple in appearance wearing a penciled brown skirt that stopped at her knee and a in cream shirt above it.

    My eyes trailed to the men and they were breathtaking. Hot and beautiful. The first man was handsome facially, he wasn¡¯t very muscr but looked really hot with his dark hair which hebed to the back. The second man was huge with long curly hair which he also packed into a pony. He looked fierce yet handsome. If I wasn¡¯t in pain or in a confusing situation I¡¯d keep drooling over them.

    ¡°Rx on your back.¡± The woman said holding my shoulder and leading me toy back. She had given me that eye that said she knew I was oogling over the men, Camilo had made eye contact with the prettier man and I knew something was going on between them. I felt slightly embarrased that everyone knew I was checking them out.

    ¡°My name is Florentine and I am the dictor of this mansion.¡± She introduced herself and I simply nodded. ¡± This is Camilo, you¡¯ll be learning a lot about this ce from her and Camilo gave me a weak smile that suggested something more to it. ¡°This is Knight, she said pointing to the huge guy and I took it as an opportunity to admire him again. ¡°¡­ And this is Caspien. Both are the bosses right and left hand men. She said and I tensed.  Of course they had to be, they both looked dangerous even though they wore a normal countenance now. ¡°You must ord everyone respect if you want to be safe in here.¡± She concluded whispering into my ear and rubbing my shoulder.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m Thea.¡± I said seeing it right to introduce myself. They were nice to me at least for now since they were part of the mafia, all though camilo and Florentine looked harmless. Camilo was probably the bosses bitch who was fucking one of his men. I thought and it amused me. I didn¡¯t realize I was smiling in reality till I saw the confused gaze of the people before me. I quickly adjusted my expression.

    ¡°We will let the boss know she¡¯s awake.¡± Knight said with his stern face and left with Caspien but before the door shut, Caspien turned towards Camilo who shivered slightly. I caught on a hint that she was scared, she tore her gaze from him  and smiled at me nervously. Caspien left and Florentine followed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back some other time, I need to go now.¡± She said tapping my hand with a smile and I smiled back at her. Even though she tried to hide it I could see the fear in her eyes and I wondered what rtionship she had with Caspien.

    I had stayed locked in that room for the rest of the day, no one hade to see me not to even give me water or food to eat and my stomach was growling I couldn¡¯t hold in any longer so I helped myself out of bed and walked towards the door. I had turned back to look at the room it was really beautiful, I couldn¡¯t get tired of admiring this ce. I looked at the window which I had not gone to but since I had all the time to check it out I wasn¡¯t in a haste.

    I touched the door knob and pulled it. I sighed realizing it was locked. I knocked twice and waited to know if someone would open it. After some seconds the door opened and the first thing my eyes fell on was a huge boot which meant that the man wearing it was no doubt a giant.

    I raised my face to see the man and he was standing before me like a tower, I shuddered in fear and lost my words instantly. He had tiny eyes and a mean gaze. His entire hair was shaved clean and the light reflected on his head giving it a shiny look.

    We stared at each other without saying anything, then I realized he was waiting for me to say something. ¡°I-I just need a ss of water.¡± I said to him praying within he wouldn¡¯t refuse. To my surprise he stepped aside paving way for me to pass. I stepped out and looked at the corridor before me. This ce was sleek and beautiful.

    ¡°Take the stairs down, you¡¯ll be able to find your way to the kitchen.¡± He said in a husky voice which made me to flinch the moment I heard him. I nodded and thanked him making my way out of his sight.

    This ce was huge and sparkling with luxury, was I really rescued by the mafia or was I rescued by some prince? This ce was huge like a castle. I had forgotten my purpose ofing down here and let the beauty of this ce steal my attention.

    The faint sound of moaning soon stole my attention and it drew my steps towards the direction. I brought my head slowly, peeking slightly to see who it was. The sounds had be clearer as I approached and it led me to the kitchen, it was obvious someone was having sex in there.

    I gulped the  moment my eyes caught sight of Camilo raised on the kitchen ind and Caspien in-between her legs. His arm was pulling her dress up baring her smooth thighs to the eyes of anyone peering. His head was buried into her neck as he kissed and sucked on her sensitive spot while she dug her fingers into his short hair biting her lips and shutting her eyes as she soaked in the pleasure of his caresses.

    They were really fucking each other, I just hoped she wasn¡¯t any mafia boss bitch otherwise they were trampling on the Lions tale.

    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± I moaned slightly trailing my fingers into the blue dress I  had on when I woke up, I found myself very wet down there as I watched Camilo and Caspien make out so intensely. I began touching myself and let out a sob as the sensations washed over me.

    Caspien had brought her down the ind turning her back to face him while she leaned on the ind. He raised her dress baring her butts and he pushed her pant string to the side. I saw his dick pop out of his pants as he unzipped his trouser. He pushed his length into her and she moaned loudly which made him to close her mouth with his hand stopping her sounds from echoing further.

    He began pumping his length into her slowly but deeply while she shut her eyes enjoying the pleasure. My movement on my clits increased and I found myself moaning at intervals before realizing and shutting my mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m cumming caspien, I¡¯ming.¡± She cried as he kept his deep thrust inside her. He had managed to make us both climax at the same time. Camilo came and I did too and pressed my hands on my lips to stop my orgasm moans from sounding loud. My feet weakened and I held onto the edge of the door so I didn¡¯t fall to my feet. Caspien was still fucking Camilo, he still needed to orgasm as well.

    I sighed realizing there was no way I¡¯d get some water when these two were still having fun in there. I decided to head back and maybe plead with the huge guy to help me out even if it meant telling him what I had seen down here.

    I turned to head back but instead I bumped into a hard surface and I winced before trailing my gaze through the length of the huge figure standing before me. I gasped and almost tripped seeing the huge bodyguard that had directed me down here. His eyes twitched telling me he knew what I had done.

 Chapter 42

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked with his deep voice.

    ¡± I-I just¡­ Wanted to get some water, but I guess I¡¯lle backter.¡± I answered trying to make my voicee out less sultry. I watched his eyes look behind me and I turned to see what he was looking at.

    ¡°Where you both watching us?¡± Came the annoyed sound of Caspian voice as he looked at I and the huge guy behind me. I saw Camilo behind him and she looked embarrased. I looked behind me hoping for the huge guy to save the moment.

    ¡°I ¡­ eh¡­.¡±

    ¡°Miss Thea just lost her way around the house.¡± The huge guy said cutting me off. Caspian¡¯s annoyance didn¡¯t seem to dissolve, he looked at me suspiciously and it sent chills over my body. He exuded danger at the moment.

    ¡°Is that true Holf?¡± He asked never tearing his gaze away from me. Holf, that was the big guy¡¯s name. He didn¡¯t look like he believed what Holf said but he was obviously embarrased so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    He moved closer to me and I shuffled till my back hit against Holf¡¯s chest. The big guy stood his ground. Caspian didn¡¯t stop till he got to me. He grabbed my chin forcing me to look at him. His gaze was deadly and I couldn¡¯t stare back at those eyes.

    ¡°Nosy huh?¡± He asked sniffing the air around me and ir made me ufortable like he was some disgusting beast.

    ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­.¡± He hushed me cing a finger on my lips and strangely it tickled me in a sensual manner and I almost sighed moanfully. This man was very good looking and sexy and the images of him fucking Camilo swarm into my head and the look in his eyes told me I was looking at him lustfully. His eyes returned back to the deadly shade and I adjusted my look quickly but all I could think of was having him inside of me.

    ¡°You will need to be careful around here Thea.¡± He warned. ¡± Even if you are going to be the boss whore I could still harm you.¡± He threatened and I could see he was being serious. He was a mafia man and empty threats was not their thing. I shook my head nodding to him then he pulled his hand away from my chin. He cocked his head to the side and Camilo looked up at him nervously. He trailed his eyes back to me before walking past me. Camilo kept her head low even though I was looking at her. She walked past me following Caspian to continue from where they left off.

    Holf was either helping them to hide their affair or Camilo was caspian¡¯s whore.

    I turned to look at Holf whose expression was normal but serious. I guess stern was his normal face

    ¡°I¡¯ll just go¡­ go get my water.¡± I said pointing behind me and turned to leave at once.

    ¡°Stop!¡± His thick voice echoed and I flinched halting my steps. ¡°Go back to your room now!¡± He ordered and I turned to look at him to know if he was serious. I was very tasty and my belly was growling loud enough for him to hear. He had nced down at my belly hearing the sound but didn¡¯t seem to care.

    There was no need to plead or protest so I hastened my steps back to my room, shutting the door behind me. I climbed the bed hugging the nket to myself and began shedding tears. I was starving and there was nothing I could do about it. Just who was this boss? Sparrow? Angel? Or someone entirely different. Was it Micheal? I kept on pondering and turning in bed due to hunger.

    Night came and no one was bringing anything to my room. I had searched around the room to know if I could see any snack around but it was clean. I clutched my stomach crying then I heard the door open. I quickly wiped my tears and sat back on the bed bringing my hands to rest in-between my dress. I bent my head looking pitiful like a little girl.

    ¡°Hello Thea.¡± I heard Camilo¡¯s voice and I stared up at her relieved that it was her. I didn¡¯t feelfortable around the others.

    ¡°Hi.¡± I said softly scratching my palms with my finger. She took a stool and sat in front of me. She held my hands that were moving nervously and I stopped scratching my palms. She gave me a warm smile and I returned the gesture with a nervous one.

    ¡°Here I brought you some snacks.¡± She said bringing out a foil from within her dress.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Eww¡­ Gross.¡± I said irritated. She tilted her head giving me a disapproving look.

    ¡°No one is going to bring food to you until the boss permits it so you have to make good whatever you have.¡± She said and my brows furrowed. So I was being starved. She pushed the foil that was squeezed into my hand and urged me to take it. I looked at her for a second thinking it might have been poisoned.

    ¡°Here.¡± She said quickly throwing a snack into her mouth. ¡°See, it¡¯s not poisoned.¡± Iughed silently and began stuffing some snacks into my mouth.  I didn¡¯t care how I looked munching it so hungrily, Camilo had remained quiet till I was done. I wiped my lips and returned the foil back to her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said even though I wasn¡¯t full. I wanted to ask her who the boss was again but I knew she wouldn¡¯t tell. He obviously didn¡¯t want anyone to say it and I was anxious to know.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to sneak something for you during breakfast but don¡¯t anticipate it. It will be hard and Florentine would never help me steal some food. She is loyal to the boss even though she feels bad for you.¡±

    Camilo said and I simply nodded. Her face turned sad, I wasn¡¯t speaking much and she seemed happy to have me around, almost like she wanted us to be friends right away.

    ¡°Just hold up a little longer, I¡¯m sure the boss would let you have some food. I believe he didn¡¯t bring you here to starve you to death.¡± She said standing to her feet. She turned to leave but then paused as if realizing something. ¡°Well, except you pissed him off. He could do that.¡± My eyes widened and she shook her head as if trying to shake off the thought. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that¡¯s not the case.¡± She finally left and I slid down the floor.

    Sparrow was defely offended with me, Calvin tried to kill me, Micheal obviously hated me by now and Angel, I ignored his offer to join his camp what if he saved me to punish me. I quickly wiped of a single tear that dropped.

    I took a showerter and wore back the same clothes since that was the only thing avable. I crawled back into bed. The hunger came back but I ignored it letting my thoughts wonder till I fell asleep.

    My eyes fluttered open the next morning. I sat up in bed wondering how my day would turn out. Then I flinched hearing a faint sound.  I stood up alert, I beganwalking careful, darting my eyes around therge room. I couldn¡¯t trace where the sound hade from.

    I heard another slight noise and I turned my head toward the bathroom door which was like a room on its own. I walked till I got to the entrance. I peeked through the open door and my heart sank into my belly.

    I froze at the spot with my lips parted as I looked at the man on the bath tube.

    ¡°You are awake.¡± He said with a sly smile on his face before dropping his ss of wine. He trailed his eyes over my blue dress making me feel naked instantly. He cocked his head to the side and a dark smirk appeared on his face. ¡°Wanna join me Thea?¡±

 Chapter 43

    I gulped then sighed in relieve seeing Angel, my stepbrother. I felt relieved that he was the mafia Lord that bought me instead of Sparrow but still, I needed some answers.

    ¡°Y-you are the mafia Lord that bought me?¡± I asked stuttering even though I had rehearsed the line in my head before saying it. Angel gave me a weak smile and nodded. My heart skipped a beat at his amazing features beneath the clear water. I snapped out of my wild thoughts, I shouldn¡¯t be ogling but he was too hot to be ignored. I forced my attention to stay focused on his face and not derail to the bath water.

    ¡°Why?¡± I pressed further to get more information. Angel sipped his wine and dropped it at the stool beside the tub. His expression was nk now and I couldn¡¯t help myself again the moment he stood up from the tub exposing his stark naked body to my eyes as he got out of the tub.

    My pussy pulsated as my eyes once again trailed unapologetically over his body. He began walking towards me and a knowing smirk appeared on his face as he caught me devouring his body with my eyes. I looked away out of embarrassment and he chuckled and leaned closer to me. He was shameless just like me, his member was very erect and almost tearing my dress as he pressed me to the wall.

    I breathed nervously avoiding his eyes. My lips quivered slightly at his closeness. I kept gulping my saliva, breathing deeply and slowly through my mouth.

    Angel brought his face to mine and his lips in a suggestive manner.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I called his name sensuously feeling my body heat up under him. He stared at me a little while and chuckled at my reaction before rolling out a towel from the reel beside me. My head followed in the direction and I sighed frustrated and embarrassed at myself. I was too loose that I let him y me just now.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± He said tossing the towel to my chest and spreading his arms. I got the message and pushed myself out of the wall to wipe his body with it.

    ¡°Why Angel?¡± I asked wiping his back gently.

    I heard him sigh deeply. ¡± They were going to kill you¡­.¡± He said and I gasped in shock. Micheal was really going to kill me. ¡°¡­ In a slow excruciating manner.¡± He continued and my sigh came out shaky.

    I clutched the towel hard and Angel turned to face me. ¡°I saved you.¡± He said sounding proud of himself. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for the note of appreciation.¡±

    I nodded and said. ¡± Thank you for saving me.¡± My voice was low, I was still recovering from the shock of almost being killed. Angel wiped my lower lip with his thump smiling down on me. I shuddered both in pleasure and fear. In as much as he was smiling it still gave me the chills like he was doing one thing and saying another thing in his head. I didn¡¯t trust Angel either.

    He stretched forth his hand towards me and I handed the towel to him which he used to dry the rest of his body. He moved away from the bathroom and I followed him into the room.

    ¡°So¡­ What are your ns keeping me here? Do I get to leave?¡± He was at the wardrobe picking out a cloth for himself. The wardrobe had nothing much in there, I was certain this wasn¡¯t his room either.

    Angel didn¡¯t answer and went ahead to wear his pants, he seemed to have a ce to go after here. ¡°Are you going to lock me up here.¡± I asked moving closer to him. I was scared to know the answer but I had to know my fate.

    ¡°You certainly attended college didn¡¯t you?¡± He asked wearing his ck shirt over his shoulder. ¡± You should know what the word bought entails.¡± He said turning to me. My heart leaped. Was I going to stay here without seeing my mum ever again? I needed my freedom.

    My eyes blinked as I tried to fight back the tears that welled up in my eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡± I sobbed out and his jaw clenched as he looked at me with a hint of annoyance. ¡°Please.¡± I begged and he began moving towards me with an angry expression. ¡± I¡¯ll pay back whatever you gave Micheal to free¡­.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    My words were cut off as Angel suddenly grabbed my chin pressing his fingers painfully on both sides which caused me to whimper and shudder.

    ¡°Let this be thest time you try to insinuate I set you free.¡± He said close to my lips. His voice was deep, dominating and consumed me with fear. He stared darkly into my eyes that my feet grew weak at his monstrous gaze. ¡°I bought you, you are my y thing and only I can set you free.¡± I sobbed shutting my eyes and letting tears trickle down.

    I felt his lips crash hungrily into mine and despite the fear he instilled in me I felt the taste of his lips on mine and my cunt throbbed. It had a brain of its own and I had no control over it¡¯s reaction. He pulled away and I opened my eyes slowly to catch his lustful eyes on my lips before he looked back up to my face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of running away. I¡¯d rather kill you than see it happen.¡± He said and pushed me away. I almost stumbled but was able to hold my bnce. He ignored me and continued dressing up like I didn¡¯t even exist. I remained silent not wanting to annoy him further. His threat of killing me sounded like he meant every word of it. Angel had his beast and I couldn¡¯t fathom how dangerous it was, he was unpredictable.

    ¡°Breakfast will be served soon, get ready and join us downstairs. I don¡¯t have much grace to spare today, so don¡¯t give me a reason to make you hate me.¡± He said caressing my cheek. He nuzzled me and rested his forehead on mine before pulling away and walking out of the room. I fell back on the couch beside me letting all the tears I was holding back flow freely.

 Chapter 44

    I pulled my shit together and got ready to head downstairs. I had picked a nude coloured dress out of the few dresses in my wardrobe. I tucked my dark hair behind both sides of my ear and headed downstairs.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± I greeted Holf as I stepped out of my room. He let out a low growl in response and from his body reaction I knew he had caught me touching myself that day. Embarrasment washed over me briefly but soon faded the moment I was out of his sight.

    As I climbed down the stairs my heart kept hammering. I was nervous to face Angel for breakfast and I certainly didn¡¯t want to annoy him. I finally got to the kitchen standing at the entrance. I gasped seeing the kitchen ind sorrounded by everyone, I had thought it would just be me and Angel. I gulped nervously feeling my throat go dry as Angel¡¯s eyes suddenly locked with mine. I knew I waste but then he beckoned me toe and I did so.

    Everyone fell silent the moment I came into view, it seemed as though they were discussing something and stopped the moment they saw me. I took a seat close to Angel, it was the only empty chair there and I believed it was on purpose. Florentine and Camilo sat beside me while Knight and Caspian sat opposite us with Angel having the one end to himself as the boss he was.

    ¡°Good morning Thea.¡± Florentine was the first to speak and I responded with a smile. I looked over at camilo and she waved curtly at me with a smile on her face before locking eyes with Caspian who appeared cold. They must have had a fight or so. Knight ignored me digging into his food and I gave a weak smile even though he couldn¡¯t see me.

    The men were cold while the women were warm towards me. I trailed my gaze back to Angel who was also digging into his food with a calm expression. I unconsciously licked my lips as my eyes glued on his pink and plump ones, I shook my head slightly as if to get rid of the thoughts that had swarm in, I was still afraid of him yet very much attracted to this man. I cleared my throat softly before picking my cultlery to eat.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay knight you can continue with the report. She is family now.¡± Angel said trailing his gaze from the unsure knight to my confused one. Knight seemed ufortable.

    Knight nodded slightly and parted his lips to speak. ¡°They¡¯ve been taken care of.¡± He simply said trying to hide every detail he could. I took my first bite of breakfast, whatever it was I didn¡¯t care to know.

    ¡°How exactly?¡± Angel said rxing back on his seat as he yed with his cutlery. I could see the grin that appeared on his face through the corner of my eyes, he was watching me. Florentine stiffened beside me and I tensed sensing whatever knight had to say was ugly. My tummy churned and my hands grew weak but I held still.

    Knight looked at me and continued. ¡± I fed them to the dogs.¡± He spat and I gasped and choked on my food, shooting shocked daggers at him with my eyes. Who? To what dogs? I felt my heartbeat race faster than I could follow. My body jerked as I felt the sudden urge to throw up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­.¡± I heard Florentine whisper beside me, her hand squezzing mine beneath the ind. I looked across everyone and of course they were used to such uglyiness. Angelughed silently clearly amused by my reaction.

    ¡°And the kids?¡± Angel asked again and my body washed with irritation. I wanted to block my ear from hearing anything gruesome done to kids. This men were certainly heartless and void of human emotion. I red at Angel with my chest rising and falling afraid to hear knight¡¯s answer.

    ¡°I made preparations for them at the orphanage, they will be safe there.¡± He said and I rxed back in my chair sighing in relieve. Angel gave me a smile and I could tell that he was trying to y with my nerves. I almost lost appetite but I was starving. I remained silent throughout dinner. The men kept talking about the mafia and things I didn¡¯t want to hear so I let my thoughts wander and it was dirty and Angel was doing dirty things to me in my head that I didn¡¯t know when a low moan escaped my lips. Luckily their discussions continued I guess they didn¡¯t hear me.

    Camilo had nothing to say and Florentine only answered questions and spoke her opinions when it concerned her field medicine.

    ¡°Camilo will assist you in touring the ce, so feel free to roam.¡± Angel¡¯s voice jolted me out of my sexual fantasy and I simply nodded. At least I get to walk around and not be locked like some ve who was bought.

    My eyes met with Camilo¡¯s and I looked away but something drew my eyes back to her, it was the red mark on her arms and for the first time I noticed her sad eyes, weak smile, dull expression that she tried to cover up with a smile. My eyes was wide at the bruise on her arms and I looked at Caspian who threw me a careless look noticing my observations.

    ¡°What happened to your arm?¡± I snapped my head in the direction of the voice. Angel had beat me to the question. We seemed to have noticed the bruise at the same time. Camilo quickly slid her bruised hand down so we didn¡¯t see while Caspian cut into his meat annoyed briefly having that eyemunication he did with Camilo before.

    I guess she understood what he said with his eyes and smiled weakly at Angel. ¡°I fell¡­.¡± She said and Florentine scoffed. Caspian dropped his cutlery and eyed her so rudely that I felt bad for her. ¡°I¡­.¡±

    ¡°If you are going to lie to cover up for him at leaste up with something believable.¡± Florentine said obviously disgusted and Caspian mmed his fist against the table making me and Camilo flinch in fear while Florentine remained calm.

    ¡°Sit down Caspian!¡± Angel¡¯s voice roared and even the angry Caspian was shaken by it.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear this bitch just now!¡± He said fuming again but Angel wiped his lips seeming too calm than I couldprehend. ¡°Better watch your mouth Florentine before itnds you in trouble.¡± He warned and sheughed silently digging into her food. Caspian seemed more infuriated by it and I swear I thought he wouldnd a punch on her face if it wasn¡¯t for knight who stopped him by holding his arm. The man clearly had anger issues.

    I watched his anger dissolve as he looked at Angel who did nothing about his outburst. ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss.¡± He apologized adjusting in his chair, his eyes darting nervously stealing nces from Angel like he had just toiled on his tail. I was eager to know how things would turn out. Caspian looked scared of Angel now even in his silence.

    Angel wiped his lips with the towel and I caught a glint of annoyance on his face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do with her Caspian, she is your ve. Do well to keep the signs of your dealings in your bedroom.¡± He said and I knew he was referring to Caspian abusing Camilo. He wasn¡¯t going to intervene but urged Caspian to make sure that Camilo¡¯s bruises from the hitting dosen¡¯t get exposed next time. What an asshole? Didn¡¯t he have a mother?

    My heart went out to Camilo but there was nothing I could do about it. There was no regard for women in this table with the time spent here I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me.

    Breakfast was over and I headed back to my room. I didn¡¯t get to eat much because it wasn¡¯t so pleasant with everything that had gone down there. I hurried to my bed andid down there for a while until the sound of my door bursting open jolted me out of the bed. I hurried down to know who hade in so rudely.

    ¡°Angel?¡± I called hugging and rubbing my arms. He closed the door behind him and began taking off his wristwatch.

    ¡°I thought you were dressed to leave.¡± I asked trying to sound as calm as possible even though he was giving me the chills. His back was turned against me as he dropped his watch on a stool. He went ahead to undo all his button flinging his shirt on a sofa then he turned towards me, his eyes trailing the length of my body cravingly.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I changed my mind.¡± He said and unbuckled his belt, his eyes still glued on me. I kept swallowing fluid as my throat kept getting dry. My body tensed as Angel began walking towards me with predatory steps feasting his eyes on me like I were some prey.

    ¡°Breakfast wasn¡¯t so pleasant.¡±

    ¡°A-and?¡± I asked almost shuffling back.

    I shivered slightly at the domineering aura around him and I wanted to hide under the bed. He got to where I stood and his figure towered over me making me feel small and light. He raised my chin to face him then his lips parted to speak.

    ¡°I want to eat you, milk you out so bad with my cock.¡± He leaned down beside my ear and whispered. ¡°I want to feed your pussy with the taste of sex you¡¯ve been craving throughout breakfast.¡± Hisst word made my eye bulge. Had I been shamelessly letting my arousal show at breakfast? I looked at Angel and he pulled away with a dark smirk on his face ready to savour and devour the meal before him.

    ¡°Was it that obvi¡­.¡± I gasped unable toplete my words as Angel suddenly reached out to my dress shredding it into pieces and making me naked before him.

 Chapter 45

    I looked down on my bare body and back to the beast that just shred my cloths in a split second. I couldn¡¯t catch my breath for some seconds still shocked from how Angel was able to do that with ease.

    I shivered slightly glued to the spot as Angel began walking around me, intimidating me with his huge figure. He took slow and intentional steps with an unwavering attention to every detail of my body he could grab. My chest kept rising and falling feeling anxious of his next step. He finally stood before me with a lustful stare and I couldn¡¯t take my eyes away from him as well. They were simply enchanting at that moment. Stirring mes of desire in me. I wanted him to touch me right now and use my body however he wanted just like he did that night.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Angel¡¯s eyes were on my breast and soon his strong hands grabbed both of them and he squeezed them so passionately that a gasp escaped my lips. I impulsively tilted my head backward feeling my body erupting with sexual need.

    I gasped again as Angel¡¯s handsnded on my breast spanking them. He stared at them like they were a new discovery and I loved the things his stare did to the folds between my thighs.

    Angel¡¯s eyesnded on mine and turned twice darker with lust. He moved quickly as his desires and grabbed my breast again. He fondled the right breast and grabbed my left nipple in his lips. A quick sob of pleasure escaped my mouth as the tip of his tongue flicked over my nipple before sucking it so passionately.

    He unnerved me with his mind blowing movements on my nipple and I could only bite my lip to suck in my moan.

    ¡°Mm¡­ uh¡­.¡± I supressed and let out a moanful sigh as Angel squeezed and sucked on my nipple.

    ¡°¡­. And you were saying?¡± He asked and took in mouthful of my breast.

    ¡°Uhhh¡­.¡± I let out in a low voice still trying to behave as much as I could, we were only getting started, I needed to save my moans for the main show. Back to his question I tried remembering whatever it was I was saying before he began his sinful exploration on me but my brain could not provide the information I needed, still I attempted to speak. ¡°I¡­ I was saying¡­.¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­ hmm?¡± He hummed still licking and sucking my breast, and I couldn¡¯t bring out any word. I was lost in his sinful exploration and my thighs were soaking and slippery with fluid getting me ready to wee him.

    Angel pulled his hand and lips from my breast and spun me halfway so that my back was against him. He held my neck from behind making me rest my head in his chest then his other hand trailed down to my thighs where I was soaking and needy for him. His movement tickled my body and I shook vigorously the moment I felt his finger on my clits.

    ¡°Mm¡­. Angel.¡± my voice was low and very sultery revealing my needs and cravings for him. The moment his finger made contact with my clit, a sticky yummy sound was made and it made my pussy pulsate.

    Angel sighed a hot breath into the crook of my neck before dropping a deep and sticky kiss on it as if he were trying to mark his lips on me. I shut my eyes basking in the explosive sensations, my lips were parted slightly allowing low sighs to escape my mouth.

    ¡°Tell me you want my Thea.¡± Angel whispered in a low and deep voice beside my ear. I licked and bit my lips at how hot he sounded before I responded.

    ¡°I want you Angel.¡± I said and without needing to convince him. My expression was everything when he spun me again to face him. It wasn¡¯t something I could hide or hold back and Angel could see just how much my body craved him at the moment. His eyes narrowed revealing his hunger that was speedilying to the surface about to take over him.

    I rubbed my breast so seductively making sure I looked deep into his eyes. I was alluring him and he was at the verge of unleashing his beast.

    Swiftly Angel grabbed my neck, wrapping his hands around it and I loved it. His domineering act, it made me want him so bad that I was losing my mind.

    ¡°Yeah¡­. mmm¡­. uuhh!¡± I moaned silently as Angel traced determined kisses along my jawline, biting my lower lip and trailing his kisses so hungrily along the vertice of my neck which sent tingles over my body.

    ¡°I should have driven my cock into your tiny wet pussy back there.¡± He said and I could sense the regret in his tone. He sniffed me and smashed his lips tastefully at a very sensitive spot in my neck which caused me to impulsively sob out and shudder.

    ¡°You dared to moan and arouse me while everyone was having breakfast.¡± A tiny smile drew the length of my lips knowing he heard me back there.

    ¡°Maybe you should have ripped my clothes and fuck me in front of everyone.¡± I challenged him and a low growl escaped his lips.

    ¡°You are daring me Thea.¡± He said and without warning he lifted me up to his hips and I wrapped my arms around his neck as he began walking to one of the couch that rested on the wall. He ced me on the headrest and parted my legs baring my pussy to him. He stared into my pink wall and his bulge seemed like it was almost going to burst out.

    He unzipped his trouser still staring at my pussy and soon he was standing naked before me with his member very erect and ready tomence work.

    ¡°Do you want me Thea?¡± Angel asked again and I almost threw myself at him. I was getting very restless and needed him to drive me wild with his dick.

    I seductively closed my legs testing his patience and I saw a frown on his face dissaproving of it. Then I slowly opened it, wider than before. I bit my lips and sighed moanfully while looking at him then I began tracing my finger from my chest down to my abdomen and then I touched myself.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­.¡± I let out a very tempting moan and Angel¡¯s dick jerked vigorously at my alluring attempt.

    I stuck a finger into my pussy and pulled it out with my drips following suit.

    ¡°I¡¯m all set and ready for you. I want you to touch me Angel.¡± A sob escaped my lips as I pleaded. ¡± Touch me Angel.¡± I pleaded again wriggling my legs to reduce the aching in-between my thighs.

    Angel drew closer to me, cing his hands on my legs, spreading them apart so that my wriggling movements didn¡¯t cause them to close again.

    ¡°Please touch me, my pussy wants your dick fucking it right now. Oh yeah! Fuck me. My body belongs to you. I¡¯m yours to use anyhow and anytime you want me¡­.¡± I kept bbing and Angel had enough of it already as he came in-between my thigh,  tugging my legs slightly that I almost slipped from the headrest but he helped pull me back up.

    ¡°Trust me Thea, you would want to use your legs after I¡¯m done with you. Don¡¯t beg for what you can¡¯t take.¡± He said and moved himself in-between my thighs I shot my head backward anticipating his pration and it came.

    He lifted both my legs to rest on his shoulder caging himself in-between them. Then he held his dick in his hand guiding it towards the entrance of my pussy. Then my body shook violently and my lips formed a circle as he pushed his huge and long length into my pink walls, stretching me out till he was fully dipped inside of me.

 Chapter 46

    I ced my hands on his shoulder in that position while he leaned forward pressing his chest against my curled up leg. I was filled up to the brim by his sexy cock and it unnerved me, creating sensational explosions that burst every nerve in me.

    I felt him stiffen and saw him grit his teeth within his mouth as he tried to stiffen a groan. Angel was too damn hot, too hot that I felt consumed in his mes.

    He raised my butt up again so I could bnce properly on the headrest of the sofa, I parted my lips releasing the tension that built up in me. Then I gasped as Angel ran his finger down the lip of my pussy, where his cock was deeply fitted in, circling and caressing it softly.

    I brought my eyes together, gulping hard and sucking down the feelings that washed over me. I was already pleading inwardly. He knew how to drive me wild with pleasure with just a single touch. He kept running his finger on the lip of my pussy and my juice kept sipping out while my pussy constricted and rxed, milking him out as he felt my pussy tighten around his cock with each pulsating movement.

    ¡°Urrgh!¡± Angel let out a deep groan as he couldn¡¯t hold in any longer, I stared at his closed eyes loving the expression he gave. He was really trying hard not to give me the credit of how much he was affected by my sweet pussy. A satisfied smile drew the length of my lips and I bit my lips letting out a moanful sigh afterwards.

    Angel opened his eyes and stared deeply into mine, the words in there telling me he was about to own me with his dick and I couldn¡¯t wait for that. He looked twice fierce now and I was living for it. I shut my eyes and tilted my head backward getting ready to feel his maddening thrust.

    ¡°Open your eyes.¡± He said in hoarse voice bringing my senses back. I did as he said and my heart leaped at hismand pulsating my core violently. ¡°I want to look deep into your eyes and see how you moan while I fuck you.¡± He said and my body shivered under his words in baritone.

    ¡°As you wish.¡± I replied and bit my lip looking down on his cock to store the image before trailing my eyes back to him.

    He squeezed my thigh maintaining an unwavering attention on me. Our eyes were locked in a deep stare and he was beating me in this challenge. His eyes were so intimidating that I couldn¡¯t keep mine locked for long.

    While I was still figuring out how to keep my eyes on him and not disobey his order, Angel suddenly moved his hip pulling his length out till it was at the tip of my pussy. He looked straight into my eyes and my body shivered under his hold. He looked like he were staring right into my soul.

    ¡°How does it feel to have my cocking right into your pussy?¡± He asked making sure I didn¡¯t look away. My core throbbed violently at his question then I parted my lips to voice some words out.

    ¡°It feels¡­. Fuck!¡± I moaned and cursed as Angel drove his length into me without letting me finish my words. A sharp and sweet sensation went straight into my head at the unexpected invasion.

    ¡°It feels?¡± He prompted but my words got caught in my throat as I looked at him pleadingly. ¡°What? Lost for words?¡±

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I gasped and moaned out his name as he drove his member deeply into me again.

    ¡°I love it when you call my name like that. You drive my dick insane with that.¡± With that he pulled outpletely and went back in making my body jerk upward.

    Then he began his thrust inside me but it was slow, deep and hard. He took his time stroking my walls making sure I felt every inch of him by the second. His eyes still engaged mine and I swear I was going to tear my gaze away anytime if he didn¡¯t stop staring at me in such a possessively hot and sexy way. How could one get it all right at once?N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Angel¡¯s hips moved back and forth pushing and pulling his monster dick in and out of my horny, slimy tight pussy.

    He pumped my pussy hoe so passionately yet slowly, it wasn¡¯t like him to go slowly but I was loving this new approach.

    ¡°Tell me a story about you Thea.¡± He whispered  to me as he pumped so deeply into me.

    Fuck! How was I going to talk with this overwhelming sweetness he was feeding me?

    ¡°What¡­. what story?¡±  I managed to voice out at the same time holding his gaze and trying to enjoy the feeling of his cock stroking me.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­. fuck! Angel!¡± I called each words one at a time ring daggers at him. He took me unawares fucking his dick into me like he was going to dislocate my hip from their joints.

    ¡°You don¡¯t do the questions here Thea. Now open your mouth and start talking.¡± His words were apanied with deep and fast thrust punishing me for even thinking of questioning him.

    ¡°Mm¡­ ahhh!!! Fuck, fuck! Angel. Ahh!¡± I moaned so loudly finally breaking my gaze away from him. My head kept falling back and forth sometimes hitting the walk slightly as Angel¡¯s strokes became merciless and his pace faster.

    ¡°Talk!¡± Hemanded and I tried to speak.

    ¡± Oh my fuck! Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± That was all I could say as I felt him inch by inch devouring my pussy hungrily not giving me a break even for a second.

    Our colliding bodies started producing a smacking sound and I could barely hear myself as my moans defeaned my ears.

    ¡°Not gonna talk? I swear I¡¯m going to fucking break your legs that you won¡¯t be able to use it again if you don¡¯t start saying something Thea ¡± He threatened and it wasn¡¯t a bluff as his thrust grew violently inside of me but my pussy and entire body was loving this incredible dominance he exhibited. More horny juice kept seeping from my pussy tickling me at the entrance before sliding down to drop on the sofa.

 Chapter 47

    ¡°Ah! Oh no! Fuckkk!¡±  I kept moaning loudly still trying to find my words. Each sinful stroke sent unearthly sparks into my head making mepletely lose it.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Not talking? Alright I¡¯ll give you what you asked for.¡± He threatened sending fear chills that washed through my veins. Angel lifted me up to bnce better on the headrest as I was slipping down already. I knew he was going to follow his threat but I still needed my limb to walk.

    ¡°Please¡­. I¡¯ll talk. ¡± Ah! Fu-uuck! I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll talk Angel.¡± My words broke out into a mixture of sobs and moans in order to save myself. Angel slowed down his pace giving me the go ahead but instead I slumped on his chest trying to catch my breath.

    He pushed me back up to the headrest stopping me from slipping down. I didn¡¯t know what story to tell him so I said the first word that popped into my head.

    ¡°I lost my virginity at 14.¡±

    I said with a breathy sigh and Angel stopped his movement for a moment staring at me with an expression I couldn¡¯t make out a meaning of. I soon pressed my hands against my lips realizing how ridiculous it might have sounded but then Angel burst into a series of what I¡¯d call silentughter. He was clearly amused and my gaze settled with confusion.

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± He hummed and carried me out from the headrest he ced me on the ground but my foot gave up immediately as I was shaking from the effect of the intense fuck I just had now.  I¡¯d be some superhuman  if I didn¡¯t shake after the way Angel pounded unapologetically into me.

    Angel gave me a moment on the ground for my legs to recover and I seemed to be taking more time than allowed. So he squat down to my level his dick pointing at me as if it were warning me. Angel stretched forth his hand to my hair, stroking it gently while looking at me with a hint of admiration which surprised me for a moment. Then his eyes turned hungry and he lifted me up from the ground. My feet were still shaky and trying to gain its  bnce.

    ¡°You¡¯d better tell your feet to start behaving cause I could fuck you in the air even if it gets to that.¡± Angel said whispering the words into my ear as he held me in ce. I tilted my head to take a nce at him as he pulled away and damn! He gave me a look that made my heart leap so crazily. He was too handsome and some strange feelings began sparkling around my chest. I blinked out my trance and tried to focus on regaining my footing. Angel chuckled as if reading my mind so clearly.

    My legs still felt weak but at least they were standing.

    Angel snaked his hands around me, hugging me into his body. At first I was startled by his act but then he lifted my left leg up to his hip, holding it firm with his hand. Then his free hand arced to my back trailing down my butt. He tugged me to himself and cupping one side of my butt in his palm. Then he squeezed it and a sharp sigh escaped my lips the moment his lips came in contact with a sensitive spot on my neck.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I moaned in a low voice and shut my eyes slowly as I let myself bask in the tingling sensations of his lips brushing slightly against my neck.

    Angel kissed a spot in my neck then he went ahead to suck on it so sweetly that my body surged with explosive sensations and I quivered violently under his hold. I snacked my hand to his back, digging my fingers into him while he stiffened sucking in the pain it caused. I held him so close and tight trying to contain the maddening sweetness of his teeth sinking into my skin and giving it a pleasurable toture.

    When he was done with the hickey he bit my earlobe then his hand worked down to his dick. I felt his dick rubbing slightly against my pussy entrance and the sweetness made me want to sob out my moans.

    ¡°Oh Angel¡­. please! Please fill me already. Fill me with your cock. I want to feel you so deep and hard inside of me.¡± I pleaded wriggling and rubbing my pussy hard against his dick which he kept pulling slightly away once it came in contact with it. He was teasing me.

    ¡°Shhh¡­.¡± He hushed bringing his lips to my ear. He stuck the tip of his tongue on my earlobe and it tickled me making me giggle. ¡± ¡°Soon ¡­ you will feel me so deeply inside you but first you need to start talking.¡± He said and I hugged him more tightly.

    ¡°I was 14 when I¡­. Ahhhh!¡± I moaned out so sweatly as Angel took me unawares pushing his cock into me. I whimpered and let out a deep sigh letting my pussy rx from the sudden invasion.

    Angel pulled strands of my hair backward and whispered again into my ear.¡±Now where were we? Tell me, how did you loose your virginity?¡±

 Chapter 48

    I gulped hard and let out air slowly through my slightly parted lips. My toes had hiked the moment I felt Angel thrust his cock inside me. There was always this spark and excitement whenever he pumped into me unexpectedly.

    I bnced myself, wrapping my arms around his shoulder.

    ¡°It was on a summer break.¡± I answered softly and he pushed himself slowly into me.

    ¡°Mm¡­ hmm?¡± He hummed urging me to continue.

    I rested my head on his chest, myshes were pressed together as I enjoyed having him inside of me. Angel parted my hair as if trying to calm my racing heart and it was helpful. My nerves rxed and I simply soaked in ecstasy.

    ¡°He was my 16 year old boyfriend, Jake.¡± My body moved up slowly and slumped back on my feet as Angel thrust once more into me.

    ¡°Jake? Asshole.¡± Angel mumbled and chuckled dryly. I pushed my head out of his chest to look at him, surprised that he said that and he was looking down on me like he haden¡¯t said anything wrong. His eyes soon caught mine in mes and I blinked wavering at the heat of his stare but he wasn¡¯t looking away. I must say, Angel had pretty eyes and they were spelling.

    ¡°I guess he was.¡± I mumbled back and my body jerked again as Angel pushed himself into me.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Angel asked pulling my head back to face him. His eyes were filled with curiosity and a glint of worry at the and time. He was stroking my hair so gently and it made me feel safe and calm.

    ¡°He¡­ eh.¡± I choked in my words remembering how the event turned out. ¡°He caught me on adult site one evening.¡± I said instead, going on with the story.

    I heard Angel¡¯s low groan of approval and I continued.

    ¡°He asked if I wanted to do it and I was too damn horny to refuse.¡± Angel kissed my temple and the entire story slipped my memory. His kiss had that effect on me. I sucked in a moan and he banged my pussy harshly unexpectedly and I gasped with widely rounded lips.

    He looked down to catch my expression and chuckled, clearly amused at my response.

    I pinched him on the chest but he didn¡¯t act like I had done anything. I guess his skin was as thick. He kissed my forehead and I felt dizzy instantly that I almost fell if he wasn¡¯t holding my legs and pressing me against his chest now.

    Just why was he kissing me like that? I hated to admit that it tickled and flooded my heart with certain exciting feelings that I wasn¡¯t sure was safe to feel.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay baby, I won¡¯t kiss your senses away.¡± He whispered to my ear and I cursed under my breath. He knew too much of how I was affected by him.

    I swallowed hard taking that as my cue to continue. ¡°Jake went down on me¡­.¡± I continued narrating how that evening went and Angel kept humming me to go ahead as he stroked me gently at intervals.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    ¡°Wow! I¡¯m jealous.¡±Angel said and I looked at his eyes to know if he was being sincere but his lips curled into an amused smile crashing my hopes down. He was just pulling my strings.

    ¡°So he fucked you like this?¡±

    ¡°Oh my fuck! Ahhhh! Angel!¡± I moaned out loud as Angel had pulled his entire length out of my pussy till it was at the tip only to pump his length back into me, so deeply and hard. He wrapped his palm around the back of my neck, then he held my legs up to his hips so firmly and began thrusting, increasing his pace by the  second.

    My mouth was formed into a round shape as I shoved my sounds down my throat. The sounds of our thighs colliding echoed over the room, my breast grinded against his protruding chest and my body kept jerking as Angel fucked me so wildly.

    His pace was steady and on point. He was riding me skillfully and he wasn¡¯t stopping neither was he giving me a break.

    ¡°Angel¡­ Fuck! Yes! Fuck me! Like that¡­ yeah! Ah! Harder!!!

    I screamed and he sank his fingers into my  hair pushing me to rest on his chest. I hot breath into his chest and soon my moaning turned into pleas. He was hell bent making me regret telling him to fuck me harder.

    ¡°Harder? Like this?¡± He handled me so roughly each time he asked the question. Fucking me so deeply that my feet gave up. He lifted me up to his waist while I wrapped my arms around his shoulder. He wasn¡¯t going to let me go so easily. He had so much control of our body as he pushed his length back into my pussy while holding me up with just a single arm. Once it was properly fitted in. He held my butt in ce and began pounding into me.

    I kept throwing my head back and forth as I felt his cock slide by slide, in and out of me. I felt my dder about to burst from his ruthless invasion but he didn¡¯t give a care in the world.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I cried out feeling my dder fill up with urine that threatened to pour out.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to spill my spuirt over you.¡± I warned and he peered into my eyes with a glint of amusement on his face. Then a daring smile curved up his lips. He was taking me on the challenge and then he fucked me harder.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! Fuck! Ahhh! Angel !!!

    I cried and stiffened my hold around his neck. Digging my nails painfully into his neck. He¡¯d probably be getting a lot of sex marks if he continued fucking me this way.  My legs hopped in the air and my body jerked in attempt to pull away from him before he destroyed my dder but his grip was too strong on me and without shaking or losing bnce he kept fucking his dick inside of me in a steady pace and then I couldn¡¯t hold it any longer.

    My body shivered so violently and hot liquid came spilling out of my pussy. Sprinkling all over the floor, on his thighs and trickling down my butt. To sum it up Angel never stopped fucking me.

    I thought I¡¯d go crazy from the pleasurable toture he was subjecting me.

    I cried into his chest as his thrust began to decrease giving me a second to regain myself.

    I wriggled and cried then he ced me quickly on the floor. My body shook violently and I moved away from him in a haste holding onto a stool for bnce. I tapped both legs on the floor trying to ease the shocking sensations that washed over me. I could also feel that sweet sensation in between my folds and I knew I would have cum as well if it weren¡¯t for my squirting. Angel just tilted his head downward and chuckled amused by my reaction. He seemed to be enjoying this way too much.

    I was still catching my breath when I found him walking to me and with every strength I had I crawled away from him pushing my hand forward indicating he should stay away but he continued walking and squat to my level. He pulled my hair away gently and smiled down on me.

    ¡°Are we tired already?¡± He asked and let out another silentugh.¡± Come here baby.¡± He said spreading his hand partly to wee me but I shifted myself away from him. I wasn¡¯t going to let him kill me with sex.

    ¡°No, stay away from me.¡± I said still pushing myself away. He chuckled them I followed his eyes as it looked down on my retreating legs. I sighed in defeat and pleaded with my eyes at him knowing what he was about to do.

    His expression turned serious and he said. ¡°Come over here Thea.¡±

    ¡°I- I just need a second please.¡± I begged hoping he¡¯d have a conscience but he remained quiet and studied my quivering body and in one swift possessive move Angelunched at my feet and shoved me toward him that my back fell t on the floor.

    He crossed his legs on both sides of my body and leaned his face to me.

    He watched me so imtensly that I felt he was sucking the air out of my lungs.

    ¡°There¡­ it¡¯s past a second.¡± He said and lifted me up the ground hauling me over his shoulder. I should have said a minute instead because he took my word literally.

    I just let myself hang defeated over his shoulder. I wasn¡¯t sure if I could till use my legs after this.

    Angel took me to the window, he parted the curtain letting my eyes fall on the vase green Field of thepound and a driveway in the middle. I was taking a better look at thispound now. It was reallyrge almost like an estate. One could run it as amunity. I was yet to tour this ce but I doubt an entire day would be enough for it.

    Some men were patrolling the area and soon few eyes looked up at the window where my very firm nipple were pointing at them. I could see them ogling and of course I had nice breast.

    Angel squeezed my breast from behind then he inserted his member into my soaking pussy that was dripping fluid down my thighs.

    ¡°Yeah, they can look at you my pretty little whore but they can¡¯t taste you.¡± He said behind me and kissed my neck as if trying to mark ownership of me right there. I let out a moanful sigh and bit my lip sucking in the sensations.

    Angel sounded so hot with what he said but at the same time it looked like he was telling and warning the same time. I was his whore and no one else could have me.

    Angel began pumping his length into me slowly and gradually increasing his pace into series of monstrous thrust. He held my breast in ce from pping uncontrobly and I could see more men watching and trying to mind their business at the same time. I bet their dicks were threatening to rip their pants seeing Angel fuck me and the thought only made me enjoy it more.

    I quickly grabbed my hair as I felt a sudden rush of sweetness filling my abdomen.

    ¡°Fuck I¡¯m cumming Angel. I¡¯m cumming!!!

    I moaned out loud, shutting my eyes tightly and folding my fist. Angel didn¡¯t stop instead he sank his teeth into my neck increasing the sweet sensation I felt and forcing my juice to seep out inrge amount. He fucked me gently all the way till I released everyst bit of my orgasm. My body shook violently and he resumed his thrust but it was slow and deep. He groaned into my shoulder, his body stiffened and his hold on me toughened, giving me the signal that he was about to release himself.

    The thought of him cuming ignited more heat in me and Suprisingly I felt that sweet sensation, my heartbeat thudding hard against my chest. Angel gave me several deep thrust before he released himself on the floor. With hisst thrust my second release came and my feet gave up but he slid down with me, stopping me from falling all the way to the ground.

    He moved my hair away from my neck and dropped kisses there calming my nerves.

    ¡°Wee to the mansion Thea.¡± He whispered  the words to my ear and I sighed sharply before a silentugh made it¡¯s way out of my mouth. It was a wee sex after all and Angel was bing my new addiction if not it already.

    ¡°Jake broke up with me after our first sex. I was a game and a trophy for him to win.¡± I said softly still catching my  breath bringing to conclusion my sex story.

 Chapter 49

    After breakfast was over, Florentine had dragged Camilo by the hand towards her living space against Caspian¡¯s disapproving re but knight was there to stop him from interrupting.

    Camilo had wanted to protest initially but seeing Florentine was stubborn not to let her go and knight backing her up she couldn¡¯t say no. She just followed Florentine like a kid whose mum was scolding her.

    The door to Florentine¡¯s bedroom shut close and she pulled Camilo to stand before her. Her room had a simple appearance, a singlefortable bed by the middle, a dressing stand, wardrobe, a room table and several fresh flowers in flower vase to decorate and scent the room. Florentine always pluged fresh flowers and made sure to care for them.

    Her room floor was covered with fine creamy marble and old fashioned yet ssic rug syed at the center. Her room gave afortable and homely feeling yet with a touch of ss here and there.

    ¡°Why are you protecting him?¡± She asked through gritted teeth and folded fist.

    Camilo kept her head low, letting her hair cover her face slightly. She just held onto her bruised arm without saying any word.

    Florentine sighed frustrated that she couldn¡¯t get any word out of her mouth at the moment so she dragged her to her bed and made her sit facing her.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Camilo!¡± She yelled and Camilo flinched at her tone. ¡°Look at me now!¡± She ordered and Camilo managed to raise her face slightly so that part of her face was in view.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell the truth back there? Angel would have done something if you had talked. I¡¯m sure he had his suspicions but if you don¡¯t want to be helped then he won¡¯t help you.¡± She scolded sighing out sharply.

    ¡± It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s not what you think Florentine.¡±  Camilo said almost unwilling as if afraid of Florentine¡¯s reaction at her defense.

    ¡°Camilo¡­ Caspian hit you again.¡± She stressed herst words toy emphasis on the word. ¡°He is a beast and at this rate he¡¯d be giving your dead body to your brother instead once he is done paying up his debt to him.¡± She said with a raised tone in hope to get her back to her senses. She stood up and paced about the room restless.

    Caspian was no saint when it came to hitting women and he took out his anger issues on Camilo every chance he got.

    Camilo had been given to Caspian after her notorious brother, Theo, attempted to run away with Caspian¡¯s drugs. He was stupid enough to think that he¡¯d make money from it, leave the country with his sister and give them a better life but Caspian wasn¡¯t someone to y with. He had messed with fire and it burned not just him but his sister.

    Caspian had made him sign a deal that said Camilo would be in his possession as his whore until Theo paid up his debt. This was Camilo¡¯s second year as his whore and her brother was expected to pay up in eleven months time.

    Caspain would have killed Theo for his betrayal but Camilo offered herself instead to save her brother¡¯s life and to Caspian it was a win-win.

    ¡°Caspian didn¡¯t hurt me. I had hurt myself while helping thedies at the kitchen.¡± Camilo defended, her voice low and unconvincing.

    Florentine went back to sit beside her. She held Camilo¡¯s hands in hers and peered deep into her eyes as if searching for the truth there.

    ¡°Are you having feelings for Caspian?¡± She held on tightly to Camilo dreading her reply.

    ¡°What? No! That¡¯s unthinkable. How could I? He almost killed my brother.¡± She said pulling her hands away from Florentine. Their was dissapointment in her tone as she spoke and the pain of remembrance visible in her eyes.

    ¡°I know, I know but I can¡¯t make sense out of you defending him Camilo. Is this because you are afraid he will hit you more if Angel knew the truth?¡±

    ¡± Just let it go Florentine. Caspian didn¡¯t hit me and hasn¡¯t done so in a month now.¡± She said standing to her feet. ¡± I need to go now. I know he¡¯s waiting for me.¡±

    Florentine sighed frustrated. She was being worried about Camilo but there she was acting like everything was fine.

    ¡°I can speak to Angel about it. I¡¯m sure he would let you stay with me for sometime till Caspian puts his act together. You know Angel never supports hitting women especially unprovoked and he has warned Caspian about it before.¡± Florentine kept persuading but Camilo was getting impatient. Her eyes kept darting from the door back to her like she was expecting someone toe in any moment.

    A knock resounded on the door and Camilo flinched snapping her head towards the direction. She looked at Florentine who seemed worried and scared for her at the same time.

    ¡°I can tell him you are not here.¡± She quickly suggested but Camilo seemed unsure to ept. The knock came several times but they dyed. She didn¡¯t want to offend Caspian by staying with Florentine in order to avoid him but at the same time she didn¡¯t want to face him knowing what transpired at breakfast. He needed to work on his anger issues.

    Florentine sucked in a deep breath and mustered the courage to open the door even though she was afraid of Caspian¡¯s temper and if not for Angel she wouldn¡¯t have been treated any different from Camilo.

    ¡°Is Camilo in here?¡± Came an unexpected voice. Florentine held her chest feeling relieved that it wasn¡¯t Caspian but Knight at her door. She looked back to catch Camilo¡¯s curious gaze and nodded to her that it was okay.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She replied facing Knight. Minding in?¡± She moved away giving him ess into her room before closing the door behind her.

    Camilo also wore the relieved expression when she saw knight and his eyes quickly scanned her body for fresh bruises.

    ¡°Did he really you hit you again?¡± Knight asked moving closer to Camilo who just gulped hard avoiding his gaze. Florentine had cleared her throat feeling ufortable with the way knight was showing concern for Camilo.

    He always showed up to her defence. Amongst the three men Knight respected women the most even though he was a total beast when dealing with men but Florentine always felt awkward when it came to his concern for Camilo.

    At a point she had believed that he actually had feelings for her but he denied it when she asked about it.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Caspian didn¡¯t touch me. It was just a minor ident.¡± She said firmly and Florentine shook her head.

    ¡°You always confided in me whenever he hit you Camilo. What really changed?¡± Florentine came in front of her but Camilo wasn¡¯t bulging and she had suspected that Camilo must have been really traumatized to the extent that she¡¯d rather lock up her pains inside.

    ¡°If he ever hurt you again, just let me know. You might be his whore but I won¡¯t let him keep treating you less than a human.¡± Knight said with finality in his voice.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hesitate to let you know if he ever hurt me again.¡± Camilo responded hoping to get them off her back but Florentine scoffed knowing better. She couldn¡¯t do much if the girl didn¡¯t want to be helped. Knight simply nodded even though he wasn¡¯t convinced.

    He reached out to Camilo¡¯s arms where she was bruised and studied the bruise for sometime. He squinted his eyes and twitched seeing it was a fresh bruise. He swallowed his anger, he couldn¡¯t intervene if Camilo didn¡¯t want him to. The had rules and boundaries and if anyone had an upper hand in crossing that boundary it was Angel.

    He dropped Camilo¡¯s arm and asked Florentine for some pain relievers which he gave to Camilo to ease her pain.

    Once he was done he made to leave and Camilo stood up stoping him immediately.

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡± She called and he turned to face her. She avoided his gaze cause it was scrutinizing her body once more for hidden injuries. ¡°I just wanted to say thank you.¡± She said softly and he nodded heading towards the door.

    Florentine cocked her head towards the door signaling Camilo to see him off. She gave her a weak smile before going ahead. The door opened and both Knight and Camilo froze at the spot. It was Caspian and the moment his eyes caught the both of them standing together and a genuine smile on Camilo¡¯s face  he frowned with Anger ravaging his heart.

 Chapter 50

    ¡°Ca-Caspian.¡± Camilo stuttered shocked by his appearance. Knight didn¡¯t seem fazed despite Caspian¡¯s visible anger. Instead he pulled her behind him in a protective manner.

    Caspian traced his gaze from her to Knight and his chest burned more in anger.

    ¡°What the fuck are you doing here knight?¡± He asked and Knight ignored him looking straight ahead.

    ¡°He was just¡­.¡±

    ¡°Keep your mouth shut Camilo. I wasn¡¯t asking you. You better keep that mouth running by the time we get back to the room.¡± Caspian scolded and turned back to look at knight.

    ¡°I won¡¯t answer if you have toe at me in that tone.¡± His voice was hoarse as he spoke. Caspian blinked severally ring at him before he put his anger in check.

    ¡°Why are you here knight?¡± He asked again in a less offensive tone. Knight hesitated a little before responding.

    ¡°To confirm that Camilo wasn¡¯t covering up for you at breakfast.¡±

    Caspian punched the wall angrily staring daggers at him. ¡°And how is that your bloody business?¡± He yelled at knight who still maintained his calm. Camilo had moved back into the room as Florentine pulled her back not wanting her to get mixed in the men¡¯s fight even though she was the cause of it.

    ¡°Camilo is my whore! I can do whatever I want with her!¡± He kept yelling angry for no reason in particr. He was mental.

    ¡°Maybe if you stopped yelling you¡¯d realize how ridiculous you sounded just now. Her brother owes you a debt but it doesn¡¯t mean she is your ve. You can¡¯t just hit her whenever you feel like it Caspian!¡± He yelled back hoping to get him back to his senses.

    Caspian moved closer to Knight who stood a foot taller than him but he wasn¡¯t intimidated. ¡°You know the rules knight, she is mine so mind your business. You can get your own whore if you feel like it and treat her however you like.¡± He said mocking him with his tone. Knight gulped hard instead supressing his anger. He made to leave but Caspian held his arm stopping him from leaving.

    ¡°You better not be having feelings for my whore.¡± He warned and let go of his arm.

    ¡± If treating ady like a human means that then you are free to wander in your thoughts.¡± He said and left which caused Caspian¡¯s anger to swell again having not gotten his expected reaction from him. Knight was never the woman type of guy. Infact while Angel and Caspian fucked any whore at any chance they got, Knight stuck with one stripper at the club at each point in time and when he got tired of one he¡¯d rece her with another but he rarely changeddies the way Angel and Caspian did.

    The door parted more widely and Caspian stepped in to see Florentine holding Camilo in a protective manner. He wanted to walk up to her and drag Camilo out of her hold but on second thought he decided against it. He let his face soften as he turned towards the nervous Camilo.

    He always scared her, his mere presence always gave her the chills. By now she should have gotten used to him and his temper but there was no getting used to it.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Camilo¡­.¡± He called trying to sound as softly as he could. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He said and she tried to go to him but Florentine held her back and Caspian snapped his gaze at her. She felt threatened and didn¡¯t trust him to behave even though they were in her room.

    He took his gaze back to Camilo this time his anger very much visible that it made her tremble. ¡°Come over here now Camilo. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself again.¡± His voice was cold andmanding that even Florentine could not help it any more. She let go of Camilo and she began walking toward Caspian with slow steps while he watched her till she left the door.

    He gave Florentine a warning look before leaving her room. Florentine had slumped back in her bed catching the breath she had held in for long.

    Camilo seemed to have ran back to the room because the moment he stepped out of Florentine¡¯s door she was nowhere near it. He walked back to the room, twisted the door knob and stepped in to see her seated on the bed with her fingers picking on each other and her head bent.

    He shut the door behind him locking it at the same time which made her to tense.

    He didn¡¯t say a word and her heart kept pounding hard that she could hear it loud and clear.

    He began taking off his shirt then he unbuckled his belt and a gasp escaped her lips. She didn¡¯t know what to expect. For him to yell or to drag her up and push her against the wall before hitting her like he always did.

    Instead of all she expected Caspian walked to stand before her then he squat to her level. His familiar scent filled her nostrils and she gulped hard. He pulled her hair back to get a clearer view of her face but it kept falling back.

    ¡°Look at me Camilo.¡± He said and she did so slowly. He pushed her hair to the back and his eyes twitched when he saw her wet eyes.

    Caspian might have a pretty face but a cold heart was behind it and yet he had one trigger other than his anger and it was Camilo. At first it was just him dealing with his anger and letting his frustration out on her for her brother¡¯s betrayal then he grew possessive of her not letting her out of his sight for even a second.

    Tears trickled down Camilo¡¯s eyes as she looked at him anticipating his next move. Caspian ignored her pitiful look and reached out for her arm. He looked at her bruise and then back to her.

    ¡°I told you I wasn¡¯t going to hit you again as long as you remain loyal to me till the deal is off.¡± He said to her and she nodded. Her heart was still pounding, she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking or going to do.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± He asked in a concerned voice which surprised her. She shook her head in reply affirming that it didn¡¯t. Then he raised her arm to his lips and kissed her bruise. She shivered slightly at the feel of his lips on her skin and another tear dropped down her cheek.

    Caspian took a stool and sat before Camilo caging her legs in-betwen his syed ones. He held her hands together in his and looked at her.

    ¡°Maybe I should have let you tell them the truth, now everyone thinks I¡¯m the bad guy who can¡¯t stop hitting his whore. Well, except Angel.¡± He said and his lips curved into a seductive smile and his eyes shed with the thought that entered his head.

    ¡°That was a stupid lie back there Camilo.¡± He said with a serious gaze and tone.

    ¡± I know and I¡¯m sorry. I-I didn¡¯t know what to say. I found it inappropriate to tell what really happened.¡± She said avoiding his gaze and looking down on their locked hands.

    ¡°You should have have just shut your mouth then.¡± He pulled his hand away from her. He stood up to his feet and kicked the stool he had sat on startling Camilo.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with you and Knight but it better not be what I¡¯m thinking cause I swear I¡¯ll put a bullet through your head and that of your brother Camilo.¡± He yelled and Camilo stood up to her feet shock evident in her eye. Her face soon settled with disappointment.

    ¡°What? Why are you staring at me like you have no idea what I am saying?¡±

    ¡± Nothing.¡± She gulped and looked away from him. Caspian went to her and wrapped his palm around her neck tilting her head upward.

    ¡°Then stay away from him. I don¡¯t think I can control myself the next time I find the both of you together.¡± He warned and pulled his hand away from her seeing her re at him. He wasn¡¯t fazed by her look but his eyes softened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you Camilo. I promised I wouldn¡¯t do that again so don¡¯t let me go back on my promise.¡±

    ¡± I¡¯ll try my best.¡± She replied with a shaky voice and he eyed her from head to toe. He moved towards her, cupped her face in his palm while his thumb caressed it.

    ¡°How do you feel down there.¡± His voice came out low.

    ¡± A bit sore.¡± She answered with her head up and her eyes straight. Anywhere that she wasn¡¯t looking at him.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you that way.¡± He said and kissed her lower lip. I should stop using the rope on your arms too when we go rough in bed. I don¡¯t want anyone thinking I hurt you again.¡± He kissed the corner of her lips and a moan escaped her mouth. Caspian studied her expression and was satisfied with it. He knew she hated him for all the time he went physical on her and the way he treated her but she was a sucker for his dick. No one did it better for her than him.

    ¡°I want to make it up to you Camilo.¡± He nuzzled her and she let out a moanful sigh. Her underwear was soaking and all the fear she felt for him dissolved in an instant. She was simply blown away by her arousal. ¡°I want you to take off your cloth, get on my desk,¡± he kissed her chin and grabbed her butt. ¡± I want you to spread your legs and get ready for me. I¡¯m going to suck your pussy.¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­ ah!¡± Camilo moaned as his words had an effect on her.

    ¡°You like that? Just my mouth on your pussy, sucking every inch of you. Now go ahead.¡± He said patting her butt twice. ¡± Go spread those legs for Daddy.¡±

 Chapter 51

    Camilo walked towards the desk and once she got to it, she turned to face Caspian. She began taking off her dress, slidding the straps of her shoulder in a slow manner while looking at Caspian.

    Caspian¡¯s eyes never left her body, he watched her attentively as she stripped in front of him. A low growl left his throat as she finally stoodpletely naked before him.

    He allowed his eyes take in every detail of her body. Her rounded breast with firm nipples pointing at him, he trailed further to her enticing cunt that was cream shaved making it appear very smooth like she had not gotten puberty yet.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Caspian cursed silently admiring her perfect body and not to leave her pretty face or luscious lips that he wanted to brush his own against now. He loved every bit of Camilo¡¯s body and wanted to ravage it.

    His body reacted immediately at the sight of her naked body, his dick was showing off its size through his pants and he pressed it as if that would stop it from throbbing further.

    Camilo let out a soft sigh, her heart racing excitedly at the way Caspian was savouring her body with his eyes. She slowly climbed the desk swaying her hips sexily to allure him further. She sat on her butt and her legs were left hanging down the table.

    She bit her lip and shut her thighs together feeling her pussy ache with need then she lifted both legs to sit at the edge of the table. She parted them well enough so that Caspian could feed his eyes and she was driving him insane. How was he going to just please her without sumbing to his desire to fuck her right now? However he sucked in a sigh and let free his folded fist.

    He began walking towards the table with his eyes fixed on Camilo¡¯s pink pussy that was already wet and calling him to explore it. He let out a sigh once he got to her then he looked at her face. She looked like she was about to cry but in a sensual manner. Camilo sucked a finger and pulled it out of her mouth to dive into her pussy seeing that Caspian wanted tounch at her immediately but he held himself.

    He pulled the stool close to the table and sat in front of Camilo with his head in-between her pussy.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ ahh!¡± Camilo moaned almost inaudibly as she felt Caspian¡¯s face in-between her thighs. She could feel his hot breath fanning against her pussy entrance and fluid seeped out of her pussy.

    Caspian inhaled her arousal deeply as he shut his eyes and when he opened it, it was burning  with the hunger to please her.

    He held both her thighs with his hands, spreading them a little more apart then he drew his lips closer to her pussy, he could feel the warmth emanating from it and Camilo was panting heavily now anticipating his tongue on her pussy walls.

    He let his hands feel her thighs as he ran his palm up and down  them. He carressed them gently and softly squeezing passionately as well which caused Camilo to throw her head backward at the electrifying feeling of his touch on her.

    Caspian went ahead to kiss her thighs so gently. He dropped hot lingering kisses at different spots on one thigh before moving to the next thigh.

    ¡°Oh! Mmm¡­. ah!¡± She moaned softly feeling Caspian¡¯s sulent lips on her bare skin that were already sensitive to his touch.

    ¡°I want to take care of you Camilo.¡± Caspian said as he dropped a kiss close to her cunt which caused Camilo to react impulsively. Her legs vibrated and she tried closing her legs to supress the tingling sensation the kiss caused.

    Caspian breathed hot air into her pussy and she shuddered shutting her dreamy eyes tightly.

    ¡°I want you to feel rxed and just enjoy my tongue ravaging your pussy so gently.¡± He whispered again and dropped a kiss on the fold close to her clit and her body vibrated violently.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    He cursed in a low voice sniffing her arousal.

    ¡°You smell so fucking delicious Camilo. I want to taste your pussy and feel how sweet you are in there.¡± He said in the most sexy voice and Camilo couldn¡¯t help but moan out a plea.

    ¡°Pleasssss¡­. ah!¡± She let out a sob as her cunt ached more violently at his dy.

    ¡°I¡¯ming baby, I¡¯ming for your sweet pussy right now.¡± Caspian said and leaned towards her pussy.

    Camilo¡¯s body jerked suddenly not knowing when his tongue woulde in contact with her pussy. Caspian chuckled softly then he tightened his grip around her thighs letting his finger press down on her torso.

    He inhaled her arousal onest time then he stuck out his tongue and let the tip brush slightly against the lip of Camilo¡¯s clit.

    ¡°Oh my!¡± Camilo sobbed quivering slightly at the heat that rushed through her veins. Caspian pressed down on her thighs and repeated the same movement holding her firmly while she quivered again. He breathed into her cunt then he grabbed her clits in-between his lips and let the tip of his tongue flick over it gently.

    He sucked on it so gently and she grabbed the edge of the table to contain the swarming sensation that invaded her.

    Caspian pulled away, his finger dug into her pussy sliding in and out so passionately.

    ¡°Oh! Ah! Mmmm¡­. oh fuck!¡± Camilo kept moaning softly moving her body gently to the rhythm of his movement.

    While Caspian kept stroking her with his finger going from one to two fingers. He suddenly grabbed her clits in his lips and sucked on it with the tip of tongue that stuck out slightly. He released his lips from her clits and used his tongue instead on it.

    He felt Camilo trying to reach his head with her hand so he grabbed them and pinned them together with her thighs.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    He flicked his tongue up and down the centre of her clits, his tongue touching the slightly pink protrusion on her clit which was the centre of sensitivity. With each sliding movement, sensual sparks travelled all the way from Camilo¡¯s cunt throughout her body and resetting her brains.

    She was totally wasted in pleasure.

    ¡°Caspian ¡­.¡± She moaned out his name feeling overwhelmed by the sparks that electrified her veins.

    Caspian didn¡¯t respond, he was very focused on what he was doing. He kept licking her clit, in the right ce with the right strokes and the needed gentleness that every pussy deserved.

    Caspian lifted her thighs up making sure they didn¡¯t slid down the table while he still maintained his movement on her. He paused for a second and proceeded to lick the lines that enclosed her clits. He sucked and licked her clits on intervals almost killing Camilo with wild pleasure.

    He was too good at this, he knew her body too well and knew just how to treat her pussy they way she didn¡¯t even know she needed.

    When he was sure that her clits had gotten the right sensitivity he wanted for it he moved down to her pussy hoe.

    ¡°Yeah babe, I can see your pussy throbbing and craving for more.¡±

    ¡± Yes Caspian, please¡­ I want you.¡± Camilo pleaded shamelessly and it earned a low growl from him. He pressed down his jerking dick, it was already bing painful to keep it inside his pants and not fuck Camilo right away with it.

    He unzipped his pants and let his cock bop out to let it breath. He was toturing his little brother way too much.

    He slid his tongue gently from her clits down to her pussy hoe then he flicked it over to the top before grabbing her entire pussy in his mouth.

    He sucked her pussy passionately like he were kissing it. He made sure that he licked her fluid dry at the same time his kisses were wetting her pussy.

    ¡°Ohhhhh! Caspian. I¡¯m going to cum, I¡¯m going to cum.¡± Camilo cried out as her body shook violently.

    ¡°Hold on a little more baby, just give me a little more time.¡± He said into her pussy and stuck his long tongue into her pussy hoe making sure that she felt him inside of her. He began thrusting his tongue in and out of her pussy while using a finger to gently rub her clits. He stroked her, licked the sides of her inner walls, sucked in her fluids and flicked his tongue all the way to her clits. He repeated this movements at intervals and soon Camilo couldn¡¯t hold back.

    She forcefully pulled her hands from his hold and dug her fingers into his hair as if trying to push his head away from her pussy but she was too sensitive down there that her fingers suddenly went numb. She couldn¡¯t find the strength to pull him away and even if she did his head was deeply buried into her pussy that he wouldn¡¯t let go even if she tried to free herself from him.

    Her toes curled on the table and Caspian pulled her further into the table seeing that her slight movements were pushing her out of it.

    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m cuming! Please!¡± A sob followed after as Caspian¡¯s sliding movement on her clits increased yet it was soft and gentle. He focused on her clits so that she built up without interruption.

    Camilo felt the rush of sweet liquid fill up her abdomen and once it settled there, her sensations pushed down the sweet liquid to travel down to her cunt and when it got at the entrance getting ready to seep out, Camilo¡¯s body jerked as her clits suddenly became higly sensitive that she tried pushing Caspian¡¯s head away from her but he grabbed her hands with one arm pinning them above his head and continued licking her clits.

    ¡°Ah! Ahhhhh! Caspian!!!!

    She moaned out loud as the sweetness of her cum ripppled through her cunt as it came flooding out and pouring inrge mass into Caspian¡¯s mouth. Camilo shook violently sobbing at the sweetness that exploded over her body. She wriggled her hip and Caspian slowed down his movement on her clits. He stopped at some point only to resume after some seconds. He sucked on her sensitive clits untill all sensitivity died out.

    Camilo let out a deep sigh and copsed her back on the wall where the desk wasid against. She was panting heavily and Caspian pulled away from her to look at her face.

    She was a sexy mess and his lips curved into a satisfied smile seeing her expression.

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡± She called almost inaudible looking at him with dreamy eyes. Caspian smiled at her and proceeded to carry her off the table. He took her to the bed and ced her gently on it. He kissed her forehead, the tip of her nose and her lips while caressing her cheek.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed it princess.¡± He said and id beside her in the bed wrapping his arms around her and pulling her into his embrace.

 Chapter 52

    A week had gone by gradually, we all had breakfast together although Angel seemed inconsistent. I suspected something was up in their cartel and he was mostly away but apart from that things went on normal.

    Caspian was less angry, more like he was trying to control himself. Dinning together was mostly quiet except for when the men or Florentine had to report something to Angel. I had caught Caspian scolding Camilo on few asions but thankfully I never saw him go physical on her. Florentine had received a single emergency call during the course of the week and she headed towards the clinic to offer her assistant.

    I was quite surprised to learn that the mansion had a clinic of its own but then that would make sense in case of some ugly events around the mansion, there would be early help. From time to time my mind pondered on when I¡¯d be set free, would it ever happen? It all still seemed like a joke to me and I still felt I could walk out of this ce easily but that was just in my head.

    ¡°Here¡­.¡±  I snapped out of my thoughts to look at Camilo¡¯s stretched out hands to me. She was sitting on a stool opposite my bed and was offering me a snack. A Curt smile stretched the length of my lips and I took the snack from her.

    ¡°Where do you always get this? I thought you were a prisoner just like me.¡± I said getting suspicious. She had been offering me snacks Everytime she came to my room. She was the only person I had gotten close to in the house and we were gradually bing friends.

    I told her stories of my stripping life and she told me stories of her life with her brother Theo, before Caspian took her as coteral.

    Her chest fell as she heaved a sigh. Her lips twisted and I could tell she was biting the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°I stole it from Caspian.¡± She said pouting her lips. I couldn¡¯t help butugh at the way she looked. She had this cute baby face whenever she did that.

    ¡°Is that why he scolds you sometimes?¡± I teased and she scoffed brushing off my assumption. I saw a glint of sadness that shed across her eyes when I said that but I didn¡¯t ask further knowing she wouldn¡¯t bulge a truth to me.

    ¡°He keeps them scattered everywhere so I just grab some when he ain¡¯t looking.¡± She said and I saw a blush appear on her face which disappeared the moment she caught my eyes on her.

    ¡°Go ahead, my hands are aching.¡± She said and dumped the snack on my dress which I dly took and began munching. It was really tasty and I could understand why Caspian was addicted to it.

    ¡°Eat up, we need to tour the house. ¡± Camilo hurried signaling with her hands and I frowned at her. ¡°What? A snail would munch faster.¡± She hissed and rolled her eyes at me.

    ¡°If you hurry me like that I could choke on it.¡± I warned and then a naughty image of Angel¡¯s dick on my mouth shed across my mind. I choked and coughed snapping out of my ridiculous thought.  Why was I thinking about Angel moreso his cock in my mouth?

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Camilo asked patting my back. I nodded and pulled her hand gently. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have hurried you.¡± She muttered more to herself though I could hear her. I pushed the snack aside and stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll finish up when Ie back.¡± She stood up along with me though her face seemed unsure and guilty. What an innocent dol? She felt bad for something as little as that. I slid my leg into a flip flop and I gestured to her to lead the way.

    The door opened just when she was about twisting the knob and Florentine stepped in with a calm expression. She looked at me ignoring Camilo and again I couldn¡¯t help but think she had some issue with Camilo as well. The guilt on Camilo¡¯s face was a confirmation.

    ¡°Where are you two going?¡± She asked looking back and forth from me to Camilo.

    ¡°I was just taking her on a house tour as Angel instructed.¡± Camilo answered meekly and I simply nodded in affirmation. Florentine scrutinized my appearance quickly before turning away.

    ¡°Change of ns. Thea you areing with me to the clinic. We need to run some test on you.¡± She said and I was confused at first then my eyes bulged in shock. Was I pregnant? She was a doctor and could obviously tell if there was a noticable change in my body but I made sure to take care of myself after I had sex with any man. The only men I had been with were Michael and Angel who fucked me raw but never spilled inside of me but how could I be so sure?

    ¡°What? Is there something wrong with me?¡± I asked Florentine crossing the distance between us. She snapped her head towards my direction wearing a confused gaze as well.

    ¡°Is there? I wouldn¡¯t know until the results are out.¡± She paused then studied my expression for a while. ¡°Oh¡­. That as well but in general just some basic test to make sure that you¡¯re¡­.¡± She coughed and cleared her throat as if what she was about to say was difficult to let out. ¡°Clear.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡±

    I soon understood what the test was about. Angel was trying to ensure I was safe from infecting him with any virus or disease. He obviously took necessary precautions after fucking me raw yet it took him a whole week to get me checked. I guess he cared nothing about me.

    I followed Florentine out of the room, a car was waiting at the entrance of the mansion. This ce had to be very vase if we needed to get to the clinic by car.

    We got there and a bald headed middle aged man named Doctor Phillip weed us. After some minutes chat with Florentine I was invited in.

    Tesr samples were taken and I was to get checked for everything necessary. I slumped back on my chair as I waited for Florentine and doctor Philip to call me in again.

    After sometime a nurse walked up to me and ushered me into Dr. Philips office. My heart was thumping very loudly against my chest. I was scared of two things the most, the virus and a pregnancy reveal.

    I suddenly fell sick at the spot that I began experiencing some of the signs of early pregnancy. I also felt I had gained weight overnight because my feet couldn¡¯t carry me well. I was just too scared to find out the truth.

    ¡°Miss Thea.¡± Doctor Phillip called and ushered me to sit beside Florentine. Their faces were looking nk that I couldn¡¯t make out a discovery from it. ¡°See for yourself.¡± He said and handed an envelope to me. My heart kept hammering. Why were they making it all dramatic.

    It was driving me insane.

    I reluctantly took the envelope and was hesitant to open  it but after long I did. I opened the report but didn¡¯t let my eyes see what was written then I exhaled deeply and gulped hard.

    I had to see it eventually.  I summoned the courage to look at it and my eyes trailed down the handwritings till it got to the final result and my lips parrted to utter one word.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

 Chapter 53

    I stormed out of the clinic in annoyance, stumping my foot hard against the ground as I walked. I ignored Florentine who came after me yelling my name.

    ¡°Thea wait! Hey! What¡¯s wrong?¡± I felt her hand on my shoulder as she spun me around to face her. She was as confused as hell. ¡°Why did you leave like that?¡± She asked in a tone that made me feel like my teenage self before my mother.

    ¡°First of, fuck you Florentine and fuck doctor Philip.¡± I said sticking out my middle finger to symbolize as well.

    She looked down on my pointed finger and enclosed it with her palm before pulling it down.

    ¡°First of, don¡¯t use the ¡®F¡¯ word on me and second of, what is wrong with you? Are you not happy about the results?¡±

    ¡± Of course I¡¯m happy I¡¯m just pissed that you and that bald headed doctor had to scare the shit of me back there. You appeared so damn serious that my lungs were searching for air.¡± I puffed and red at here unbelievably. Her face rxed and I saw her heave a sigh. I also heaved a sigh and folded my arms against my chest.

    ¡°I thought I was pregnant or something of sort.¡±

    Florentine shook her head slightly at my teenage disy and I noticed her eye and lips twitch like she was trying to supress a chuckle.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked and she looked at me with a smile on her face.

    ¡°And so? So what if you were pregnant?¡±

    ¡°With Angel¡¯s baby?¡± I asked and my cheeks flushed red. I didn¡¯t know why I was blushing but the thought of having his child inside of me tickled my heart. I¡¯d never thought about having a family or a baby but it was cute thinking about it now.

    ¡°Mm¡­ hmm. Angel wouldn¡¯t let you terminate his child. He is not that kind of man.¡± She said and cocked her head with a curt smile on her face before walking past me.

    ¡°Are youing or do you want to go give a piece of your mind to doctor Philip?¡± She said in a teasing manner and I rolled my eyes at her. I saw her face lit up with a genuine smile followed by a chuckle and it made me smile as well. That was the first time I saw Florentine smile so broadly and she looked really pretty.

    We drove back to the mansion and I took my time to watch the environment through the window. I would love to run this field on a summer dress and maybe have a little pic here. The sight was so graceful to see. I doubt I¡¯ll get to see everything surrounding this mansion with Camilo being in charge of the tour.

    I went straight to my bed ignoring Camilo who followed me up to my bedroom. I slumped on it catching my breath and calming my racing heart. I felt a ton of relieve that the results cleared me although I still had to wait for few more days for the infection test toe out.

    I had told Camilo to shift the tour to the next day. I was too overwhelmed to go on a tour. She seemed sad about it but epted anyway.

    The next day breakfast was just me, Camilo and Florentine. I got to know that the men had sone emergency the previous night and had headed out. Camilo didn¡¯t hesitate toe to my room to pester me about touring the ce.

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯d be better now that the men are not around.¡± She shook me as Iidzily on the bed. I had a pillow over my head trying to block her sounds but she was persistent so I gave up.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just have breakfast now? Why the hurry? You¡¯ve lived here longer than I have yet you seem more excited about touring the ce than I am.¡± I said everything in a single breath and Camilo just blinked at me like I had rapped my words but it didn¡¯t stop her, she was just a cheerful soul to be discouraged by me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go before the men get back.¡± She dragged me out of the bed and I had to oblige.

    I wasn¡¯t feeling it today, as much as I tried to feel at home here and take my mind off the fact that I was now Angel¡¯s whore and my freedom had been bought I couldn¡¯t. It bothered me a lot each time I thought about it being my reality. I wanted to leave this ce by all means. I had thought of several means to escape but all those scenes belonged to movies I had watched, there was no way I could pull off any of the things I had thought in my head.

    As we went on the tour I gradually started loosening up. Camilo was a great host and she talked all through the tour. This mansion was almost unrealistic. It had everything. I thought my parents house was very luxurious but Angel¡¯s mansion beat it by triple.

    We were not allowed entrance into some ces like the movie theatre and Angel¡¯s massive garage that had all 26 fleet of luxurious cars in there. It was oozing wealth all over and I watched in awe at very turn and corner.

    We didn¡¯t get to tour the entire mansion, Camilo had said that would be left for another day. I¡¯d still get lost in the building if I was left alone.

    ¡°So where do we go from here?¡± I asked walking behind here.

    ¡± The maze garden!¡± She said excitedly. A broad smile brightened up my face. She looked free and happy and I understood why she wanted us to do this when the men weren¡¯t around.

    I guess Caspian made her so ufortable and Angel did the same to me. Infact he made me feel a lot of things for him both the good and bad.

    We began approaching the hallway that led to the garden when we suddenly heard familiar voices. We stopped and looked at each other.

    ¡°There¡¯s a living room on the right. The men usually gather there sometimes to discuss. I guess they came back already.¡± She said looking at me.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡± We are allowed to do this right?¡± It sounded more to me like I was giving an assurance. I had no idea why her mood had to change so drastically. ¡°Let¡¯s just go.¡± I urged and she nodded. All the boldness had left us as we walked and it worsened once we saw that the door was widely opened. Camilo dragged me hastily and pulled me behind a wall.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­.¡±

    I whispered and she hushed me.

    ¡± Caspian must be in there.¡±

    She said it as though he wasn¡¯t supposed to be. She looked very nervous but not the scared type. I squinted my eyes studying her more closely and she snapped once she saw what I was doing. I could see her cheeks flush red.

    ¡°Do you by chance have feelings for Caspian?¡± The words fell out of my mouth before I realized it but her reaction made me even more suspicious.

    ¡°W-what¡­. Are you insane? H-how could you even think that? He took me away from the only family I have, my brother.¡± She said sounding annoyed. ¡± He has abused me Thea. For goodness sake I¡¯m his whore!¡± She said and turned away from me. I wanted to feel bad but then I moved towards her and leaned close to her ear to whisper.

    ¡°It¡¯s called Stockholm syndrome.¡±

    She hissed and red at me but sighed in defeat afterward seeing my teasing expression. ¡°So how do we get past without them seeing us?¡± I asked not wanting to waste our time there. I obviously didn¡¯t want Angel seeing me for reasons I was yet to figure out myself.

    ¡°Well just¡­ We will have to run past the door.¡± She suggested and I almost burst intoughter but pressed my palm against my lips to stop myself. I nodded affirming to her suggestion. It was embarrassing to do and somewhat girly but I was bitchy I didn¡¯t see myself doing stuffs like this ever but Camilo was gradually infecting me with her innocence.

    We began walking hastily, Camilo was infront of me and once we got to the wide spread door their voices got more audible and my heart suddenly tickled hearing Angel¡¯s voice among the men that I forgot to do as Camilo and I had nned.

    I got enchanted by his voice that I walked with my head turned towards the door as against the n and just then I saw Angel in his white colured shirt with folded sleeves and a ck pant. He had some buttons undone and heavens! He was too damn hot and sexy. He was standing in the middle of the other men before a table.

    They seemed to be studying a paper or map I couldn¡¯t tell what it was as my eyes were fixed on Angel and just before I could snap out of my trance Angel lifted his head like he felt me watching him and in that moment our eyes locked.

 Chapter 54

    I averted my gaze the instant he saw me and walked past in a hurry. My heart had seized beating for a moment and when it started it seemed as though it was going to burst my ribcage.

    I met Camilo with mouth agape and dissapointment all over her face. She was about to scold me when I interrupted.

    ¡°I know, I know.¡±

    ¡°They could have seen you.¡± She scolded in a low voice and my eyes twitched giving up the truth. ¡°No! They didn¡¯t ¡± she yelled almost inaudibly.

    ¡± Stop overreacting it¡¯s not that much of a big deal.¡± I said and walked past her snapping my head back in her direction when she wasn¡¯t following. ¡°Come on.¡± I called beckoning with my hands. She huffed and began following me.

    ¡°Camilo!¡±

    We both froze at a spot and turned slowly towards the direction of the voice. It was Caspian. Camilo took a nce at me and I could tell she was pissed. I guess this was the reason she didn¡¯t want us to drag their attention.

    ¡°Y-yes.¡± She stuttered and wouldn¡¯t look at him. He began walking down the stairs, his eyespletely fixed on her and it made me invisible. It hurt a bit.

    He had his hand leisurely in his pockets and he wore a sleeveless top that showed of his tattoe. Caspian was really hot and sexy just like Angel and if I were Camilo and had this man fucking me whenever he wanted I would definitely have the Stockholm syndrome.

    He got in front of her and her head was bent. I didn¡¯t know if she was shy or afraid but I just stood there and watched them.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked with a serious expression slowly looking over her shoulder to peek at me and fuck! He was too pretty to look back at.  I couldn¡¯t believe he excused himself from a meeting with his boss just to ask Camilo that.

    ¡°We just want to see the garden.¡± Her voice was a bit shaky, I knew she was nervous. ¡± I¡¯m just¡­ following Angel¡¯s instruction.¡± She said in a low voice. I scoffed, was he that clingy to her? Or rather controlling? I shook my head. Angel may have said he¡¯d rather kill me than let me go but at least he wasn¡¯t being this controlling for the time I had been here.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Caspian said and rubbed her shoulder while staring intensly at her. He seemed to be telling her something with his eye. This two were unbelievable. They knew each other that well to talk with their eyes. He kissed her neck and went back in.

    ¡°Well, what did he say?¡± I asked as she walked past me. She shrugged her shoulder before answering.

    ¡°I guess we will tour the garden a lot better some other time.¡± I nodded at her response. He obviously wanted her back in the room. I¡¯d be melting right now if Angel had given me such instruction. I cupped my cheek with both hands seeing that I was blushing already.

    It had been a week without a dick. I was starting to feel starved and of course is expected of me. I¡¯m a slut, I love sex and I don¡¯t care.

    We began touring the huge garden and I was blown away. It was really beautiful and rxing being in the midst of such wonderful scent. They weren¡¯t much of bright coloured flowers but I liked them anyway.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    My bliss was soon cut off when I heard siren ring closely. It sounded like it was inside thepound, no, it was really inside thepound. I became alert and so was Camilo. We heard foot movements and assumed the men were going towards the entrance.

    ¡°I wonder what it is?¡± Camilo said more to herself. She didn¡¯t seem curious as I was.

    ¡°Do theye here often?¡± I asked and she shook her head.

    ¡± Very rarely or never.¡± She answered and just then a thought popped into my head. This was my only chance to freedom. They may havee to investigate Angel and his men, and I needed to make use of this golden opportunity.

    I left Camilo and began walking out of the garden towards the house entrance. I hastened my steps seeing she was calling after me. I didn¡¯t want her to stop me.

    ¡°Thea! Stop!¡± She ran in front of me.

    ¡± Get out of my way Camilo.¡± I warned ring at her but she seemed to have figured what I was trying to do. The shock on her face revealed so.

    ¡°Tell me I¡¯m wrong with what I¡¯m thinking.¡± She asked blocking my way and I could see her chest rising and falling heavily.

    I softened my expression before her and a curt smile drew the length of my lip.

    ¡°Yes, you are wrong.¡± I said and she sighed relieved but then she stumbled on her butt as I threw a punch across her face. Fuck! It hurt so bad, no it hurt like hell. My bones seemed to be shattered with just a single punch. I pressed my other hand against the pained one trying to surpress the pain before I took to my heels. I didn¡¯t bother looking how badly I had hurt Camilo. My freedom was out there waiting for me and I wasn¡¯t going to let this opportunity slid.

    I quickly ran towards the entrance but halted seeing Angel and his men in front. The police vehicle and some police men stood a little distance from Angel and his men. I locked eye with one of Angel¡¯s men and he became suspicious.

    It was now or never. I looked away and ran as fast as my feet could carry me. Everywhere fell silent as I cried out to the Cops before throwing myself in the arms of the man in the middle and he caught me.

    ¡°Please¡­ Help me. I was kidnapped by those men. Please you need to take me out of here!¡± I cried looking back at Angel and back to the Cops who seemed very shocked.

    Angel seemed way too rx as he wasn¡¯t moving but I could see the visible anger in his face and if I wasn¡¯t mistaken Caspian seemed to have scoffed then I trailed my gaze to Knight who only shook his head.

    Something wasn¡¯t right, I looked back at the Cop who I had been holding firmly. His face twitched and a sly smile appeared on his face and just then it dawned on me that I had made a very big mistake.

 Chapter 55

    ¡°You sure are a bold one.¡± He said gripping me firmly when my hands let loose of him. I was shaking out of fear now as tears pooled my eyes. He tugged me closer and patted my hair menacingly.

    ¡°Please¡­.¡± I cried out softy. I knew I was doomed and Angel¡¯s words rang in my head. ¡®I¡¯d rather kill you than let you go.¡± More tears pooled and streamed down my face. Camilo had tried to warn me but I didn¡¯t let her.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you back to your master.¡± He said and began dragging me towards Angel whose jaw was clenched. I could see the veins popping on his temple which wouldn¡¯t have been visible if he weren¡¯t so furious now.

    My tears flowed at will, I didn¡¯t know what he would do to me now that I tried escaping but I was scared to my bones to find out. The Cop threw me over and Inded before Angel¡¯s feet. With my quivering body I looked up to catch Angel ring at me. My blood went cold at his viin gaze. He looked away to face the Cop.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you dropped by Javier. You will get your cut as promised.¡± He said extending a handshake to the Cop.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to deal with your whore.¡± He said and soon I heard their vehicles retreating till they were out of thepound.

    I was sobbing uncontrobly now. I sighted Camilo and Florentine by the entrance and by all indications they looked helpless and genuinely sad for me. I saw a tear drop down Camilo¡¯s face as she watched me.

    I felt Angel squatting down to my level and I impulsively pulled away.

    ¡°Angel¡­ please. I-I swear I would never try to run again.¡± I said desperately amidst my tears but instead Angel was calm. His finger reached for my cheek and a cold chill ran down my spine. I moved away and parted my lips to say something.

    ¡°P-please¡­.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Shh¡­.¡± He hushed me caressing my cheek. His hand trailed down till it gripped my chin making me to face him. Warm tears kept streaming down and my heart clenched in pain. I was hoping for our connection as step siblings to be of help but even Angel had made it clear that he didn¡¯t care about that.

    ¡°I saved your life Thea.¡± His voice came out deep and low. A glint of dissapointment on his face. ¡°And this is how you choose to repay me. Selling me out to the Cops.¡± He chuckled darkly and his expression turned deadly. I knew there was no escaping from his wrath. He trailed his hand down my shoulder brushing it lightly and I shivered.

    His touch that would have gotten a moan out of me was now a terror to me. My lips were pressed tightly against each other but I could still feel the salty taste of my tears on my tongue.

    ¡°Holf!¡± Angel called standing to his feet.

    ¡°Yes boss.¡± He answered standing beside him.

    ¡± Release the dogs.¡±

    My heart sank at his words and I felt my eyes almost popping out of its socket. What dogs? The same one knight fed some men to?

    ¡°No, no, no, no. Angel No! You can¡¯t do this to me.¡± I said grabbing his leg but he flung me away pulling his leg from my grip. I moved to Holf who was about leaving to follow the order and tried begging him but he tore my hand off his pants.

    I was going insane not knowing what to do. I shuffled back thinking of where to run to. Angel suddenly yanked me off the ground and caged me in his arms making me watch the vase field before us.

    ¡°You wanted to run right? I¡¯ll give you exactly what you asked for. Now you are going to be running for your life.¡± He said choking me further with his arms on my neck.

    Soon Holf came out with two beastly creatures that I doubted were dogs. How could dogs look like this? There were too huge to be called dogs. No, they were beast or some kind of monsters I never knew existed. I could feel air being sucked out of my lung and my body drained of blood at the sight. Angel let out a viinugh behind me then he pushed me toward the field.

    ¡°On the count of ten I¡¯ll be releasing the dogs after you. Run as far as you can love.¡± He said and without wasting any time I took to my heels ignoring the aggressive barkings of the dogs. I ran like a crazy person and soon I heard the whistle blow. The two monsters were unleashed and they wereing after me.

    ¡°Help! Mom! Please somebody help!¡± I cried out running in no specific direction. The barking of the dogs increased meaning they were near but I kept on my heels until they sorrounded me. I fell on my butt darting my eyes rsndomly. They were barking and walking about me like I was some prey they were getting ready to feast on.

    My body shook violently from fear and I saw them retract their steps slowly only for them to run right back at me. I raised my hands above my head looking away not wanting to see my death before me and just when I thought they would pounce on me I felt something huge jump over me.

    I pulled my hands down slowly and saw the dogs standing a distance away from me then the sound of an engine stole my attention.

    Angel was in an open caring towards me. For a moment I thought he was going to crash into me but then he stopped and stepped out of the car with a gun in his hand. He began walking towards me till his figure towered above me.

    He pointed the gun at me and my life shed before my eyes.

    ¡°Angel no!¡±

 Chapter 56

    Everyone¡¯s blood drenched and they all stared in horror at the numerous shots Angel pulled at Thea. No way anyone could survive from such bullets. Angel stood in front of Thea. His back against everyone, he was still pointing his gun at Thea and his arms shook slightly before he pulled thest trigger.

    ¡ª

    Thea

    I wrapped my arms around my head shielding me from Angel¡¯s attack, not that it would stop him from pulling the trigger or the bullets from piercing through my skin.

    ¡°Angel no!¡±

    I screamed in horror dreading the oue of his fury. I heard several gunshots that my ear felt like it was bleeding from the defeaning sound. I heard the sounds so close to me and yet I felt no pain.

    After a while the gunshots seized and all I could hear was the very irritable sound inside my ear. A stinging whisper that stressed right into my brains. My ear felt like arge drum was blocking every other sound from the outside world and a still quiet but torturous whistle echoing inside my head.

    My body jerked from fright and I heard another gunshot close to me but yet no pain. I wondered if my fear was that strong that I couldn¡¯t feel the pain of the shots at me. After a moment of utter silence, I withdrew my hands from my head.

    I was alive.

    I turned slowly to look at the figure before me. It was a little blurry since I had my eyes shut tightly but I could still tell who it was. Angel stood there, pointing the gun at me, I could see the slight smoke escaping from it¡¯s mouth and my quivering body only became worse. The image my eyes caught soon became clearer and I could see Angel better. He still looked very furious but he had not hurt me. He only shot the ground beside me.

    I saw him drop his gun on the floor and turn his back against me before walking out. I held my face in my palms crying out my heart in relieve and lingering fear from almost being killed. I was alive but already traumatized.

    ¡°Thea! Thea!¡±

    I heard Camilo and Florentine yelling my name from the distance as they ran towards me. Camilo crashed into me hugging me tightly. She sobbed along with me rubbing my shoulders to calm me down but I was inconsble.

    ¡°You are okay now, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± She kept whispering.

    They both helped me back into the mansion and made me sit on the bed with my legs folded. I wasn¡¯t talking, the whole shooting scene kept reying in my head and I kept thinking I was one second away from death.

    They tried everything they could to make me feel better but nothing worked. Florentine had suggested I be left alone but Camilo was stubborn and stayed with me throughout the day.

    I wasying on my side with Camilo behind me when the door suddenly burst open. We both jolted out of the bed to see the huge man, Holf.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Camilo asked with a shaky voice pulling me behind her as if to protect me from him. Holf only sneered and walked with huge steps towards us. With a single arm he threw Camilo to the ground and grabbed my arms harshly.

    ¡°Stay still.¡± His voice came out hoarsed and I pressed my lips together stopping myself from protesting.

    ¡°Hands.¡± He said and I reluctantly brought my hands forward. He looked at me and cuffed both my hands then he tore a tape and sealed my mouth with it.

    ¡°Holf, what are you doing? Where are you taking her to?¡± Camilo asked matching forward but he threw a p across her face which sent her falling to the ground. Tears trickled down her eyes then he came behind me and sealed my eyes with a blindfold. Without saying any other word he hauled me over his shoulders and carried me out of the room.

    After walking for sometime he let me down and released my cuffs but I felt him hanging my hands on both sides of a pole. I fidgeted wondering where I was.  Apparently Angel wasn¡¯t done with me.

    I felt a sting of pain as Holf tore the tape away from my mouth which caused me to hiss. Then he removed my blindfold and I blinked several times to clear my vision but there was nothing there to see. It waspletely dark in here and I wondered how he was able to move through the dark. I felt him leaving and I parted my lips to speak.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    I called and I heard him stop. ¡± What does Angel n to do with me?¡± I asked and it was silent for some seconds before hisrge foot began walking away. He opened a door and I could see bright light from that end but it wasn¡¯t enough to illuminate the room. The door was shut and I was left in utter darkness.

    I kept gulping hard in fear and I felt like I was going to pee on myself then I heard the sudden sound of a lighter and the spark of yellow light that soon faded. My blood froze within me and it felt like I was living out a horror movie.

    ¡°W-who is there?¡± I asked in a low voice as warm fluid made its way down my cheeks. The lighter came on again and I gasped seeing someone¡¯s face slightly visible in the dark then my brows creased recognizing who it was.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I called softly and ta red light suddenly came on illuminating the ce mildly.

    The space was empty and spacious and the only furniture here was the cushion Angel was sitting on and an extension by the wall full of several BDSM equipments.

    Just what I had gotten myself into?

    Angel lit the lighter again and this time a cigratte on his hand which he started smoking. He wasn¡¯t saying anything, he only rxed back on the cushion and stared at me for a while before he suddenly stood up.

    A chill washed over me as he began approaching me with slow and domineering steps. I was quivering and I couldn¡¯t stop my tears from flowing. The smell of his smokes filled my nostrils as he walked around me till he stood in front of me again.

    He lifted my jaw to face him and he blew the smoke he trapped within his mouth into my face. I struggled not to cough so I held my breath for as long as I could before releasing it.

    Angel left my jaw and grabbed my cheeks instead.

    ¡°Please¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡± I cried out.

    ¡°Shh¡­ Shh¡­ shh.¡± he hushed and ced his head on mine, then he began nuzzling me inhaling the air around me.

    ¡°You betrayed me Thea.¡± He whispered and brushed his lips slightly against mine. ¡± And for that I¡¯m going to make you pay.¡±

 Chapter 57

    Angel

    From the very first day I saw her, I wanted her, I craved her but I needed to make her mine and do all the things I had imagined to do to her.

    When I learnt she had offended and almost killed Micheal, a gang leader, at the club. I made it my mission to rescue her. I paid through my soul to set her free from Micheal and in addition I helped Micheal with a golden opportunity to distribute his goods through my channel which brought him arge influx of money.

    I broke my code for her, opening up my channel to Micheal which I never thought I would do for anyone ever, not even a business partner. Yet I did it for her and she had the guts to betray me.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    I set her free not to free her but to cage her within my cells and have her as long as I wanted.

    This was thest time I was letting Michael use my channel to ship his goods and he wasn¡¯t ending our deal without bringing me trouble. He had gone behind my back and used my channel to make a deal with sparrow and because of their carelessness, they attracted the authorities to my base and now I had to cover up for their mess.

    Fortunately I had Javier, who always informed me before any action was taken at their office. He was able to help me block my channel and close the case before the higher ups knew what was happening and he hade to inform me about it but then I saw her running towards the police vehicle.

    I stood still and stopped my men who already cocked their gun behind me. I wanted to see how she betrayed me and she didn¡¯t dissapoint.

    I was furious, so furious out of my mind that I wanted to drive a bullet through her brains but that would be an easy kill and I wasn¡¯t ready to let her go just yet. The fear I saw in her eyes when she realized she had made a very big mistake fed my soul with pleasure.

    I was angry but I loved to see her so vulnerable, begging and scared to her core of what I had done to her. I let the day run its cause and when it was getting dark, I ordered Holf to get her into my toture room.

    Bold sluts needed to be punished to know their ce.

    ¡°What does Angel n to do with me?¡± I heard her say and I wanted to tell her ¡®a lot of things¡¯ but I remained silent and Holf left without saying a word. I heard her cry silently and I loved it, I wanted to see her pleading eyes when she saw me. I was going to have a lot of fun teaching her some lessons.

    I put on my lighter and let the light burn out immediately.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± She asked and I could hear the fear in her tone which earned a vicious smile on my lips.

    I pressed the button beside the cushion and the light came on and I saw her, weary as I wanted in the dim light. I held my smoke in my hand and began walking towards her, my eyes on her body that was properly covered yet appealing to me.

    I blew out my smoke on her face and she was trying hard not to inhale it.

    ¡°Please ¡­. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She pleaded and her voice stirred up the beast in me that wanted to toture her. I wanted to hear her beg with her soft and sweet voice. Even in this situation, she managed to make my dick throb violently inside my pants. I wanted to rip her cloths and drive my cock into her mouth fucking her endlessly that she¡¯d ckout from it. I wanted to toture her with pleasure and pain.

    ¡°You betrayed me Thea and for that I¡¯m going to make you pay.¡± I said sinking my fingers into her hair. Then I let my tongue sink into her lips, and my body stiffened at it¡¯s softness. Her lips were by far the softest and sweetest lips I ever tasted. They were the only lips I wanted to feel over and over again without feeling disgusted afterwards. I didn¡¯t know why she made my body respond to her in such ways but she was an adventure I was willing to explore.

    I drove my lips into her, sucking and tasting every corner. My dick was already throbbing within my pants but I wasn¡¯t going to let myself lose control I needed to punish her first.

    I pulled away and I heard her moan softly. I looked at her with a confused gaze wondering if I heard wrong or if she was proving my theory right that she was one extremely horny whore. She appeared to have a very high sexual appeal but for the times I fucked her, she made me feel like I was the only man that ever hit her right and that alone made me want her all to myself.

    I tilted her neck and sank my teeth gently into it and a mixture of gasp and moan escaped her lips confirming my suspicions. I smiled satisfied at my impact on her then I went ahead to suck her making sure that her body got ignited with mes. She was trying hard, really hard to supress her moans but her wriggling body movement told otherwise. I tilted her neck to reveal the other side. I sucked it and she became lost in the moment unable to hold her pleasure.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± She moaned my name and she almost broke my defense with that single act. I wanted to tell her to stop and not call my name because I wasn¡¯t sure I could control myself much longer around her but then I loved the way my name sounded on her lips.

    ¡°Ah! Angel¡­.¡±

    Fuck! That was it, I pulled out. I wasn¡¯t going to let this bitch have it so easy with me. I moved away and something in me told me that she hated it. I shook my head slightly as I moved away to my BDSM collections sorting out my equipments to use on her. I fucking almost killed her and here she was moaning to my touch on her and for fuck sake moaning my name!

    I tried not to think of all the way she enticed my senses and focus on the fact that she betrayed me and needed to be punished. Even I was confused on what weapon to use first. I casually took out my whip and walked back to the pole where she was.

    ¡°Look at me.¡± I ordered seeing she had her head bent and she did as I said.  It was all fear in there and I trailed my eyes to her lips that were quivering to say something. I looked down on her dress and I had the sudden urge to rip them apart and see whaty beneath it. I quickly dropped the whip beside me and began trailing my fingers into the neck of her dress. I pulled her straps down to reveal her bare chest and I sighed to relieve the tension in my chest.

    I looked into her pleading eyes and it fed me the energy I needed to do what I wanted. I pressed both my hands into the neck of her cloth and in one pull I tore her dress and her very bubbly breast popped out. It took a lot of self restraint from me not to grab and squeeze them right now. Fuck! No woman ever made me this restless sexually. What was it with her?

    I tore the remaining garment letting it fall to ground. I let my eyes feast on her very perfect body and I sumed to the pressure to trail my hands down her skin. She stiffened feeling the tickles of my touch and I smirked at her reaction.

    I picked up the whip and arced behind her.

    ¡°If you n to stay alive while living here. You¡¯ll have to follow my rulespletely.¡± I whispered behind her and she nodded sniffing back her tears. ¡°Good.¡± I said and raised my whip getting ready to smack her ass with it.

    ¡°Rule number one¡­.¡±

    ¡°Grrrh!!!

    She screamed as my whipnded painfully on her ass. I exhaled a satisfied breath at her response then I leaned in close and said to her. ¡°Never, ever try to run away.¡±

 Chapter 58

    *Trigger Warning*

    ¡°Repeat.¡±

    He said in a lowmanding voice behind me. I was panting heavily and my body vibrated from the shock wave that travelled throughout my body as it tried to absorb the stinging pain of Angel¡¯s whip on me. Tears trickled down my eyes and sweat seeped out of my pores.

    ¡°Fuck! Damn it!¡±

    I screamed as another strokended on my butt. He wasn¡¯t restraining, he was whipping me with the right energy he needed to punish me if not extra.

    ¡°Words.¡± He spoke again and I didn¡¯t want to feel that stinging pain again so parted my lips to speak.

    ¡°Never, ever try to run away.¡± I sobbed out my words and sniffed back my tears.

    ¡°Aaaah! No, no!¡± I cried as his whip came against my butt. It stung so bad that I wished my hands were free so I could grab and squeeze my butt if that would ease the stinging sensation. More tears flowed.

    ¡°Pronoun.¡± He whispered into my neck as he pulled my hair behind me.

    I gulped hard and shut my eyes tightly letting my tears trickle outpletely.

    ¡°I will never¡­ ever try to run away.¡± I said the words in-between my tears. I haboured so much anger and pain within my heart for what Angel was doing to me. I had known all along that he was a dangerous man but somehow I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d melt out his wrath so cruely on me but I was wrong. He was just being the best he was.

    Angel arced about me till he stood in my front. His scent that once intoxicated me got me irritated. He cupped my chin with his finger and tilted my head to face him. Warm tears streamed down and I wanted to spit on his face.

    He let out a deep breath, his eyes squinting as he looked into my eyes.¡± Good.¡± He whispered through slightly parted lips. He dropped my chin and took a step away from me.

    ¡°Now, we can begin the countdown.¡± A dark grin appeared on his face and I looked at him confused wondering what he meant by that.

    ¡°24shes¡­.¡± He said with a firm voice and my eyes almost popped out of its socket.

    ¡°W-what.¡± I stuttered and he he frowned at my question. His jaw clenched and he moved behind me, then came the sound of his whip against my butt. I screamed for the life of me, impulsively pushing my head upward.

    ¡°No questions, just count.¡±

    I clenched the cuffs tightly on both sides trying to absorb the stinging pain from the whip but it was overwhelming. No one had whipped me  this way. The only whips I had was from Sparrow and when the girls attacked me after sleeping with him but the pain was nothingpared to that of Angel¡¯s.

    ¡°Begin.¡±

    I sniffed back my tears but they were unstoppable, my arms were already sweating as well as my face. I was scared to start, dreading the pain I was in for. Was I going to survive this? How could I take in all 24 strokes.

    My lips vibrated as I opened them to speak. ¡°One¡­.¡± I gasped knowing I just gave him the go ahead to toture me further. I didn¡¯t know how I could tell but I could feel his devilish smirk behind me. I gripped the cuffs more firmly as I anticipated the stroke. I jerked sometimes thinking it was about tond on my butt but nothing came. I kept checking through the corners of my ears to see if I could get a hint of movement but nothing and just when I was lost in my curiosity and fear, a whipnded on my waist and I wailed,  clutching my cuffs more fimly.

    Angel came in front of me again and in that sinfully beautiful face all I could see was the devil within. I batted myshes letting the pooled up tears to wash down my face.

    Angel rubbed his thumb through the length of his lower lips as he looked at my defeated face. I could tell he was loving every bit of it. This was the same man who ravaged my body like I was the sweetest thing he ever tasted.

    I shook my head slowly trying to plead to his conscience with my eyes as I gazed upon his eyes. He was now caressing my cheek with the back of his palm switching looks from my lips to my eyes.

    ¡°Oh no¡­ Don¡¯t make me feel bad now for what you deserve.¡± He said with a darkened expression as he wiped a tear from my face.

    ¡°Plea¡­ Angel, please. I swear I¡¯ll never try to run again.¡± I poured out my heart as I cried and begged at the same time hoping he¡¯d have a soft spot for me in his heart but my hopes were crashed when he scoffed and grabbed my cheeks harshly.

    ¡°No, fucking, apologies!¡±

    He yelled and designed my body with angry whips which made me wriggle my body from side to side in pain.

    After he was down with his brief outrage he held my neck choking me.

    ¡°Now, where were we?¡±

    With tears covering my eyes and blurring my view of him I answered. ¡°Two.¡±

    He smiled at my response. ¡°Good girl.¡± Angel went behind me and we continued. I didn¡¯t know how I managed or how long it had taken but we were at the eighth stroke now.

    ¡°Eig¡­ Eigh-t.¡± I was almost giving up. I wished I would ck out or something to save me from this pain. My body was sore and I felt my butts must have been disfigured by now. His harsh whip came against my skin, it felt like my skin was tearing and there was blood on me, yes, that¡¯s how bad he was hurting me. I hated him so much, I hated ever letting him touch me, I hated that he was my stepbrother, I hated my life and what it had turned to. I just hated everything right now!

    ¡°Fuck! I can¡¯t wait to fuck your mouth.¡± He said grabbing my hair behind. He had no heart he was the devil himself, how could he even think of doing that after all he had done to me?

    ¡°Go on.¡± He ordered and I continued until thest number. Angel did not just whip  my physical body he did so to my soul. I was so broken and I was so scared of him.

    I fell to the floor weeping out my heart as he released me from the cuffs. Then I felt my head jerk up as Angel grabbed a fistful of my hair lifting me up from the ground. I grimaced trying to hold my hair as well to stop the pain he was inflicting.

    He leaned down so closely to my lips and his gaze trailed lustfully on it before settling for my eyes.

    ¡°There is no room for self pity here Thea, now open your mouth and wee my cock whole into it!¡± He ordered and pushed me forcefully to the ground.

    ¡°Kneel!¡±

    His voice thundered and despite my body was shaking and weak I did as he said.

    ¡°Open your mouth.¡± I parted my lips and widened my mouth enough for the neck of his cock to fit in.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    He moaned and slid his hand to the back of my head holding it in ce as he got ready to push his member into me. Slowly he let his dick into my mouth. He was bigger than the space I had provided but he kept pushing in as my mouth adjusted to take all of him in. He was a monster, a fucking monster!¡±

    ¡ª-

    Angel

    I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d feel this immense amount of pleasure as her mouth shaped into an O and weed my dick into it. My body quivered slightly and I shut my eyes to take in all the sweetness of her mouth on me. I bent my head and opened my eyes to look at her and they were ring daggers at me. Her eyes were red from anger and hatred and I knew she hated me but that I didn¡¯t care about at the moment.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    As long as she wouldn¡¯t try to run away after this I could take all her hatred for me.

    I pulled my length out of her till it was at the tip and something shed in her eyes and I became alert. There was a meaning to the way she red at me now.

    I grabbed her cheek as anger built inside me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about sinking your teeth into my dick I¡¯ll snap your neck dead before you even take another breath.¡± I warned and hell allowed it, I would do that if she messed with me. I saw fear creep back into her eyes and I sighed in relieve.

    I dug my fingers into her hair and began pumping my length in and out of her. Her mouth sucked me in just the right way and I loved it. She was so fucking tasty and I couldn¡¯t get enough. I kept pumping in and out of her and her saliva was dripping to the ground.

    I could hear her choke and gag as I hit her so deep to the back of her throat and if I didn¡¯t stop any second she could probably die fromck of air so I pulled out and gave her little time to gasp for air before I plunged back into her.

    Fuck!

    I could feel my orgasm building up so my grip on her hair tightened. I shut my eyes more firmly. My lips were rounded as I basked in the overwhelming sweetness I was experiencing

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I increased my strokes and a squelching sound made a musical tone into my ears as her saliva dripped more.

    ¡°Yeah! Ah! Fuck!¡±

    I pushed my length deep into her and poured my orgasm into her mouth. I could feel it was much and I pulled out after my release letting the remnant drip back into her still opened mouth.

    I let out a heavy sigh, this was fucking great. It felt so fucking good and unreal. How could fucking her mouth feel this damn good? I needed to get a hold of myself before her body ruined me.

    ¡°Right, now gulp it. I want to see it shove down your throat.¡± I ordered and she shut her mouth and I moved my attention to the movement of her throat as she swallowed my cum. It pleased me so fucking much having her swallow my cum even though there was nothing but hatred for me in her eyes now.

    ¡°Lick my cum on your lips.¡± I said softly and basked in the feeling of her licking my sperm droplets on her lips. I saw a single tear drop her eyes and my conscience for the first time battled this.

    Fuck this! Why did I feel slightly bad for what I did to her? I had to remind myself that she almost sold me out today but it was as if my conscience wouldn¡¯t bulge and I hated it. I hated that she affected me this way but I wasn¡¯t going to give in.

    ¡°What do you have to say?¡±

    ¡± Thank you master.¡± She said as more tears fell off her eyes. I carressed her cheek, a smile tugging my lips. I tucked my dick into my pants and called Holf to take her away.

 Chapter 59

    A week ago Angel had whipped me to a pulp, ordered that I be locked up inside my room, I was fed poor diet once a day. I was not allowed a visit from Camilo or Florentine and the only face I had seen in those days were that of Holf when he brought me food.

    I cried bitterly, had nightmares from that horrible day. I became paranoid at every slightest noise or everytime I saw Holf thinking I was about to be taken away for a punishment.

    I was angry yet afraid of Angel. He had managed to break my walls that good. I hated him so much that I wished to get back at him but I was helpless.

    I was sitting at the end of my bed when someone stormed into my room. I snapped towards the direction to find Holf staring at me with a mean gaze. I got scared immediately wondering what his look could mean.

    He dropped the dress he held in one hand on my bed and my eyes followed his movement.

    ¡°Go freshen up and get dressed. The boss wants you downstairs in the next twenty minutes for breakfast.¡± He said and left without waiting for a response. I nodded in his absence although my heart was racing.

    I was scared to meet Angel yet I wanted to see him. Even though I wasn¡¯t sure why. Maybe some part of me wanted to know if he regretted what he did but who was I kidding? I was just having a difficult time epting the reality of the world I was now tossed in.

    I went into the bathroom turned on the shower and had my bath. I slid into the sky blue dress Holf brought then I brushed my dark hair before parking into a long pony tail highlighting my facial features. I looked at myself in the mirror and even though I looked lean I still looked beautiful.

    The dress was beautiful as well, it was free and above my knee showing off my pretty thighs. Not to tter myself but I looked sexy in it. I took a deep breath to calm my nerves before heading downstairs where I was to meet Angel and others for breakfast.

    I was d that I got to see Camilo, she was the only person able to lighten up my mood.

    When I got to the kitchen I startled and my heart skipped a beat when I saw Angel sitting alone at the kitchen ind with  food syed on it.

    I stood at the entrance feeling frozen to the spot as I looked at him. He wore a vintage shirt and I could see his bare chest as a result of two buttons that were undone. I gulped and blinked snapping my heart from the way he just made me feel.

    How could I even admire someone who treated me so horrible? I was still pissed at him but not as much as I wanted or ought to be. He wasn¡¯t touching the food but just tapped his fingers on the table. His eyes seemed to be far in thoughts that he didn¡¯t notice me standing at the kitchen door.

    ¡°Hello love¡­.¡± I snapped out of my own thoughts seeing Angel¡¯s eyes lock with mine. His smile was brief then he leaned back on his chair and beckoned me with his hand toe in which I did.

    I looked around searching for everyone but it seemed that breakfast was for him and me alone. My hands shook slightly as I pulled a chair for myself to sit and Damn it! His eyes were on my hands watching me very intently.

    I sat down feeling very ufortable as I could feel  his gaze on me.

    He chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so uptight. It¡¯s just you and me here Thea.¡± He said a smile curving his lips.

    I tried not to look at him again even though my neck ached to see him. I nodded slightly before digging into my food. I cut a piece of meat first and munched it down my throat. It was so delicious that I didn¡¯t know when a moan escaped my throat as a result. I had not eaten anything good for the past one week.

    I took another slice of it and gosh! I wish he wasn¡¯t here burning me with his unwavering gaze, I wanted to let out my satisfaction but he was staring. Breakfast went on silently while Angel barely touched his food. He seemed to have picked a new interest staring at me. I was so hungry that I didn¡¯t look his way until it dawned on me that my te was almost empty and my belly growled just at that point to embarrass me. I bit my lip out of shame and nced at Angel who chuckled amusingly at the sound of my stomach.

    ¡°Here.¡± He said passing his te to me.¡± In as much as I was tempted I pushed his te back to him, I wasn¡¯t going to embarrass myself any further and I still hated him for what he did to me.

    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± I quickly said so as not to anger him by sounding rude with my action.

    He pushed the te back to me and leaned towards the table cing his elbows to support his fist on his jaw.

    ¡°Eat.¡± His voice was low but I could tell he wasn¡¯t asking he was ordering. I gulped hard. I had the urge to smash the te on his face. I had a lot of spiteful  things to say to him starting with the jerk of a person he was but my mouth was sealed out of fear. I sniffed back my tears of helplessness and began eating. I could still feel him watching me and it bothered me.

    ¡°How is your butt?¡± He asked and I turned to look at him. He was supressing a smile on his face and the look in his eyes gave away the fact that he was having shbacks of the day he whipped me. My stomach churned, such horrible sight pleased him to think of.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I said through gritted teeths attacking my food a little harshly.

    He chuckled and asked. ¡°And your back?¡±

    I red at him, my heart was thumping in anger. ¡± Fine.¡±

    ¡°I hate short answers Thea.¡± I snapped and dropped my knife ring more threatingly at him even though I couldn¡¯t do anything to hurt him. I could feel my eyes welling with tears and I fought really hard to hold it in but in all, Angel acted very nonchnt to my reaction.

    I looked away and took another bite of my food before speakng. ¡°It did hurt in the beginning but I¡¯m getting better with the pain relievers Florentine gave Holf to give me.¡± I answered even though that was a lie. My entire body was screaming pains. I needed to get treated at the clinic, infact new symptoms kept surfacing every day.

    Angel cocked his head to the side, doubt written all over his face. ¡°Are you sure or you are too proud to admit that you are in severe pain?¡±

    ¡± I said I¡¯m fine!¡± I almost yelled.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ alright then. If you say so. I want you to return to the club tomorrow.¡± My jaw fell at his words. My eyes were bulged in shock.

    ¡°W-what do you mean?¡± I knew he didn¡¯t mean setting me free but if anything, going back to the club knowing that Micheal and Calvin who almost killed me were there or Sparrow or the girls who hated me. I just wasn¡¯t ready to face them.

    ¡°I bought you as my whore Thea, need I remind you?¡± A scornful grin appeared on his face and yet he looked hot with it. Snap Thea! I hated Angel yet I couldn¡¯t deny that I was attracted to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel too fine to go back ¡±  I said quickly avoiding his gaze.

    ¡± Well, it¡¯s not up for debate. 10pm tomorrow, you should be ready. Holf will get your strip clothe to your room. Remember,¡± his voice got deeper sending chills over my body, ¡± you might be dancing with the others but you are dancing only for me.¡± He said that with so much possessiveness in his voice.¡±

    I was furious now, my hands were shaking beneath the table as I folded my fist. I could feel tears rushing its way into my eyes and I couldn¡¯t stop it as a tear fell off my eyes.

    I stood up unable to take it. Did he not realize how traumatized I was?

    Angel leaned back in his seat looking at me as tears streamed down my face. I saw his jaw clench and if I wasn¡¯t mistaken a glint of guilt shed through his eyes but it disappeared before I could feel convinced about what I saw.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°You want to know how I really feel? Even though I know you don¡¯t care I¡¯ll say it anyway.¡± I said with angerced in my voice. I didn¡¯t know where I got the courage from but I found myself in my foot and not even an attempt to hide my spite from him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sore, on my back on, my butts, on my arms! I have wounds that are blood clotting and would certainly leave scars on my body. My body aches! It aches like hell was a learner.¡± I said letting tears fall as my words. ¡± I can¡¯t sleep at¡­.¡± I stopped myself seeing his less concerned expression. He wore an annoyed expression obviously offended at my boldness. I suddenly lost my coursge and shut my eyes tightly letting the rest of my tears flow.

    I sighed before speaking again. ¡± I¡¯m done eating, if you don¡¯t mind I¡¯ll like to retire back to my room.¡± I said sounding as polite as I could but he never uttered a word. I didn¡¯t want to sit there after my outburst. ¡°I¡¯ll get going then.¡± I managed to say even though it came out as a whisper. I excused myself without turning back to know if he was okay with it.

    The moment I stepped into my room, I slid down the door and cried my heart out. Letting all that I had held in back there out. When I let out my full, I stood up and wiped my tears.

    I moved away from the door and began slipping the strap of my gown away from my shoulder but then the door suddenly burst open. I snapped towards the direction only to find Angel walking in with an angry gaze fixed on me.

    Shit!

    I defely got him angry.

 Chapter 60

    AngelBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    I could clearly see the pain in her eyes at breakfast. Sometimes I cared but sometimes I didn¡¯t. She hated me, I could deal with that but the moment I saw a tear drop down her eyes I felt it again. That sting of guilt and this time it felt more real.

    Why in hell¡¯s name did I have to feel this way? As much as I wanted to deny it I cared that I hurt her. This had to be a joke of some sort, I could never care how a bitch felt but this time was different and it was driving me insane.

    ¡± I¡¯m done eating, if you don¡¯t mind I¡¯ll like to retire back to my room.¡± She sounded polite almost like she was hoping I wouldn¡¯t get mad. I wanted to order her to sit back but I didn¡¯t find the strength to, so I remained silent thinking of ways to feel angry at her and get rid of the slight guilt in my heart. ¡°I¡¯ll get going then.¡± Her soft voice echoed again in my head and my heart took a leap

    Fuck!

    My heart was beating strangely against my will. It was all too strange and I couldn¡¯t ce a meaning on what this feeling was but I was certain she affected me in a way she shouldn¡¯t and I hated it. This feeling, I totally hated it, it made me feel slightly out of control.

    I raised my head to catch her figure striding out without waiting for my permission and that was it. I had something to be angry about. No one dared walk out on me ever, and she somehow got the guts to.

    I stood up and went after her, she was far gone in the hall way and soon dissappeared from my sight. My heart was thudding as I walked up the stairs and the corridor leading to her room. Holf gave me a slight bow acknowledging my presence but I walked past him and yanked the door open with my face twisted in anger.

    I made to go for her but then my eyes dropped on her bare back, she was sliding her dress off her shoulder. I froze at the spot seeing the huge red marks on her and there was nothing pleasant about it.

    I felt my expression soften as a pang of pain made its way through my chest. She was clearly in severe pain while at breakfast but masked it up so perfectly. I was just realizing the amount of damage I had done with my whip and for some fucking reason I was annoyed at myself.

    She quickly pulled back the strap covering up her shoulder as she turned to face me.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± She called sounding scared. I took slow steps towards her, my eyes not leaving her shoulder for a second till I was in front of her. I looked down on her face and she avoided my gaze, I could see her tremble slightly. Did I scare her that bad? I should love it but then I didn¡¯t.

    I had no idea what I was doing but my hand reached out for her strap and I began pulling it off to see her shoulder, she felt uneasy under my touch and the moment her strap fell she instinctively pulled them back up obviously not wanting me to see the marks.

    I frowned at her action and went in to pull down her strap again. This time she didn¡¯t protest. My eyes squinted getting a more clearer view of the marks. I had been very brutal with her.

    ¡°You are hurt.¡± I said staring intensly at her. She took a quick nce at me before looking down on the floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She said and pulled the strap back up. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Her voice was low yet cold. I totally disgusted her.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so when I asked back there?¡± I asked ignoring her question. She wore an unbelieving expression before shaking her head slightly.

    ¡°What do you care?¡±

    Her tone was rude and it pissed me for a second. I sighed releasing my tensed chest. I tilted my head slightly towards the open door.

    ¡°Holf!¡± I called and looked back at Thea.

    ¡°Yes boss.¡± He answered running in.

    ¡°Get Florentine to my room immediately and let her know she is to treat Thea¡¯s injury.¡±

    ¡± On it.¡± He said and I heard his feet retracting. Thea looked quite pissed and confused at the same time.

    ¡°Why are you doing this? I said I¡¯m fine.¡± She raised her voice a little bit but her anger didn¡¯t affect me now and I had no idea why I was doing it.

    ¡°You areing with me.¡± I said and yanked her arms drawing her to the door. She didn¡¯t protest and I felt relieved because I didn¡¯t know how to respond if she tried to challenge me and at the same time I wouldn¡¯t want to sit by and be disobeyed.

    Thea

    I had expected Angel to be mad at me when he stormed into my room but I felt his gaze soften when I turned to see him.

    ¡°Why do you care?¡± I knew I sounded rude but I could hold my irritation towards him. He whipped me to a pulp and was acting like he cared but I knew better. He needed my body to be back in shape so he could toture me more or so that I looked attractive as his whore when I returned to the strip club.

    He ignored my question and ordered Holf to get Florentine so she could treat me then he gripped my arm and led me out of the room. I could as well walk on my own but what did Angel know about treating a woman right?

    He tossed me into his room the moment we got there and strode in before shutting the door behind him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of resisting treatment.¡± He warned and I wanted tough. As much as it hurt my ego I wanted to get treated more than anything to get rid of the excruciating pain I felt. He opened the door and left only toe back few minutester with Florentine holding a medical box in her hands.

    ¡°Oh Thea.¡± She said softly. Her eyes watering. I sniffed back my tears, I didn¡¯t want Angel to see me weak again.

    She walked up to me and smiled warmly at me, tilting her head behind to catch a glimpse of Angel. She obviously didn¡¯t want him dissaproving of her kindness to me. Angel only looked away and moved to sit on a couch.

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡±  Florentine¡¯s voice wasced with shock. She had seen the marks on my body already. Anyone with a heart would feel horrified.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Angel¡¯s voice came out agitatedly.

    ¡± Uh¡­.¡± She paused as if finding her words difficult to utter.

    ¡°Spit it Florentine!¡± He yelled and we both flinched at his tone.

    ¡°I think she should be treated at the clinic Angel.¡± She said standing to face him. Her wounds are really bad and obviously infected.¡±

    I gulped hard at her words hoping it wasn¡¯t something serious. Angel brushed his hands along his hair. I didn¡¯t want to believe he was frustrated. Maybe he hated the idea about wasting money to treat me.

    ¡°No, she stays here. Get everything you need to treat her here.¡± There was finality in his tone to which Florentine nodded to. I sighed, a bit dissapointed. My assumptions were right but somehow I was hoping to be proved wrong. Angel took one nce at me before walking out.

    Once he was out, Florentine heaved a sigh and turned to me immediately. She pulled me in softly for a hug minding my back and I reciprocated. I needed one for all the trouble.

    ¡°It must really hurt.¡± She said once she broke our hug.

    ¡± Yes it hurts, it hurts so bad but there¡¯s no time to feel sorry for me. Just do as Angel says. The earlier you start the treatment the better.¡± I said desperately. She nodded and made to leave when I held her back.

    ¡°I need something stronger than what you normally give me for the pain.¡± She cupped my cheek and smiled sadly.

    ¡°There will be side effects.¡± I nodded hastily.. Anything less painful than what I was feeling I could certainly take. ¡°I watched her figure stroll out of the room till she was out of sight. I slumped back on a couch resting my head at the head rest.

    I took a minute to scan Angel¡¯s room. I had not paid attention to the beauty but now I was alone all I could think of was ¡®magnificient¡¯ his room or apartment rather was breathtakingly beautiful. From the stunning marble floor to the artistic roof. The furnitures that I could tell were foreign imported. It had an Italian theme to it.

    I was hesitant but submitted to my curiosity to check his bedroom which had a connecting door to the sitting room. It was cozy and perfect. Angel had great taste, I guess that was the only good thing about him aside from his looks and fashion sense oh! Even though I hatedd to admit it now, he was a fucking god in bed. I shook my head as our intimate moments shed into my head.

    ¡°Damn you Thea.¡± I cursed feeling wet in my cunt. The Angel effect was real.

    When Florentine came back, she led me into Angel¡¯s room where she treated me. At first I wanted to protest. What if he was angry about using his room but she assured me that it was his instruction which seemed weird to be true.

    She instructed me to be on bedrest and I did so until my eyes sumbed to sleep.

    I woke upter having no idea how long I had slept. Angel wasn¡¯t here, so I guess I was alone. I left the bed and made my way to the sitting room but the moment I stepped out a familiar sound struck my ear before my eyes settled on where it wasing from.

    There I saw Angel on the couch, ady on top of him with her arms wrapped around his neck. She was moaning softly as she grind her cunt against his dick.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I heard his deep voice as the girl grind into him more. She raised her head to look at me and tears stung my eye. She bit her lip and moaned more intensely purposely to spite me and she seeded because it wasn¡¯t just any girl riding Angel. It was Natalia.

 Chapter 61

    I turned on my heels not wanting to see the sight of Natalia fucking Angel. I knew I was attracted to Angel but I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d feel so jealous seeing him with another woman. The door had made a sound when I went back in and I wasn¡¯t sure if he heard it.

    I folded my knees to my chest wrapping my hands around my legs. My heart was thudding fast and painfully. I fought hard to hold back my tears but it defeated me.

    I was hurt, really hurt like I had never been before. It surprised me yet made me realize one thing. I wasn¡¯t just lusting after Angel, I wanted him to myself. Iughed amidst my tears ridiculing my thoughts and feelings.

    It was one thing to lust after your stepbrother but totally insane to want the man who not only hurt you but bought you as his whore and kept you under his roof against your will.

    To think I had told Camilo she was having the Stockholm syndrome when in fact I was the one experiencing it. I had to be crazy.

    I snapped out of my thoughts as the door suddenly opened to reveal Angel ring at me and Natalia behind him rubbing his shoulder while with a sly smile on her face.

    Angel

    I left the room hoping to give thedies some privacy, they looked quite ufortable with me being there and at the same time I went to meet Knight to discuss business. A new shipment of our drugs were arriving tonight and I needed to make sure that everything was going smoothly.

    After spending some hours discussing with my men and meeting up with the Cop Javier, I decided to head back to my room. I was certain Florentine was done with Thea. A smile stretched my lip as I thought of being alone with Thea.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Goodness! What was I getting myself into? My heart and mind were conflicting. I was happy to see her again even though all she gave me was angry res and at the same time I wanted to get her off my mind because with each passing second I felt drawn to her.

    I cursed under my breath and hastened my step back to my room. I opened the door and a familiar figure greeted me. Damn it! How the fuck did I forget about her existence?

    Natalia.

    My ex whore, I had gotten rid of her a month ago and was getting ready to pick a new one. Thea caught my attention instantly when I saw her dancing at the pole. I had wanted her from the very first day but seeing her that night with the sexiest performance I had ever witnessed I vowed to make her mine.

    I knew about Natalia¡¯s outrage with Thea the night I slept with her but it was somethingmon to me. Girls fighting each other for me. I guess it watered my ego so I let it be.

    ¡°What the fuck are you doing in my space?¡± I asked harshly not happy about the intrusion. She frowned and walked towards me seductively swaying her hips so alluringly that I wanted to grab and squeeze them in an instant. Her fingers yed on my chest and I stiffened at the effect on me.

    She was fucking sexy and a good rider as well. I guess I just got bored of her but now I needed something to distract me from my thoughts about Thea.

    ¡°Tell me you¡¯re kidding.¡± She said softly staring into my eyes while I looked down on her with creased brows. I was quizzical.

    ¡°About?¡± I asked not getting her point. She huffed and I could see the dissapointment in her face.

    ¡°You brought me home remember? I wouldn¡¯t be here half naked and waiting for you to fuck me like you always do.¡± I blinked realization hitting me. Of course I brought her home. No other stripper had impressed me ever since I saw Thea dancing at the pole so I decided to give Natalia another shot seeing that she had been bugging and throwing herself at me ever since I dumped her. She was desperate to have me back in her cunt.

    I always fucked her in another room anytime I brought her home and sometimes I fucked her in my sitting room but never on my bed.

    I chuckled and bit my lip. Then I trailed my hands to the back of her waist before tugging her hard to my chest. She whimpered and looked at me with dreamy eyes. I could tell she was wet already.

    She rubbed her breast against my chest, her soft lips parted seductively as she let out low moans.

    I trailed my other hand to the back of her neck pulling her face towards me before pressing her back against the couch headrest. My lips were a breath length away from her and I could feel her warm breath on my face.

    ¡°Do you want me to fuck you?¡± I asked  teasing her lips with mine and nuzzling at the same time.

    ¡°Yes, yes Angel. Please fuck me.¡± A pleasurable cry left her lips as she pushed herself desperately into my arms. She was always needy and I liked her for that.

    ¡°Easy, whore,¡± I whispered before grabbing her lips hungrily in mine. She moaned into my mouth as I tasted her with my tongue. She reciprocated my kiss and my dick throbbed inside my pants.

    I was fucking hard and horny.

    I drove my fingers into her hair pushing her face into mine as I kissed her more hungrily biting her lower lip before pulling away.

    ¡°Go to the couch.¡± I ordered and spanked her butts. She hurried towards the couch and I followed suit. She was sitting with her legs spread apart. Her long finger nails are ying with the strip of her thong. She began touching herself while looking at me then she bit her lips to supress a moan. I was so aroused and didn¡¯t hesitate to grab both her legs.

    I lifted her to my waist while she wrapped her legs around it. I sat back on the chair with her on top of me getting ready for some good fuck.

 Chapter 62

    She undid my buttons hastily and I unsped her bra exposing her big breast. She had good melons enough for my hand to handle.

    I grabbed both of them in my hand and squeezed them while she let out a hiss of pleasure. I proceeded to suck her Pointed nipples and she tilted her head back to enjoy the feeling.

    ¡°Oh Angel! You drive me crazy. Mm¡­ ah! Yeah! Touch me. Suck my fucking breast.¡± She kept spewing. If it were old times I¡¯d be pleased with her dirty talks but now I was irritated. I just wanted to ease myself inside her and get rid of her.

    ¡°Yes baby, please ¡­. I want to feel you inside me.¡± She said yet again and my patience was exhausted. I squeezed her breast a little more painfully and she hissed looking down on me with a shocked face.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you shut the fuck up and let¡¯s get done with this ¡± I said to her in an angry tone. I could see pain sh through her eyes but I didn¡¯t care, she knew she was just a fuck whore for me and nothing else.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She said and I ignored her. ¡°Can I unzip your pants?¡± She asked seeing I had rxed back on the couch. I didn¡¯t answer but my eye movement told her what to do.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    She squat before me and carefully unzipped my bulging pants. I could see how astonished she was seeing my dick.

    ¡°What the fuck are you amazed about? Haven¡¯t you seen it countless times and didn¡¯t I fuck youst night with it?¡± I asked looking at her pissed. She was wasting my time.

    All the while my mind had wandered about Thea. I wanted to get her out of my mind using Natalia but she was making it difficult by being slow.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s just that you are too big and I love it.¡± She said, a smile stretching her lips. She let her hand go to my rod stroking it gently before her lips sank into me, taking me slowly into her mouth while she choked on it.

    Fuck it!

    I rested my head on the headrest feeling my body stiffen at her bobbly movement on my shaft. I could feel her slimy mouth and wet tongue milking my dick.

    ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± I groaned pushing myself slightly into her mouth as sparks ran through my body. I shut my eyes tightly trying to see Natalia in my head but instead she made her way into my head and all I could think about was Thea¡¯s lips on my dick. My body shook at the mere thought and my lips parted as I moaned aloud. I brought my head down to look at Natalia and she seemed pleased thinking she had an effect on me.

    ¡°Suck it faster.¡± I ordered deciding to imagine Thea sucking my dick. I enjoyed it a lot better than trying to keep her out of my mind. Natalia sunck her mouth into my dick wrapping it halfway with her lips as she couldn¡¯t take all of it in.

    She began moving her head up and down with so much passion. I doubt she had ever sucked any man like this. She was hell bent on pleasing me. I shut my eyes and Thea appeared in my face. Damn! She looked so sexy as I imagined her in a lingerie. She licked the cap of my dick and continued milking me out.

    ¡°Yeah! Fuck!¡± I moaned feeling my orgasm pushing forth. Natalia increased her pace and I was worried for a second that she might copse.

    Shit!

    I grabbed Natalia¡¯s head tilting it back. I stood on my feet and began pumping my length into her steady and deep all the way to the back of her throat. Tears trickled out through the corner of her eyes. Saliva dripped and she gagged but I didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!!!¡± I pumped so hard and fast into her and then I pulled out spilling my milk into her mouth while stroking my dick with my hand. My body shook violently and I slumped back on the chair. I sighed heavily.

    ¡°You came too quick today. Was I that good?¡± I looked at Natalia briefly before shutting my eyes. She desperately wanted my acknowledgment but I knew it wasn¡¯t her, it was Thea. She climbed on top of me when I didn¡¯t answer, her legs spread apart. I knew she wanted more and I needed another round.

    She held my hardened dick in her hand making the cap and her pussy entrance to touch. She began pushing herself slowly into my dick until she had taken all of it.

    ¡°Mm¡­ I can feel it in my stomach. You are so big Angel.¡± She cried letting me stretch her out entirely. I looked at her and she ce her hand on my shoulder while my hands dropped down to her waist holding her in ce.

    She began moving her hip slowly, grinding her cunt against my cock. Her lips shaped into an O. She was really feeling me inside of her.

    ¡°Oh Angel! I can¡¯t get enough of you.¡± She moaned increasing her pace. Her nails dug into my shoulder and I stifled the pain. She was now riding me hard and fast and her but was smacking my thighs as they came in contact. I could feel her juice wetting my bare skin.

    ¡°Fuck I¡¯m cuming Angel.¡± She said grinding herself more passionately into me. ¡°Ah! Oh Angel! Mm¡­.¡± Her pace decreased and I knew I had to step in. I grabbed her hips firmly and lifted myself slightly from the couch then I began pounding her deep and steady riding out her orgasm.

    ¡°Oh Angel¡­.¡± She shook violently grinding her pussy more intensly into mine riding out the remnant of her orgasm. She fell on my shoulder and I let her stay there to catch her breath. I still needed a second release.

    Few minutes went by and she was back to riding me slowly. She was moaning softly and all I could hear was Thea¡¯s voice. I was so lost in it that my imaginations had gotten the best of me. I heard the door open but I knew it was in my head. Then Natalia began riding me more intensly all of a sudden and I could detect a fake moan, then it hit me.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    I cursed, what if it wasn¡¯t in my head and Thea was standing behind us? Why couldn¡¯t I just get rid of her? I heard the door close  but silently and I knew it was her.

    ¡°Get off me.¡± I ordered Natalia much to her displeasure. She hesitated and I repeated more harshly which made her to jump out of my body.

    I wore my pants and headed for the door to my bedroom, yanking it open to see Thea  all curled up in bed. She quickly wiped her face and I squinted my eyes. Was that tears? I felt Nataliae behind me, her body almost crashing into mine. She was rubbing my shoulder but I couldn¡¯t care less about that I would deal with herter.

    ¡°Do you just walk in on people having sex?¡± I scolded and she flinched at my tone. I heard Natalia giggle behind me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Her voice came out almost inaudible.

    ¡± Leave.¡± I said with a mean tone. She quickly jumped out of bed and I could see that she was scared. It wasnt that I was angry with her, I just needed her away from me in order to get my senses back.

    I paved way for her to pass and she did so trying not to brush slightly against me. I saw her exchange nces with Natalia before she headed for the door. I walked behind her and the moment she stepped out of the door, she turned to face me with a saddened expression. Her lips parted as if to say something but I didn¡¯t wait to know what it was. I mmed the door against her face and turned to see the satisfied smile on Natalia¡¯s face.

    ¡°And you, go bend over with your hands on the table.¡± I instructed her and she giggled happily doing as I said. I went behind her, spread her legs and inserted my dick into her before before proceeding to fuck the hell out of her life.

 Chapter 63

    A bastard, that was what I called Angel in my mind over a thousand times after he had kicked me out of his room like some trash. I was deeply hurt more than I could imagine. The fact that he fucked Natalia, the same girl that beat me up while I was in his room got me both angry and heartbroken.

    I had avoided Angel like a gue after the incident with the excuse that I still needed a lot of bedrest during treatment. At least he was nice enough to let me be.

    ¡°Mm¡­ Haah!¡± I moaned and sighed softly as I felt my muscles rx as a result of Camilo¡¯s skillfull movement on my shoulder. She was giving me a massage and she was good at it. My wounds were miraculously healing at a fast pace. I don¡¯t know what Florentine and Doctor Phillip prescribed for me but Camilo helped me apply the balm-like medicine on my back everytime covering it up with some tapes.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    She asked withdrawing her hands from me. I knew she was asking about the pain I felt on my shoulders. I sat up and looked at her while rubbing my shoulder and stretching my neck before answering. I wanted to tell her I felt alive but I suprised myself saying something else.

    ¡°I¡¯m horny.¡±

    I bit my lip the moment the word fell off my mouth. Camilo didn¡¯t seem fazed at first only for her eyes to bulge in shock secondster. Her brain must have processed what I said just now.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± I asked trying to hide my embarrassment. I couldn¡¯t remember how long I had gone without sex but to me it felt like ages. I¡¯ve been horny since thest time I had sex with Angel and I had no idea if Angel woulde around. I did hate him but I still needed to feel pleasured.

    ¡°Uhhh¡­ It¡¯s just.¡± She tucked her lip leaving a thin line formed. ¡°It was just straight forward.¡±

    ¡°I know but I can¡¯t hold it any longer. I need to feel someone touch me.¡± My voice came out desperate and Camilo looked a little ufortable.

    She gulped hard before speaking. ¡°How about touching yourself.¡± She suggested and I sighed frustrated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I did that already?¡± I had tried but I knew what I needed was for someone else to touch me. Camilo heaved a sigh, rolling her eyes like she was thinking of a solution.

    I reached out for her hand and held it gently.

    ¡°Maybe you can be of help.¡± I pleaded rather than suggesting. Her lips parted to say something but she shut it immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a camera somewhere even if we can¡¯t see it. Angel wouldn¡¯t miss that.¡± She said and I nodded sadly withdrawing my hand from her but she stopped me just in time.¡±I know a ce within the mansion. It¡¯s the only empty room no one goes to. It turns out that Angel still has no idea what to use it for.

    My eyes lit up in hope at her words.

    ¡°Take me there then.¡± I said in a haste. We left the room and met the stern face of Holf.

    ¡°We are just going for a walk big guy. Is she not allowed to leave the room again?¡± Camilo asked and Holf looked away. She led me downstairs almost touring the mansion again till we got to the empty room she had told me about.

    At least it wasn¡¯t awful.

    ¡°The maids clean here once in a while.¡± She said as if reading my thoughts.

    ¡± Oh¡­.¡± She pulled me behind a corner with a wall demarcating the room.

    ¡°We need to be fast before someonelsees in.¡± She said and I looked behind me catching sight of a table. I went there and lifted myself up to sit, cing my legs at the edge. Camilo looked at my spread legs and it seemed like she was watching something new.

    ¡°Ever¡­?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She answered before I could ask if she had ever done girls. ¡°I guess it¡¯s a little weird.¡± I wanted to ask why she had agreed to it but I didn¡¯t want to spoil my chances. She came closer to me and stared into my eyes before returning her gaze to the original focus.

    ¡°Whoa¡­ You are so wet.¡± She said and I smiled.

    She reached out to my cunt with her finger, my core was already throbbing then her finger came in contact with my clit where I was tender and sensitive.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± I let out a moanful cry. The feeling was so overwhelming that my body shook violently. Camilo left her hand on my clits and I could see the surprise in her face. Yes, she was that effective on me and I guess it surprised her. I saw a smile tug her lips then she slid her finger up and down my clits sending sparks upon sparks over my body.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Yes Camilo, like that. Ah!¡± I moaned as she began stroking my clits softly at a steady pace. She was gentle and sparks kept erupting from my body. I ced my hand on my lips to muffle my moan from echoing.

    ¡°Fuck! Ahhh! Mm¡­.¡± I moaned more audibly pulling my hands away from my lips. Her strokes became better. She smacked my pussy lip now like she was a genus and more juice kept seeping out.

    ¡°Fuck I think I¡¯m about to cum.¡± I said almost inaudibly and I felt my juice rush suddenly till it got to my abdomen. ¡°Oh my fuck! Ohhh! Yeah! Ahhhh!¡± I moaned out as my pussy clenched while Camilo continued stroking me till I reached my high and my juice came spluttering out to her hand.

    I sighed heavily and rested my back on the wall. I was panting as well. I watched Camilo wipe her hand with a tissue which she got whileing here.

    ¡°We need to go.¡± She said once she was done. I climbed down the boulder and we made to leave when we heard the sound of hungry kisses with female moans and masculine groans.

    Camilo and I looked at each other scared that someonelse could see us. We hid behind the wall again in hope that the couple¡¯s didn¡¯te to this side of the room.

    Then we heard a giggle and a man¡¯s voice as he spoke.

    ¡°You are so ready for me baby. Huh?¡± He asked and spanked her butts.

    ¡± Yes baby. I want you to fuck me already Caspian.¡±

    My jaw fell the moment the name Caspian came out of the female¡¯s  lips. I looked at Camilo and I didn¡¯t need anyone to convince me. She was clearly hurt knowing her man was in here about to fuck another bitch.

 Chapter 64

    I could rte, even though we were just their main whore, it still felt like someone was stealing them from us.

    I reached out to touch Camilo¡¯s shoulder and she flinched the moment my hands touched her. She looked at me dazed. She obviously didn¡¯t realize how hurt she had looked just now.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I muttered my words and she nodded trying to y it cool but I knew better. Maybe she was yet to realize it or was still in denial that she was falling for her master.

    ¡°Can I watch?¡± I asked her despite knowing it wasn¡¯t helping her. I still felt incredibly horny and wanted to see them. She nodded to it and I felt quite bad for her but I chose to be selfish. I peeked through the corner of the wall to see Caspian straddling a maid.

    Her back and butt were pressing against his hard chest and protruding balls. Camilo was very much prettier than this maid but of course it didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Oh Caspian, you don¡¯t know how much I missed you.¡± She whispered as he pressed her front against a table that leaned against the wall. He forcefully lifted her skirt to her waist and raised her leg up, cing one of her knee on the table while the other remained standing on the ground.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    He unzipped his pants in a haste and his dick popped out. He pulled her hair to the back and snaked his hand to the front of her neck gripping it.

    Damn! Caspian was not just a pretty man, he was hot as fuck.

    ¡°Oh Caspian¡­.!¡± She moaned as he spanked her butt with his big dick before thrusting it in into her pussy. A sharp gasp escaped her lips and Caspian leaned into her, kissing the back of her neck so passionately.

    ¡°Tell me you want me Lucia.¡± His voice came out deep and rough as he pushed himself deeply into her.

    ¡°Mmm¡­. yes, I want you soooo baaad Caspian.¡± He pulled out slowly and pushed his cock back into her forcefully while she jerked at the movement. His grip was firm in her neck and he kissed her shoulder biting slightly into it as he began pounding her steadily.

    I could see how his big and very hard dick was sliding so skillfully into her as a result of her raised leg which gave a clearer view. His dick was shiny with her pussy fluid all over it. Her eyes were shut and she made a pleasured face. I could tell she was really enjoying Caspian inside of her and I was enjoying watching them.

    ¡°Oh yeah! You are so wet Lucia.¡± He said increasing his strokes. His thigh was hitting against her butt that the sound echoed slightly.

    ¡°Only for you Caspian.¡± She cried. They were fucking good together but I guess he¡¯d be better with camilo. Theyplimented each other well in appearance. I was so aroused by their intimacy that I reached out for my wet folds under my skirt. I started stroking myself watching Caspian fuck the maid and it was so fucking sweet.

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡± She moaned out softly.

    ¡°Yes baby.¡± He answered reducing his pace but mainting his deep thrust. He kissed her back and trailed his hand down her shoulder rubbing and squeezing it.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to spill my milk over your dick.¡± She cried out and I could see her body stiffen from pleasure.

    ¡°Yeah? Cum for me Lucia. I want to feel your warm juice all over my dick.¡±

    I stroked myself faster at his words. He was too hot to handle. His thrust increased at a steady pace, enough to build up her orgasm and not too fast to die it out.

    ¡°Oh my? Caspian¡­ mmm, ah! It¡¯s there¡­.!¡± She moaned out loud and Caspian quickly covered her mothh with his hand to muffle her sound.

    Caspian rode out her orgasm pulling his dick out of her while her body vibrated. She wriggled her body rubbing her butt more harshly against Caspian. I increased my strokes and soon I climaxed and my juice spilled out as well. I pressed my hands so tightly to my lips so I didn¡¯t let out my moan.

    I turned back to look at Camilo after I came down from my high. I had almost forgotten she was here. Her back was turned against me and she was facing the wall. I wanted to touch her and maybe console her but that would be a wrong move. For one, I¡¯d be a hypocrite and secondly, I knew she wasn¡¯t ready to admit her feelings moreso that she was hurt.

    ¡°Come here, taste yourself on my cock.¡± Caspian said and I went back to look at them. The maid was crouching before his dick. She grabbed it in her hand and sank her mouth into it sucking out her milkpletely from his dick.

    He raised her up and ced her back in the same position as before, then he mmed his cock right back into her pussy. He rode her for a while before he too climaxed.

    ¡°Damn! I¡¯m cuming Lucia.¡± He screamed silently and she moaned in response. He gripped her hip more firmly and attacked her pussy with so much need. His hands squeezed her breast and he pressed his head against her back.

    ¡°Oh my Caspian. I can feel you in my stomach. Your going to fucking tear my pussy Caspian.¡± She moaned as he fucked her faster. He pressed his lips into her back muffling his groans as well but then he pulled away rounding his mouth.

    ¡°Damn! Ahhhh!!!

    With that he pulled out rubbing his dick against her butt as his milk spilled out.

    Lucia turned to face him wrapping her arms around his neck. He lifted her up to the table and buried his head into her chest.

    ¡°That was so good Camilo.¡± He said and my eyes bulged in shock. Did he just mention Camilo after fucking another woman?

    ¡°Camilo?¡±

    Lucia asked her face filled with annoyance.

    ¡°Fuck me!¡± He cursed at himself realizing what he just said. I looked at Camilo and she was shocked as well but I didn¡¯t miss out the relieve on her face as well knowing that he thought about her while fucking another woman.

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡± I heard Lucia and returned to look at them. She was holding his arm while Caspian brushed his finger across his hair.

    ¡°How could you do this Caspian? How could you call that sluts name after milking me out?¡± She sounded really hurt and I felt slightly bad for her.

    ¡°It just came out Lucia. Don¡¯t think about it too much.¡±  He said nonchntly obviously not giving a cent about how she felt.

    What a jerk?

    ¡°Please Caspian, you know I want you. Just get rid off her already and take me in as your whore. I¡¯d be more than pleased.¡± Oh no! It screamed desperate. ¡± I miss you Caspian.¡± She said cupping his his face in her hand. ¡± Tell me you miss me Caspian.¡±

    He pulled down her hand, he looked disgusted. Well, after milking her out his senses were back in ce. ¡°I need to go now Lucia, you should leave here as well before anyonees here.¡± He said and made to leave but stopped in his tracks to see Lucia who was already tearing up.

    ¡°You know I love how you taste so don¡¯t feel bad. One more thing, don¡¯te to me unless I call for you.¡± Hisst sentence sounded more like a warning.¡± He left and she wiped away her tears following after him. Once I was sure they were gone far away I turned to look at Camilo. Her eyes were already watering and she hid her face so I didn¡¯t see further.

    Before I could tell her they were gone, she walked past me in a hurry leaving the ce. At least Caspian moaned her name but Angel shut the door to my face.

 Chapter 65

    She fought her tears hard as she walked out on Thea. Just why was she tearing up? Why did seeing Caspian with another woman hurt her so much? She kept asking herself as she walked through the hallway having no specific destination in mind.

    ¡°Come on¡­ Camilo. You can¡¯t do this to yourself.¡± Her voice came out cracky. She stood behind a pir resting her back on it. Her head was tilted up as she tried to stop her tears from trickling down but it didn¡¯t stop it and instead she broke out in tears, curling herself on the ground as she clenched her chest were it hurt so bad.

    She had denied it for all eternity because she felt guilty doing this to her brother whose life was currently a living hell because of Caspian but right now she couldn¡¯t help it. She had fallen quite deeply for Caspian without realizing and had only lied to herself it was just the sex she loved about him.

    Deep down, she knew each time Caspian was close to her she always got the chills and her heart leaped out of excitement just being close to him. Even though he scared her, his recent behaviour was not making things easier for her. He had not hit her ever since he promised not toy a finger on her and sometimes it felt like he was making love to her but what she had just found out crashed all her hopes.

    She wiped her tears hastily hearing footsteps near before standing to her feet.

    She took a deep breath to ease the twist she felt in her chest before heading for the kitchen to grab some water.

    The moment she got to the kitchen she found Lucia with some other maids giggling and talking in a low voice. The ce fell silent the moment they sighted her. She ignored them and went for the fridge instead to grab a bottle of water. They were probably talking about Lucia¡¯s steamy moment with Caspian. Camilo knew well that Caspian was sexy and hot as fuck. She had overheard thedies at some point talking about fucking the three mafia men.

    She threw a mean nce at Lucia unable to hide her spite before walking away. She heard themugh behind her before they began whispering to each other.

    She tried to sniff back her tears as she walked back to her room with Caspian but they kept trickling down. She gulped some water to moist her dry throat but it wasn¡¯t helping.

    ¡°For fuck sake get a hold of yourself Camilo.¡± She cried silently as she stood in front of the door. She cleaned her tears, damped her face with some water before wiping her face with her hand towel which she usually carried around.

    She reached for the door knob and opened the door. The room was empty but she still felt his presence. His scent was fresh in the air and it enticed her senses as well as hurt her all over again remembering how Lucia moaned all over him.

    ¡°Where have you been?¡±

    She startled unaware that Caspian was standing at entrance of the bathroom. Her eyes raked all over his body and she gulped clearly affected by his sexy figure before her. His hair was wet and he had a towel around his waist showing he had just taken a bath.

    ¡°I was with Thea.¡± She quickly answered trying to sound as normal as possible. She avoided his gaze but saw him walking towards her through the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking lie to me Camilo.¡± He said standing behind her. Her heart leaped at his cold tone. He walked all the way to stand in front of her. Then he ced a finger on her jaw and tilted it to face him. ¡°For the second time, where have you been?¡± He sounded twice cold than before.

    ¡± I told you already I was at Thea¡¯s room.¡± She said walking past him but he grabbed her arm immediately spinning her to face him.

    ¡°I was at Thea¡¯s ce before I came over to shower but you weren¡¯t there.¡± He said pissed to his core. Camilo winced at his tight grip on her arm and his eye settled where he held her painfully. He could feel her trying to wriggle her arm away from him. ¡°Answer me!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Camilo yelled pulling her hand away from him once his grip on her lessened. She could see the confused and shocked face of Caspian. How dare she speak to him like that? He was about making a move when her voice came again.

    ¡°If you had really gone there I¡¯m certain Holf would have told you we went for a walk.¡± She sounded really annoyed knowing where he hade from.

    ¡°He did tell me but that doesn¡¯t mean you weren¡¯t fooling around with some guard somewhere.¡± Fuck! Where was thating from? He was mirroring what had happened between him and Lucia on her. He couldn¡¯t help but think that if he could sneak out with a maid for some good time then Camilo was probably fucking some guard behind his back but deep down he knew it wasn¡¯t true.

    Camilo huffed looking away not believing what she just heard. He fucked Lucia and was now using her of cheating on him.

    ¡°Really? Caspian.¡± She asked as tears welled up in her eyes. She unzipped her short skirt and pulled it down to her hips, her eyes not leaving his face.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Caspian asked confused at her action. She didn¡¯t say anything but reached out for his hand. She shocked him further when she dipped his finger into her pussy that was dry. Even though it hurt a little she didn¡¯t mind. Caspian immediately withdrew his hand from her and grabbed her neck instead tugging her close to him.

    ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡±

    ¡°Does it feel lile someone has been here for the past five days?¡± She asked referring to the fact that he had had different strippers over the house for those five days and never touched her since then. Caspian¡¯s eyes softened at her words. He knew she was loyal but his anger and jealousy got the best of him. He was quite possessive about her and would rather kill anyone that dared to touch her.

    He released his hand from her neck and she coughed taking in a huge amount of air while rubbing her neck.

    He walked past her knowing he acted impulsively but Camilo wasn¡¯t done with him yet. She turned towards him. A single tear dropping down her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not like you Caspian.¡± She said pain evident in her voice. She knew she was threading on thin line with what she was going to say but at this point she followed her heart instead of her brains. Caspian turned to face her. She seemed to have grown wings overnight.

    ¡°I¡¯m not like you who gets to sleep with as many strippers as you like. I can¡¯t have any man here and even if I wanted to you¡¯d kill me before I thought about it.¡± Her voice came out almost yelling. Caspian took a step towards her studying her keenly. What exactly was wrong with her?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m your whore.¡± She continued. ¡°I¡¯m yours to use anytime and anywhere remember? I don¡¯t get to fuck with any guard as you get to fuck with any maid.¡± Caspian froze to the spot at herst word. He was quzzical with his gaze.

    ¡°You could have used some protection at least when fucking Lucia. I don¡¯t want to suffer from some infection she put into you.¡± Her voice came out low. She went towards the wardrobe and removed her house shoe cing them in their corner.

    ¡°How the fuck did you see us?¡± Camilo snapped her head in his direction.

    ¡°Of course I caught you two going down the empty room together so I followed.¡± She lied but realized immediately that there was a possibility they went differently and had only started making out  once they got the  room.

    Caspian sighed defeated. ¡°Did anyone see us apart from you?¡± A scowl nketed her face. Of course she meant nothing to him so her anger was useless.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know.¡± She answered taking off her cloth entirely to be on her pant and bra alone.

    Caspian¡¯s eyes feasted lustfully on her perfect picture and he bit his lips at her sight.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wear anything.¡± His voice came out quickly and she stopped. He walked and came behind her his finger caressing her shoulder which she tried to stiffle a moan. He was sending sparks over her body and she couldn¡¯t deny that he had that effect on her.

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­.¡± He hushed her and dropped asting kiss on her back which caused her to moan softly. She was a sucker and he was taking advantage of it. His hand reached to the drawer beside them, then he pulled out a strip from a box and brandished it before Camilo who blinked her eyes getting the message. He dropped the strip back and resumed kissing her shoulder from behind while caressing her arm. He could feel her body rx at his touch now.

    ¡°You tested her.¡± She said softly shutting her eyes as pleasure washed over her.

    ¡°I¡¯m a fuck boy Camilo I could never take a chance of being infected. You have nothing to worry about. I¡¯ll make sure to hand you over to your brother in one piece when the timees. He whispered into her ear pressing her against the wardrobe

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡± She moaned his name.

    ¡°Mm¡­.¡± He grunted grabbing her earlobe between his lips then he spun her suddenly to face him. His hand worked quickly to the back of her head so it didn¡¯t hit the wardrobe. He moved closer to her almost colliding with her body and she instinctively glued herself to the wardrobe.

    He slowly pulled his hand away from her head and rested it on the wardrobe above her head. She nced at his hand above her and fixed her eyes on his bare chest.

    He was doing a lot of things to her especially with the way he stood close to her. She wanted to escape him but wanted him to make a move at the same time.

    ¡°And as for sex with Lucia. You don¡¯t need to feel so bad. Your pussy tastes way better than hers.¡± He told his truth otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have imagined her while fucking Lucia back there. She wanted to believe him but she had been too hurt to ept his truth.

    ¡°I never said it bothered me.¡± She tried to defend ande off as uncaring but deep down she loved that he had called her name after fucking Lucia.

    ¡°Really?¡± He asked in a deep sultry voice. Damn! She was literally clenching her thighs to stop the aching in her cunt. She followed his eyes movement as they looked down on her mped legs then he chuckled knowingly.

    ¡°Y-yes.¡± She stuttered.

    ¡°Then why do I sense jealousy in your words? Tell me, do you have feelings for me Camilo?¡±

 Chapter 66

    ¡°Truth only.¡± He said not giving her a chance to react. She was still getting over the shock of his question and he was asking for honesty already.

    ¡°How can I?¡±  She gulped hard finding a little courage. Caspian¡¯s eyes twitched as a sting of pain made its way through his chest. He was certain he had some extra effects on Camilo, he just needed to hear it from her but he wasn¡¯t sure on how to get her to admit it.  She seemed disgusted by the idea of having feelings for him.

    ¡°And why not?¡± His hands mmed back into the wardrobe making her flinch at his temper. His anger wasing to the surface.

    She wasnt sure if she should countinue speaking but he asked for honesty and this might be her only chance at getting things off her chest.

    ¡°Would you like me if I separated you from the only family you had, made you my whore, hit you at some point and monitor your every movement like you had no life outside me?¡± She let out her wordsced with pain. Her eyes had pooled with tears and Caspian was staring deep into them. She managed to swallow back her tears before finding her words to speak.

    ¡°The only thing I should feel for you isplete hate.¡± Her voice was firm and Caspian almost staggered at the darts she spewed from her mouth. She was just a fucking whore but her words seemed to throw daggers into his heart and it hurt. She talked as if he was nothing but a monster to her. Disbelieve clouded his eyes, he wasn¡¯t going to ept her truth.

    ¡°You really feel nothing?¡± He asked more emphatically and she just stared at him giving him no answer. Why was he even asking her that?

    ¡°I think I need to shower.¡± She said breaking  off the killing silence between them but he blocked her cing a second hand on the wardrobe which he enclosed her in. She was nervous and was almost losing her breath.

    She watched as Caspian¡¯s eyes went from dissapointed to seductive. He brought a hand down and tucked some strands of her hair behind her ears. She gasped at the act, he was making her lose her focus.

    He cupped her cheek with his palm and caressed with his thumb. He took turns looking at her eyes and slightly pouted lips.

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡± Her voice almost went unheard. She bit her lip and pinched her panty line just anything to help all the sparks going through her body now. ¡°Caspian¡­.¡± She called again as he drew his face into hers. She wanted to look away but he grabbed her chin tilting her head up to face him.

    She leaned her head against the wardrobe and shut her eyes as she felt his hot breath fanning her lips. Then slowly he took her in, her soft plum and pink lips, he entangled his own lips with it.

    ¡°Mm¡­.¡± She moaned into his mouth as he explored her lips so deeply and passionately. ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± She moaned softly again as he tilted his head to the other side to kiss her further.

    Tingles and sparks erupted and spread to every part of her body. Her heart welled with feelings as they kissed each other so passionately. Caspian pulled away suddenly and Camilo hissed before biting her lower lip hating that he pulled out. He searched her eyes deeply and they were showing somethingpletely opposite from what she said earlier.

    ¡°How about now?¡± His voice came out low and sultry. She blinked and gulped hard. Stared into his eyes and lied straight to his face.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Caspian in one swift and smooth movement turned Camilo on her back pressing her into the wardrobe. She impulsively ced both her hands on the wardrobe stopping her chest from crashing into it.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s just the sex then.¡± He said behind her and pulled down his towel letting his huge bulge hit her butt. His palm wrapped around her neck tilting it back while he buried his head into the crook of her neck.

    She batted hershes as his soft kisses dropped slowly on her neck sending pleasurable sensations over her body.

    ¡°Mm¡­. Camilo.¡± His voice was deeply seductiveced with lust. He trailed his kisses to the back of her neck and she folded her hands into a fist pressing her lips together so she didn¡¯t moan alound.

    Caspian went down, trailing his kisses on her bare back till he got to her butt. He knelt behind her and grabbed both her butt cheeks squeezing them pleasurable then he proceeded to kiss them one at a time. Camilo hiked her left leg to her right feet to stand on a toe feeling her core throb even more. He went ahead to kiss the back of her thighs and in-between making a shiver wash over her.

    ¡°Mmm¡­. haaa!¡± She moaned so softly, licking her lips to rid the dryness from it. She felt him pull the strip of her thong behind her and she opened her eyes but she was too aroused to say anything to stop him. What was wrong with her? She had been hurt by this same man few minutes ago and now a single touch broke her defense.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Oh ¡­.¡± Her voice came out low again as Caspian¡¯s tongue made its way into her. The tip touching the lip-end of her pussy. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The tip of her nose was turning red at the immense sensations she felt right now. Her wetness slid down as his tongue flicked  back and forth the lip of her pussy. Caspian¡¯s grip was firm but not painful on her butt cheek as he parted them so his tongue could gain more ess to the end of her pussy.

    Camilo¡¯s hand found its way behind her, touching Caspian¡¯s hair as her feet hiked a little more.

    ¡°Oh Caspian¡­. Mm, ah!¡± Her moaned mixed with deep sighs and her body quivered slightly as he kept working his tongue over her pussy wall, licking her juice at the same time. He never did this to any of thedies he fucked. Camilo was the onlydy he ever wanted to suck her pussy. He loved her moans, the way she enjoyed him and the sound of his name in her mouth.

    He stood up towering behind her. A frustrated sigh left her lips obviously not wanting him to stop.

    He stared at her back for a while watching how it rose and fell as a result of her deep sighs. She was beautiful despite the faint scars on her back as a result of how he hurt her in the past. His eyes narrowed as a sting of regret settled in his heart. Her perfectly crafted body, he ruined with this faint marks.

    ¡°Did I¡­ Did I do something wrong?¡± Camilo asked after he wasn¡¯t touching her.

    He hesitated a little before speaking. ¡°No, turn around. I want to see your face.¡± Her eyes blinked in confusion. The way he said it was different, even though she couldn¡¯t see him it felt like their was admiration written over his face as he said those words.

    She turned slowly to face him and his gaze was burning with desire. His eyes melted her in an instant and she looked down on her feet not wanting to catch those incredibly beautiful eyes of his. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± She was losing her breath and if he continued staring she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    His hands slowly reached for her cheek causing her to look at him. Caspian looked at her pink lips which she was biting to contain her nervousness then he took in all her face and she was the most beautiful thing he had set his eyes on. His heart had fluttered looking at her and they stayed that way for a while before he pulled his caressing hands away from her cheek.

    He knew Camilo was a beauty but these days her beauty was charming and his need to own her increased.

    ¡°Get dressed. You can go back to Thea if you want.¡± He said looking away. What hade over him? He was so possessive that he always wanted her around but now he was giving her the permission to leave his sight. Camilo couldn¡¯t help but feel hurt slightly. Was she now looking unattractive to him after he tasted Lucia again? He made to move away but her hand worked quickly holding him back. Her eyes looked desperate and sad.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I do something wrong? I¡¯m I not attractive to you again after you¡¯ve fucked Lucia?¡± She shouldn¡¯t care about him or how he felt for her but she couldn¡¯t help her heart. Caspian looked down on his arm where she held him and back to her face. He slowly pulled her hand away even though she held onto him firmly. She swallowed hard assuming that was it and slumped her back on the wardrobe. Her heart was beating fast and hurting so badly. She was trying to process how she became untasteful to him or was he tired?

    ¡°Camilo¡­.¡± His voice snapped her out of her thoughts. He was staring deep into her eyes.

    How could she even think she was less attractive to him? Or even think it was because of Lucia who wasn¡¯t half the beauty she was. It wasn¡¯t even about the physical beauty. Aside sex Lucia irritated him but Camilo¡­ Camilo was different. He had been fighting some strange feelings he had haboured for her in his heart. It made him never want toy his finger on her again and so far he was doing great.

    He wanted to please her in sex and not just care about his enjoyment and now he wanted her by his side longer than he should and it wasn¡¯t right to him. He needed to figure out what he was feeling and as much as he tried to deny it or fuck with more strippers or even the maid he couldn¡¯t get his mind off her. He was gradually falling for her but was yet to ept it. She was his whore and nothing more.

    ¡°Are you¡­ Never going to touch me again?¡± He could hear the pain in her voice and her eyes was watering. He had questions but her reactions were his answers yet he was scared to believe them and put his hopes high. He ignored her question and moved away.

    ¡°Caspian!¡± She yelled walking in front of him and blocking his way. ¡°Why won¡¯t you touch me?¡± She knew this was crazy but her heart was controlling her now. He wasn¡¯t saying anything but the way he looked at her made her think he really wanted to devour her.

    ¡°Fuck this!¡± He cursed and pulled Camilo to his chest and a gasp escaped her lips at the sudden move. Her breast was rubbing against him and her heart beat increased. His fingers trailed to the back of her neck and dug into her head tugging her face to him.

    He took turns looking at her romantically scared eyes and alluring lips.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The words came out as a whisper.

    ¡± Shh¡­.¡± He hushed and before she could take another breath he brushed his lips against hers, his tongue finding its way into her mouth.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± She moaned into his mouth and reciprocated his hungry slides then he began moving her towards the wall still tasting her deeply and passionately while his fingers brushed Possessively on her hair. She walked backwards as he moved. Her fingers were syed on his hard chest and soon her back was against the wall. Caspian kissed her into the wall. So passionately tilting his head from side to side. He was a totally different person right now and Camilo had never felt his kiss so needy before but it had consequences. It was sparking sensations and deeper feelings for him. She decided to forget her guilt and her brother for a moment and just bask in the sweetness of his kisses.

    ¡°Mm¡­ ahh!¡± She moaned softly as his kisses derailed down to her neck. She dug her fingers into his shoulder but he didn¡¯t make a sound rather he stifled the pain. It was pleasurable. He was stillpletely naked while she had only her underwears on.

    He pulled his lips from her neck and stared back at her. Why did he enjoy kissing her so much today? It was by far the sweetest kiss they ever had and the way it made his heart tickle made him feel unsafe.

    There was no way he was falling for his whore.

    He went into her, taking her lips in his and resumed his passionate  kiss while her moans sounded like music to his ear.

    He soon lifted one of her leg to his hip, parted her thong strip and inserted his dick into her.

    ¡°Look at me Camilo.¡± He said to her in a lowmanding voice and she did as he wanted. She was filled to her abdomen by him and it was so damn sweet that she couldn¡¯t think straight. ¡°Don¡¯t look away even for a second¡­. please.¡± He begged and she nodded.

    He began pumping himself into her slowly. Their gaze never tearing away from each other. He kissed her at intervals riding her to ecstasy then they finished up in bed making love to each other.

 Chapter 67

    The next day, I walked down the stairs darting my eyes in search of Camilo. I wanted to see her before breakfast. Angel wasn¡¯t giving me any more free days off breakfast, he demanded I be present for it.

    I wanted to know how things went with Caspian and Camilost night. Was she okay? Or really hurting, I wanted to find out desperately.

    ¡°Camilo.¡± I called running down the stairs as I sighted her while she walked in the direction of the kitchen.

    ¡°Thea.¡± She snapped her head in my direction, a smile nketing her face. I reciprocated the gesture and held her hands in mine once I was close.

    ¡°Hey, how are you?¡± I asked concerned. Although she didn¡¯t look sad as I expected I still needed to know.¡± Did anything happen?¡± I watched her eyes twitch at my question and not to be mistaken her cheeks flushed red and a glint of embarrasment shed through her eyes.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Her voice was low as she spoke and her gaze averted mine. I didn¡¯t know what was going on in her mind but I needed answers.

    ¡°I mean after what happened?¡± I shook my head staring deeply into her eyes hoping she recalled since she suddenly had amnesia. I saw her blush appear again and for a moment I was confused. What was it for? Was she that happy Caspian called her name after fucking Lucia? I shook my head slightly and chuckled. She was helpless with her feelings just like me.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± She said and I nodded believing her. She wasn¡¯t good at lying after all. I turned my head towards the sound of footsteps just then Caspian raised his head to catch my gaze. Pretty man, he looked twice handsome than he was the other day. I only hoped he could treat Camilo right because she was such a sweetheart.

    He averted my gaze quickly to look at Camilo who looked away instantly. He walked past her and I could see her ease up from the tension he built up in her. She smiled broadly at me and parted her lips to say something.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for breakfast. I¡¯m d you are finally joining us.¡± She giggled and it made me smile.

    ¡± Camilo!¡± Her shoulder fell dissapointed as Caspian¡¯s voice came loud from behind us. He was a few distance away from us. He had his hands ced casually in his pockets as he looked at Camilo¡¯s back.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She muttered pleadingly and left my hand while I nodded in her absence.

    I watched her walk with her head low walking in front of Caspian. He couldn¡¯t just go around the house without her could he? He threw me onest nce before walking towards the kitchen. I followed behind them till I got to the kitchen. I quickly scanned the ce for Angel and he wasn¡¯t here.

    I felt slightly dissapointed. I wanted to see him and re at him all through breakfast that was what I thought I wanted until he walked through the other entrance of the kitchen and my heart leaped for joy at his jaw dropping sight.

    His eyes quickly locked with mine and my throat suddenly went dry. Why wasn¡¯t he tearing the gaze. I froze to my spot and my hands went so cold. He maintained the gaze only breaking away once he got to his seat. My chest fell and I could catch my breath.

    Everyone was seated in their position leaving my spot close to Angel. I took in a deep breath and walked to take my seat. My eyes locked with Angel briefly as I sat down and he took my breath away. His scent filled my nostrils and I felt light headed. Just what was wrong with me?

    I shouldn¡¯t feel this tickles for him. He mmed the door at my face to fuck Natalia. I reminded myself but my grudge was overshadowed by my erupting feelings for him. I was certainly in trouble if this went on beyond my control. How could I fall for someone who wouldn¡¯t see me as anything other than his whore?

    ¡°I¡¯m d you joined us today Thea.¡± Knight was the first to speak and he shed me a smile. I muttered a thank you not wanting to direct attention to me. I saw Angel scoff through the corners of my eyes and I wondered what was there to ridicule.

    ¡°How¡¯s your¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m perfect Florentine.¡± I answered cutting her off. I wasn¡¯t going to let her mention my butt in front of everyone. Camilo tried to act normal but she was bad at acting. Caspian¡¯s face twitched realizing what I did.

    We went on to eat with the men discussing about business as usual and hiding major details they¡¯d rather talk indoors. Florentine gave her reports from the clinic. I guess something went down and some of his men were hurt and currently being treated at the clinic.

    My neck felt stiff as I fought the urge to look at Angel. I felt his gaze burning on me throughout.

    ¡°A good thing to have you back at the club tomorrow.¡± Angel said, a sly smile tugging his lips. I stopped eating and looked at him. I knew this wasing and I didn¡¯t think dying anymore would get me ready. I nodded and it pleased him. ¡°Florentine will get your collections to your room.¡± He said and a scowl appeared in my face but I kept my cool.

    ¡°Are you strong enough to go back?¡± Florentine asked her voice a little scared.

    ¡°Why not? She has rested enough. Angel would agree with that. He needs his whore.¡± Caspian¡¯s voice came spewing those annoying words and a re rose up my face but I wasn¡¯t the only one. Everywhere fell silent as they all looked at his oblivious face. I was even surprised to see Camilo re at him as well. Angel was indifferent.

    ¡°What? Did I say something wrong?¡± He asked with slightly stuffed mouth.

    ¡± She¡¯s not your whore. You don¡¯t get to speak like that.¡± Knight defended and I liked him for it. At least he respected womenpared to these two assholes.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯m not so fit.¡± I said hoping to earn more time but Angel tilted his head in disbelieve.

    ¡°Really? Well I think otherwise. Get ready tomorrow same time asst time.

    A sharp sigh escaped my lips. He wasn¡¯t taking a no. He wiped his napkin across his lips, dropping it like he was about to stand up, his food was half eaten. Did I make him loose his appetite?

    ¡°You are off already?¡± Knight asked and he nodded, his eyes squinting.

    ¡°I have some important business to attend to.¡± He said moving away when knights voice came again.

    ¡°You mean Natalia?¡± My chest was hit with a sharp pain at his words. Angel tilted his head to the side with his back against us and chuckled.

    ¡°I guess.¡± My heart shattered hearing it from his mouth. I felt a pinch in my retina. What the fuck? You are not about to cry Thea! I scolded myself. Knight stood up from his seat as well and walked towards Angel rubbing his back.

    ¡°So much for dumping her man.¡± Heughed mockingly and it surprised me. That was the first time I saw him smile and it looked good on him. He nced at me for a moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s your point knight?¡± Angel asked and I felt the annoyance in his tone but knight wasn¡¯t the least scared neither was he giving up.

    ¡°I thought we never go back to our vomits, especially when a certain someone taste better than it.¡± He said smiling before walking out. A smile tugging his lips the entire time. Did he just make fun of Angel? And what was it with thest part?

    Caspian couldn¡¯t stand being the only male with three women so he left as well after Angel.

    ¡°Knight is a sweetheart. You agree with me Thea?¡± Camilo asked.

    ¡± Shush it!¡± Florentine scolded through gritted teeth as she scanned the sorrounding with her eyes. ¡°They could hear you?¡± She whispered. ¡°But I totally agree.¡± We allughed over it even though my heart was aching. Camilo and I decided to clear the table before the maids came. We wanted to spend some time with each other even though we had to clean.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    I rinsed the te while Camilo did the washing. She said she from time to time kept  her hands busy so she didn¡¯t feel  out of touch with her real life where she did many things for herself like cooking and cleaning. I was d to help and in a way it was fun until a certain someone decided to crash into the kitchen.

    We both stopped talking as we caught sight of Caspian walking towards the fridge. He grabbed an orange juice and poured a fill for himself. Camilo looked stiff all of a sudden and her hands worked weak. Was that his impact on her? I bet I¡¯d feel jelly as well if Angel walked through that door. Come on Thea! We hate that man. I scolded myself in my head but I couldn¡¯t find the emotions to match my voice.

    Caspian walked towards the sink beside Camilo after gulping his drink. Camilo was looking very tensed. She defely had the syndrome. Caspian had his eyes glued on her as he dropped the ss into the sink. I could tell she was holding her breath.

    ¡°Pass me the towel Camilo.¡± His voice came out husky and damn sexy. She nodded nervously and reached out for the towel hanging on the towel rail. She gave it to him without looking at him while he did the exact opposite as he wiped his hand with it.

    ¡°You should hurry up with that too.¡± He spoke very close to her ears. Were this two kidding me? Acting like I wasn¡¯t here at all. If Caspian didn¡¯t speak the way he did at the table this morning I would have counted him heartful enough and think he had a thing for Camilo.

    He handed the towel to her and she dropped it. ¡°Ten minutes Camilo.¡± He said whispering patting her hair and she nodded. He nced briefly at me, probably the only time he noticed me and I scoffed as he turned his back to leave.

    Our happy moment was cut short all because of a control freak like him.

    ¡°Sorry about that.¡± Camilo apologized and I shook it off to let her know I understood. ¡°How is your back?¡±

    ¡°A lot better. I lied back there.¡± We bothughed recalling the scene.

    ¡± I want to see.¡± She said and I turned my back towards her sliding down my top. I pulled it back up the moment we heard someonee in and fuck me it wasn¡¯t just someone it was Angel. I got jelly immediately like I had presumed. Camilo was facing me slightly covering me from Angel.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± She muttered and I blinked nervously. ¡± I have to go.¡±

    ¡°What? No!¡± I whispered holding her hand seeing that Angel was getting close. I¡¯d be damned if I was alone with him. She pulled her hand away from me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She muttered and left, leaving me to face Angel. His expression was nk as we both watched each other for a moment.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± He urged signaling with a head movement as well. I gulped hard and continued washing till I was done. Angel sat in a stool beside me watching me the entire time. I wondered what was going on in his head. No way! Was he going to apologise?

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked once I was done. Feeling a bit entitled to an apology. I had to be dreaming. His expression turned cold at my words and I regretted instantly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you might have made out of Knight¡¯s words.¡± His voice was cold and it hurt me. ¡± I just wanted to make sure you were clear on things. You are my slut. You know what that means? I get to use you whenever and however I want.¡± He paused and studied my expression. I wasn¡¯t going to give him the benefit to see me hurt so I tried as much to hide my feelings. ¡°I get to fuck any woman anytime as well, at the club at home, in your fucking presence and you don¡¯t get to question or feel bad about it no matter who she is.¡± He continued and I gulped hard, praying that a tear didn¡¯t fall off my eyes because his words hurt more than his whip.

    ¡°I owe you no loyalty but you owe me every damn loyalty. That¡¯s why you are mine. My whore.¡± He stressed thest words emphasizing. He sighed then ced his thumb on my jaw..

    ¡°Look at me.¡± I did as hemanded. Are we clear?¡± His voice was deep. It was hard to speak so I nodded instead. ¡°Words.¡±

    ¡°C-clear.¡± I forced myself to say despite sounding horrible.

    ¡°Good.¡± He said raking his eyes over me before walking out of the kitchen.

    I quickly held the stool for bnce. My heart was really aching. Did he need toe here to remind me that I was worth little to him? He was heartless and that alone should make hate him and fuck me! I didn¡¯t hate him but instead I discovered a new longing for him.

 Chapter 68

    I looked at the collections of strip clothes before me and if things were normal I would appreciate it more. They were much to my taste. I picked out a ck set to match my mood then a chocte brown coat to cover up.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Camilo asked as I turned to face her after putting on my wears. I nodded and she rubbed my hands. She had helped me out with my make up and hair even though it wasn¡¯t exactly to my satisfaction, I could still make use of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s still the same work, same ce just different circumstances. You¡¯ll be fine Thea.¡± She assured me with a smile but I guess I¡¯ll know better once I got to the club. She patted my cheek and dropped a kiss on my forehead before leaving me to Holf who escorted me out of the mansion.

    There were several cars along with men on ck wears and other dark coloured wears that at one nce one could tell they were dangerous men. Both Caspian and knight had their own ride and escorts.

    I was lead to a ck car, Holf opened the door and I got in having my heart in my hand but it slipped the moment the door shut leaving me and Angel alone at the backseat.

    I was stiff and tried to remain focused ahead even though I had a serious urge to look at Angel. It was hard to breathe with him just beside me. He wore both a ck pant and shirt that didn¡¯t try to hide his bulging abs. I gulped sensously ogling at him through the corners of my eyes. He seemed rxed and less concerned with my presence. If only he knew how difficult it was to breath with him here.

    He signaled the driver to go ahead with a single nod and soon we were on the road, driving inplete silence except for the sound of my thudding heart against my ears.

    We got to the club and my side of the car was opened by one of the escorts. I made to follow him when that deep domineering voice resounded.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± I turned to look at Angel and my heart sank inside my belly. I gulped to rid the dryness off my throat before gathering the words to speak. ¡°Come over here.¡± He cut me off and instead of letting me go to him, he began walking towards me with daring steps that made my feet wobbly.

    I was feeling it all too well too. The sparks, eruptions, bubblings, butterflies, everything that said I was falling quite more than I should for him. Every thing he did; his silence, a single turn or twist, my body, mind and soul took every detail of it. I waspletely helpless with the way I was feeling right now.

    I blinked nervously as Angel stood in front of me. His gaze was stern as he watched down on me. He grabbed my hands suddenly and a gasp escaped my mouth as he pulled me towards a different entrance into the club obviously meant for VIPs like him. As we walked through the hallway leading to his suite I took a moment to look at his hand on mine and it tickled my emotions deeper.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    Strangely I enjoyed it, having him hold me. There was an inexplicable feeling that came with the intense sparks that travelled through my body at our contact and like he just realized himself, he stopped and looked at our tangled hands. He looked at me and pulled away instantly allowing us walk seperately to his suite.

    I was surprised to learn that there was another entrance specially for him into his vault and we were standing in front of it.

    ¡°You can use the main entrance. I¡¯ll go in with her alone.¡± He said to the men that followed us. They nodded and moved away once he did a hand and eye scan for the entrance.

    I followed sheepishly behind him as he led me through some corners until we finally arrived at the room where we first had sex. Memories flooded into my head and my heart felt like it were about to explode once again with these strange emotions I had never felt before. Angel had his back turned against me and I took my time to admire him. I didn¡¯t know what was wrong with me but I was certain about one thing.

    I was happy. I was really happy just being here alone with him.

    I startled as Angel turned to face me, he took those domineering steps towards me that made my feet wobbly again. He was staring intensely at me and I found it difficult to maintain eye contact with him. I felt like I was going to melt away from his gaze.

    ¡°You are going to wait for me in here till I return.¡± His voice was husky and I nodded gulping. His fingers reached out to my cheek and he rubbed it softly causing me to quiver slightly. ¡°I¡¯m going to watch the show in my special room. Be a good girl and don¡¯t think of something stupid.¡± He warned and he was right. I had a tiny thought on how to escape but it was fruitless and I didn¡¯t want to get in trouble again.

    Angel exited the room shutting the door behind him and in that moment I missed him.

    I needed to check in with my therapist. I had to be going insane.

    I removed my coat staying in just my strip clothes. I walked towards the bed andyed on it, constantly looking at the door to know when it would yank open but it was taking like forever.

    After a painful waiting, I decided to give up. He was probably bidding on some stripper for a good night while I waited. My heart stung painfully and I fought back my tears.

    I cuddled myself, hugging the sheets. The moment I shut my eyes hoping to fall asleep the door suddenly yanked open and I jolted from the bed. My head in the direction of the door and my heart pounding excitedly but I was met with the most disappointing faces.

    ¡°What the fuck is she doing here?¡±

    Trish, the silver lingerie girl from my first day at the VIPs spoke and she was in thepany of no other stripper than Natalia who had a vicious grin tugging her lips

    ¡°We are not having a foursome are we?¡± Trish asked shocked. Natalia squinted her eyes suspicious and mine bulged in shock of there being a possibility.

    Angel that monster, what was he nning this time?

 Chapter 69

    ¡°We are not having a foursome are we? Trish assumptions got the best of Natalia, her viin grin now turned to scorn as she made her way across the room to stand in front of me. I took some steps back scared of her fury. Even though this was Angel¡¯s room, she could hurt me in here.

    ¡°Why did he bring you here?¡± Her words wereced with anger and I didn¡¯t know what to say in response. What if she got angrier with anything I said.

    ¡°She¡¯s talking to you bitch!¡± I hissed in pain as Trish walked behind me to grab my hair painfully.

    ¡°Stop! You¡¯re hurting me.¡± I pleaded as Trish kept swaying my head from side to side. I really wasn¡¯t ready for this sort of rivalry. Where the heck was Angel? Trish suddenly let go of me pushing me towards Natalia who also yanked my hair backward so that I was facing her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t for a second think I can¡¯t hurt you in here. It¡¯s just a matter of time before I wrap my hands around Angel and he takes me back in as his main whore. You will be nothing but trash to him!¡± She yelled pulling my hair more painfully while I squirmed to free myself from her.

    She was Angel¡¯s former whore, now I understood why she beat me up so badly after I slept with him. She was a very Jealous whore. ¡°You are nothing, and Angel would dumb your ass like he does to every other whore.¡± She continued and Iughed ignoring the pain she was inflicting. Her eyes squinted as she looked at me with a mixture of anger and confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± She asked grabbing my neck.

    I let out another sarcastic chuckle before speaking. ¡°He dumped your ass as well remember?

    ¡± How dare you!¡±

    ¡°And he will dump you again because you know what? He is so addicted to my pussy that he weed you back just to see if he could forget how I taste but seeing I am still here he obviously can¡¯t get enough¡­.¡±

    A heavy pnded on my face sending me to the ground. I had seeded in pissing Natalia off so bad that she wasing at me in rage now.

    ¡°Stop Natalia! Angel coulde in anytime. You don¡¯t want to hurt her, she still his whore.¡± Trish stopped her before she could do more harm. She lifted me up from the ground and began patting my face as if reapplying make up to it. ¡°You better not spit shit to Angel when hees because that would be the beginning of your nightmare.¡± Trish threatened me while Natalia kept pacing trying to calm her nerves. The door suddenly yanked open and we all startled turning our gaze in the direction.

    My heart skipped few beats seeing Angel walk in. I felt so relieved and happy at the same time and it took every restrain in me not to run into his arms right now. The girls immediatelyposed themselves before him but the look on his face was suspicious as he trailed his eyes from Natalia to Trish then his eyesnded on me and I froze.

    He maintained the gaze untill he was standing before me. Both Natalia and Trish gave way for him to pass. I bent my head feeling tears sting my eyes. I felt his finger on my jaw tilting my head up but I refused to bulge.

    ¡°Look at me.¡± He ordered and I slowly lifted my face to look at him. He studied me for a minute and I didn¡¯t know why but anger shed through his eyes. ¡°Did they touch you?¡± He asked in a hoarse voice. I tried not to look at Trish or Natalia but I could feel that they were tensed.

    ¡°¡­ No.¡± I answered softly but I guess I wasn¡¯t good at acting. He left me and turned angrily to the girls who were already quivering slightly in fear. He walked round them slowly and even I was scared for them.

    He stopped, standing in front of them. ¡°If you ever do as little as touch her hair again, I¡¯ll rip your arms and legs apart then feed your vital organs to my dogs.¡± His voice was deep and scary as a nightmare, and it gave me the chills. They nodded at once and he gave them one death stare before looking at me. I felt my heart tickle and I avoided his burning gaze on me. He was protecting me and for the world knows, it made incredibly happy. I had to bite my lips to stop myself from blushing.

    ¡°It wont repeat itself again.¡± Trish said and Natalia apologized as well though I could tell it was only out of fear.

    ¡°Good.¡± Angel said and his expression softened a little. I found his eyes on their breast and it made me jealous. I was back to reality again. What exactly was his n bringing them here?

    ¡°Ah! Natalia moaned as Angel suddenly grabbed her breast and squeezed it. He did same to Trish who moaned as well and my heart was burning. He looked at me and a smile tugged his lips. He obviously noticed the scowl on my face.

    ¡°Now go over to the couch and make out with each other.¡± Angel said to them spanking their butts as they walked past him. He tilted his head to get a glimpse of their butts before turning to face him with the lingering smile on his face and damn me! It made me wet even though I wasn¡¯t the cause of the smile.

    ¡°You,e with me.¡± He said and grabbed my wrist as he lead me to the wall where he pulled out the poles fromst time. My eyes narrowed seeing him pull out the poles.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°W-what are you d-doing?¡± I stuttered not wanting to believe my assumptions. He ignored me and got cuffs from his BDSM equipments. He pushed me to stand between the poles then he tilted his head and a sly smile curved up his lips. ¡°Angel¡­.¡± My voice was desperate. I had been sex starved for more than I can remember and he was busy cuffing my hands and legs on both sides of the poles.

    ¡°What do you think? We are having a foursome.¡± He said crouching before my pussy that was already itching with sensations. ¡°Just that in this case, you will be watching.¡± My heart squeezed painfully at his words. I looked at Natalia and Trish who seemed pleased with what he said. They had stopped kissing just to listen to him but now they had resumed from where they left off, kissing and touching each other¡¯s breast.

    I blinked as realization hit me, this was yet another karma. I had done this same thing to Tyler my ex-boyfriend back at the male¡¯s strip club. I wanted to beg Angel not to do this. I didn¡¯t know I was still being punished for betraying him. I wasn¡¯t just sex starved but it would be painful to watch him fuck two girls in front of me. Now I was getting a taste of my own poison and I could understand how Tyler must have felt.

    Fuck me!

    I watched Angel as he began taking his shirt off in front of me. I wondered what was going on in his head undressing before me. Then to my surprise, Angel crouched down before my pussy and my eyes followed him. His hands were on my thighs running up and down them. My body soon surged with the heat of pleasure feeling his hands on me. I didn¡¯t realize how much I craved him until now. My body shook at his arousing touch and a moan escaped my lips.

    ¡°Shh¡­ Easy now Thea.¡± Angel¡¯s voice was deep yet sultry and I cursed within me at the way my body responded. Just what was he doing? I could feel his hot breath before my pussy and my juice seeped out.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I moaned his name as I felt his face nearing my pussy, his eyes keen to it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked my eyes bulging in shock as he kept pulling closer. ¡°Angel¡­.¡± My words got chocked in my throat as I felt the tip of his tongue on my clits.

    ¡°Oh¡­. oh my! Fuck!¡± I moaned aloud as my body shook violently. The sensations were overwhelming and if the cuffs weren¡¯t holding me still I would have fallen to my feet.

    ¡°Mm¡­.¡± I heard him groan and his tongue once again smashed against my clits. I wriggled but it was to no avail. Nothing I did was going to help with the intense aching of my core fom his touch. It was sweet yet toturing.

    ¡°No, please¡­. aah! Please touch me Angel.¡± I begged when I didn¡¯t feel his tongue on me again. I knew I was looking shameless but I didn¡¯t care. I was so fucking horny.

    I shut my eyes tightly as Angel slid his tongue again on my clits and sparks erupted all over my skin. ¡°Ohhh¡­. fkkk!¡± I cried quivering. I felt his finger trail slowly from my thigh till it found its way to the entrance of my pussy. Time stopped and everything seemed to revolve around me then it all came down on me when he suddenly grabbed my pussy in his mouth sucking it so fucking skillfully. His fingers found its way into my milky pussy and I purred.

    A tear fell off my eyes at the intense sensation sparkling over me. I thought I was going to die from pleasure. ¡°Angel ¡­. please, please just fuck me. Please¡­.. I want you so baaad!¡± I cried and pleaded shamelessly as my body jerked from his strokes inside my pussy and on my clits. I had never felt such kind of pleasure before. Everything I thought was sweet suddenly went down the drain with this he was doing to me.

    His touch was electrifying and I couldn¡¯t help it. I have had men touch and suck me but none of it ever felt this incredibly sweet. My eyes rolled and my lips were rounded as I choked in pleasure.

    I felt him inside me. His finger which he had increased to two and sinfully sweet tongue working on my clits. I felt sweat on my skin as I continued to wriggle and jerk from the overwhelming sensations then I felt my orgasm building up and I tried to hold on something tightly so I didn¡¯t copse from the intense sparks running over my body.

    A sweet sensation sparked on my temple then it flowed through my body like I were easing the sweetness. The sensations all washed over me down to my abdomen where it settled and got ready for its big pour.

    ¡°Fuck!!! Angel I¡¯m cumming!!!!

    I cried out my moans as my pussy clenched so tightly but he didn¡¯t stop, instead he grabbed my pussy whole in-between his lips and sucked me so softly and just when I was about to release my juice over his face he pulled away and I went insane.

    ¡°No, no, no, no, no.¡± I called desperately as Angel stood up with a grin tugging his lips. His fingers were on my cheek caressing it. Satisfaction all over his face. ¡°Angel no¡­ Please don¡¯t do this. Please touch me, just one more time. Please¡­. It aches so baaad!¡± I begged tearing up at the same time but it broadened his smile.

    This was what he wanted, leaving me unsatisfied and craving his touch like a psycho while he fucked the other girls. Tears trickled down my eyes as I pleaded almost inaudibly. This was worst than what I did to Tyler.

    ¡°Pleassse¡­. I¡¯ll do anything, just don¡¯t leave me like this Angel. Pleassse¡­. It hurts so baaad. Just one more time. Just touch me please¡­.¡± I begged but instead a wicked smirk appeared in his face. He brushed my lips with his finger and without giving a care in the world he leaned into my ears to say.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly how I want you to feel.¡±

 Chapter 70

    Angel

    I didn¡¯t know what came over me but I wanted to taste her, her juicy pussy, I wanted to know how yummy it was. Her reaction almost made me break my resolve. I should be able to enjoy two hot and sexy strippers while she was there.

    I would admit that I got scared of how she had managed to get control of my body and mind while I fucked Natalia thest time. I needed to prove myself wrong that she in fact did not have that much control over me so I brought her here. I¡¯d get to have sex with two strippers while she was present and for my sake, I hoped she didn¡¯t get into my mind and that my body didn¡¯t yearn for her while milking out thedies.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly how I want you to feel.¡± I had whispered to her ears. She was a horny mess and as much as I tried to hold myself from sumbing to her desperate pleas, I knew I was almost losing and I wanted to drive my dick into her instead of Natalia and Trish.

    I pulled away ignoring my cravings for her and moved towards the couch where thedies knelt, making out as I had ordered them to. My dick was fucking hard and throbbing. I sat on the couch before them watching keenly and hoping my desires shifted to them.

    I loved it when the women made out, it was a  fantasy of mine and it always turned me on to a different level. Natalia and Trish were doing just perfectly. They sucked each other¡¯s nipples, finger fucked each other, squeezed their breast so fucking sexily that they were almost winning me over.

    ¡°Do you like what see?¡± Natalia spoke so sexily as she finger fucked Trish who moaned genuinely. I gulped hard feeling my body vibrate slightly. I watched them a little more fighting the urge from time to time to look at Thea. I knew she was suffering but it had only started. Her jealousy would make fucking these strippers a lot more enjoyable, it was one of my dark desires.

    ¡°Enough.¡± I said and they pulled away from kissing each other, crouching before me. They rubbed their breast to entice me as well as drive their finger into their pussy.

    Fuck this! They had seeded in winning me over.

    I let them climb the couch sticking beside me on both sides.

    ¡°Allow us to please you Angel.¡± Trish said, her fingers running over my huge bulge protruding through my pant. I let out a groan, tilting my head to rest on the couch while spreading my arms on the headrest.

    I felt their hands in my pant as they unbuckled my belt, flipping it across the room. They zipped me down and I felt cold air p slightly against my dick which caused me to jerk my cock in anticipation. I was so horny and I wanted to fuck but I knew exactly who I wanted to fuck.

    ¡°Mmm¡­. oh Angel, you are so huge and I want to suck it all till it gets to the back of my throat.¡± I heard Natalia say in a sultry voice and I loved it, the sound of her voice but then it sounded much like Thea¡¯s voice and I swear I almost felt my orgasm build at that point.

    I looked down on the twodies, Trish grabbed my dick and began stroking it gently with her hand while her fingers had sunk into Natalia¡¯s hair pulling her mouth close to my dick.

    I felt a rush of sensations as Natalia¡¯s lips got closer to my dick, then a groan left my throat the moment she grabbed the crown of my dick into her mouth.

    She was tight, I was too huge for her and she was having a hard time taking in all of me but I didn¡¯t have time for this. I grabbed her hair and pulled it out of my dick, anger shing through my eyes as she looked at me wondering what she might have done wrong.

    ¡°Is this how you intend to milk me out?¡± My voice was harsh.

    ¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡± Don¡¯t be! Fucking take my cock into your fucking mouth.¡± I said and pushed her head down my dick. She worked immediately pushing her head into me, I could hear her chock as she tried to take all of me. Trish was patting her hair gently, I guess to encourage her. When she finally got to some extent I knew she couldn¡¯t go further so I let her be.

    My whole body quivered with sensations and then her head started moving in a bobbing manner. My lips immediately parted and formed a slight O as her wet mouth slid up and down my shaft.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Fuck.¡± I muttered seeing her suck my dick so dutifully. I heard a squelching sound as she sucked me and with each slide sparks upon sparks traveling through my veins. She pulled away and gasped for air while Trish took over. She was sucking and stroking me at the same time.

    ¡°Let me taste him.¡± Natalia spoke after Trish milked me out for a while. I liked it, they were fighting for my dick. Trish wasn¡¯t giving up so easily, she applied more skill to her strokes and I couldn¡¯t keep a groan down.

    ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed out in pleasure as Trish kept moving her head up and down at an increased pace heightening the sensations I was feeling.

    ¡°Come on, Trish.¡± Natalia spoke and I could detect the annoyance in her voice but Trish continued until she was choking so much that I had to intervene.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±  I said and she pulled away, she wanted more and I could see it in her eyes. She wiped the saliva off her lips and watched Natalia as she began to milk me, determined on performing better than Trish had done and I was enjoying all too well untill my eyes caught with hers. Shit! I really needed to fuck Thea. I immediately averted my gaze registering in my mind the look of resentment she held in there for me.

    I was defely toturing her, maybe a lot more than she was toturing me.

    ¡°Can I ride you now?¡± Natalia saiding on top of me without waiting for a response. Her hands were syed on both sides of my shoulder pushing me back slightly into the couch. I only looked at her with the hunger that was heightened after locking eyes with Thea, she flinched at my stare then a seductive smile tugged her lips. She pulled her thong strip to the side baring her pussy to my dick that was already feeling her wetness at the entrance. She wrapped her hands around my neck for support as she began pushing herself slowly into me.

    I was stretching her out all over again even though we had had sex at least twice since I decided to have her back.

    ¡°Oh my fuck! Angel¡­. You are going rip my pussy out.¡± She said it so softly that it was almost inaudible, her face squeezed as if she were about to cry but I knew it was from pleasure. I grabbed her waist tight on both sides and began pushing her down my dick seeing she couldn¡¯t do it on her own.

    My dick was finally inserted into her and she felt tight as her pussy wrapped my dick firmly inside of her. She began moving her hip slowly and  deeply. I felt her wet walls grind against my hardened rod. She was good at this and I was having a good time.

    ¡°Yes, Angel¡­. ah! Ah!¡± She moaned, her body vibrating slightly as she pushed her pussy into me further.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I groaned spanking her butt cheeks and squeezing them after. She was really milking out. She pulled her hand away from my shoulder and dug it into her long raven hair, her eyes were shut and her grinding wasn¡¯t as deep as before so I wrapped my hands around her waist tugging her further to myself. She grind her wet pussy into me and she felt so damn yummy. At a point I halted her movement against me and rxed back in the couch raising my hips before mming my dick into her.

    ¡°Oh yes! Yes Angel! Ahh! You are going fuck the hell out of my pussy. Yeah! Please fuck me just like that. I want you to be the only man who ever fucks me. You are the fucking best!¡± She blurted amidsr her intense moaning. I mmed harder and faster into her, my thighs were pping against her butt and the sound echoed all over the room.

    ¡°Oh Angel! Yeah! Ahhh! Fuck! I think I¡¯m cumming! Shit! No, I¡¯m cumming.¡± I felt her body stiffen under my hold and I knew her orgasm was really on its way. I quickly flipped her body to the couch with me above her. I could see the shock in her eyes at my sudden movement but I smirked in response. Her cheeks flushed red and I pumped my rod that was halfway out back into her.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± She gasped, her body jerking in ryhthm to my movement. Her fingers where on my thick bulging chest as I pinned her firmly to the couch. I stared deeply into her eyes and she was looking at me with a deep hunger in her eyes. I shut my eyes and opened it seconds after to get rid of Thea¡¯s image in my head.

    Natalia was biting her lips seductively now and I pulled out almost all my length before mming hard and deep into her again. A whimper escaped her lips. I increased my hold on her, then I began moving my cock deeply into her, my gaze never tearing away from her needy ones.

    She was a moaning mess as I mmed mercilessly into her. She moaned until she couldn¡¯t produce a sound anymore. Her lips were just rounded and  her body jerked up and down as I pumped my member into her.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± She finally let out a sound widening the shape of her mouth more. Her fingers dug into my shoulder bruising them but I didn¡¯t mind the pain. I pumped my length into her in a way that her pussy craved for. I knew Natalia¡¯s reflexes quite well when it came to sex. She shut her eyes tightly as her orgasm flowed all the way to her entrance.

    ¡°Fuuck! Fuuuucck!¡± She purred and her entire body vibrated violently as I kept riding out out the remnant of her juice. She slumped  into the couch tired and I rose up from her. I turned around to see Trish who looked pitiful in her horny face. She obviously wanted a taste as well.

 Chapter 71

    ¡°Are you horny?¡± I asked her in a deep voice as I squat before her on the ground and she nodded her answer maintaining an intense eye contact with me. ¡°Very horny?¡± I asked again.

    ¡°Yes Angel, Please¡­. I need you so bad right now. Please fuck me. I want your dick inside my wet pussy so bad. Please fuck my pussy Angel.¡±

    Her voice was desperate but the look in her eyes was even more desperate. A smile stretched my lips.

    ¡°Stand up.¡± I told her while standing to my feet and she did so immediately then I stared at her pussy that was left bare to me. I could still hear Natalia panting heavily in the couch.

    I stepped closer and using my finger, I parted her legs. I trailed my gaze to her eyes that told me how needy she was for me.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Mm.¡± She moaned softly as my fingers found their way into her yummy wet pussy. I could hear the sticky and wet sound as my finger rubbed against the entrance of my pussy.

    ¡°Oh ¡­ oh my!¡± Her eyes blinked severally and I felt get thighs closing in on my hand. I let a frown on my face to warn her from doing so but she was having a hard time.

    ¡°Spread your legs.¡± My voice was low butmanding. She did so with a pleading gaze. I pushed two fingers into her pussy and her legs vibrated under my intrusion. She began to curl her toes from the sensations of my finger stroking her.

    ¡°A-angel¡­.¡± She moaned my name through quivering lips and a new hunger rose from within me.

    ¡°Where do you want me to fuck you?¡± I asked wanting her to choose. I had a lot of ideas in my head that I couldn¡¯t make a decision at the moment. I watched her eyes as she looked at the couch where I fucked Natalia, slight disgust was written over her face and I knew she didn¡¯t like the idea. She looked behind her and my eyes followed as well.

    She was looking at Thea and my eyes locked with hers. What the fuck was that fluid on her face?  It had to be sweat, there was no way she was tearing up. It had better not be what I was thinking because I was about to fuck Trish in front of her.

    ¡°There.¡± Trish said softly pointing to where Thea was staying and I could see Thea¡¯s face contort angrily. Her anger would suffice. I¡¯d rather have her look at me that way than with a craving eye.

    I looked at Trish whose eyes were already on me then with a single arm I lifted her to my waist, bncing her with the other one. I walked carrying Trish till I was standing in front of Thea who had her head bent now.

    ¡°Wait! Isn¡¯t she part of the foursome?¡± Trish said disappointed that she wasn¡¯t looking. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be watching?¡± She asked again and I nodded.

    ¡± Look at us and don¡¯t ever take your eyes away. There will be consequences.¡± I threatened and with a re and watery eyes she looked at us while Trish giggled happily with what I did.

    I dropped her from my waist and turned her back against me. Her butt was rubbing against my hardened shaft.

    ¡°Touch your toes.¡± My voice came out hoarsed and she moaned softly before doing so, Intentionally rubbing her ass more on my bulge.

    I ced my hand on her waist then I inserted my shaft into her pussy.  A whimper left her throat at my invasion and my body stiffened at her response.

    I ced my second hand on her waist holding her in ce, then I pumped into her deeply that she almost fell face t on the ground but I held her still.

    ¡°Mmm¡­. oh fuck!¡± She moaned softly and I repeated the same movement again feeling her soaking wet walls on my hardened cock. I held her waist more firmly then I resumed pounding into her at a normal pace. Her body was moving back and forth as I pumped my length into her. She was so damn wet but I bet Thea would be dripping fluid if she were the one. That bitch had an unnaturally wet pussy and a fucking tight pussy like she was just disvirgined not long ago. I wondered what her secret was or was it natural? It better be something because it as hell drove me insane.

    Fuck this! I was thinking about her again.

    With the anger I felt being defeated as Thea made her way into my head, I began thrusting my dick so feraciously into Trish and each time she slipped from my hand I pulled her waist back up and fucked her continuously till she began begging me. Her knees had grown weak to keep her standing.

    ¡°Angel, please¡­. please.¡± she cried out in pleasure as she began slipping from my hold but I grabbed her back mming deeply one more time into her as I poured my milk into her pussy letting the remnant drip to the floor. She fell on her knees, her body vibrating from my monstrous thrust but I wasn¡¯t done yet.

    I jerked her ass up to face me then I bent well enough to insert my dick back into her. I was going for a second release. I put bothdies on pills so I had nothing to worry about.

    I mmed my dick into her and she whimpered jerking forward. I grabbed a fistful of her hair tilting her head back. Then I began pounding into her, her pussy made a squishing sound as I milked her out. I nced at Thea and I could see the visible hurt in her eye as she watched us.

    I bit my lip and kept pumping my length into Trish who I knew was about to give up and she did. She fell to ground and I raised her up slightly, my arms wrapping around her stomach.

    I pushed deep and slow thrust into her letting her build up at that pace and in no time I felt her pussy constrict against my hardness. She purred letting me know she was about to cum then I felt it, her warm liquid sttering over my dick. I rode her softly till she eased herselfpletely.

    I knew she had almost given up aftering but I felt my orgasm near and I rode her more, mming my hardness into her while she moaned for help which was nevering.

    ¡°Fuck! Yeah! Fkkkk!¡± I pulled out my cock from her pussy and she fell to the floor, her body quivering from my intense thrust.

    Now for the best part, how could I forget to give Thea a taste of the fun? I was stroking my dick fast as not to allow my orgasm go back in. I walked to where I cuffed her and  even though she looked like she were about to kill me now it only aroused me so much that I almost wanted to fuck her after my release.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    I stroked myself faster looking at her face and when I felt my orgasm at the tip, I grabbed Thea¡¯s hair from behind burying my lips into her nipple. I bit and sucked it while spilling my cum on her leg.

    I let out a deep sigh, my room smelt of sex, especially female orgasm and now that I had released and was down from my high, I felt disgusted. I needed to get my room thoroughly cleaned of their scent and every drop of their liquid, well except for Thea.

    I would love to taste her pussy again and suck out her orgasm but I needed patience, I wasn¡¯t going to let her control me this much.

    ¡°So, did you enjoy it? As we did?¡± I asked referring to Myself, Natalia and Trish who were very wasted in pleasure. I held a little smile on my face waiting for her answer. Her lips parted to say something then a tear fell from her reddened eyes and then her words came. The words that I didn¡¯t expect to sting my heart but it did.

    ¡°I hate you.¡±

 Chapter 72

    Angel

    I was the one who totured Thea with what I didst night, but now I was the one being totured.

    We had breakfast like other times but it was different, she was giving the cold and silent treatment and it was killing me. She wasn¡¯t looking at my face and her replies to my questions despite painfully polite didn¡¯t hide the hurt in the sound of her voice. I could have ordered her to look at me but strangely I didn¡¯t want to see her ring or hateful eyes on me. For some annoying reason it bothered me.

    After breakfast, I had gone to attend to business with Knight and Caspian. A new shipment was arriving from Italy this week, it was going to be one of our biggest sale since it was a new product and the demand was really high. We had strong partnership with the distributors from Italy so we were amongst the priority list to receive the merchandise.

    Once my meeting was over with my men and everyone was dispatched to their duties, I headed for my room to rx my nerves a bit but I couldn¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Thea and I knew deep down she was the reason for my restlessness.

    ¡°Bring Thea to my room right now.¡± I told Holf over the phone. Damn my ego and self control, it was either I run insane from thinking about her or just have her here and ease my restlessness.

    A knock resounded on my door minutester and I urged Holf toe in. I was sitting on a stool close to my minibar, a wine ss beside me which I had barely touched. Holf stepped into the room with Thea but I wasn¡¯t looking, rather I circled my finger over the mouth of the ss.

    ¡°Boss¡­.¡± Holf called and I raised my head to look at him, he nodded and stepped aside leaving Thea to my full view. I nodded signaling him to leave us alone and he did so.

    ¡°Come, have a drink.¡± I called and Thea looked at me slowly, I saw her gulp and I knew she was trying hard to maintain her cool. She walked slowly and sat on a second stool opposite me. I poured her a ss and passed it to her but she wasn¡¯t drinking it yet. ¡°What? You don¡¯t drink?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too early for me to get my head heavy.¡± She simply said avoiding my eyes all through. I exhaled sharply, I needed her to look at me but on her own ord, so I stared at her for a while and it worked. She raised her head to face me, curiousity filling her eyes.

    ¡°Why am I here?¡± Her voice came out a bit cold and I didn¡¯t like the tone so my eyes darkened to a scowl. I had a reason for bringing her here after all. I stood up from my stool and began taking off my belt with my eyes fixed on her. I watched as her eyes went from cold to fear. She stood up immediately from her seat, her eyes on my hands before trailing her gaze to my face.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± She called softly and for a moment I thought she was going to beg. ¡°What are you doing?¡±  She asked with a shaky voice gulping down her fear. I threw my belt on a couch and proceeded to undo two more buttons from my shirt. I folded my sleeves up till my arm level and she was getting tensed.

    ¡°Stop.¡± I said seeing her retreat her feet behind the stool. So each time I took of my belt she either got scared or aroused depending the situation. I chuckled amused by her reaction and a glint of confusion shed through her eyes.

    ¡°What are you nning to do to me?¡± She asked again her voice more audible. I remained silent and began walking towards her. She took a step back with each step I made forward until her back hit against the bar counter. She looked quickly beside her realizing she was trapped in my space. I ced a hand on her side to rest on the counter and she pulled back releasing nervous breaths.

    Slowly, I leaned in close to her till my face was a breath length away from her. She shuddered and I took turns watching her slightly parted lips and her wavering eyes. She couldn¡¯t withstand my gaze.

    ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± She asked very softly and I chuckled yet again. I guess I was starting to enjoy this. I pulled away slightly and a gasp escaped her lips. I let my fingers trail her soft plump lips, caressing it so gently. She bit her lip the moment my finger left it and it stirred a desire in me. I imagined her lips sucking in my dick and I didn¡¯t even realize I had gone hard untill I saw her eyes staring down at my bulge.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± She whispered trying to keep her eyes on me even though I could clearly see her eyes trying to wander down to my bulge. I bit my lip and she gulped sensously.

    ¡°What I want?¡± I repeated. I leaned towards her ear and whispered to it. ¡°Just to teach you some lessons.¡±  I said and pulled away. She was confused and yet I could see she was already aroused with the sensous look on her face.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What kind of lesson?¡±

    I bit my lip and a smile stretched my lips.

    ¡°Pussy lesson.¡±

    Her eyes widened at my reply and without haste, I lifted her up to the counter, her short skirt hiking up as well to reveal her soft and enticing thighs. I stared at them darkly and she mped her legs together as if trying to stop my eyes from peering further. A scowl settled on my face and I ran my fingers over her thighs feeling her quiver under my touch. I dipped my hand in-between her mped legs and with little force I pushed them apart and a moanful gasp escaped her lips.

    Her breath was heavy and my heart was thudding. Every part of me wanted to taste her so bad but I acted calm on the outside. I slid my hands into her skirt were I found her pant and pulled it down slowly, flinging it to the couch.

    ¡°Don¡¯t close it.¡± I told her seeing her legs closing back again and she jerked the moment my hands came in contact with her thigh again. I looked at her and she was fucking aroused I wondered how she would be in the folds between her thighs. I began lifting one of her leg till it rested on the counter and fuck! Her arousal hit my nostrils and I basked in it. It made my dick throb even more.

    My eyes rested on her pink pussy, she was heavily wet, yummy and ready to be eaten out. Just seeing her horny fluids made me feel a sudden sweetness rush into my abdomen.  How could I feel my orgasm by just staring into her pussy?

 Chapter 73

    Thea

    To say I was simply shocked would be an understatement because I wasn¡¯t sure if that word could satisfactorily exin how I felt when Angel said the words ¡®pussy lesson¡¯ there was no way I could wrap my head around the fact that this man who I hade to fear yet yearn for earnestly, this mafia Don who had any woman at his beck and call, Afucked them without emotion was the same man going to eat out my pussy.

    The thought alone sent goosebumps afresh all over my body. I could feel the hairs in my skin stand up and an overwhelming chill of sensations ran over my body.

    I stared at him frozen as I sat on the counter with on leg resting on it while the other hung downward. My lips were parted but I didn¡¯t know what to say.

    I was staring at this man who my heart was beating so fast for but he was staring at my pussy that was left bare to him. I feltpletely naked even though I had cloths on. His eyes was filled with a hunger I had never seen in him before then a sharp gasp escaped my lips the moment he locked eyes with me again. I pressed my lips together and gulped down my nervousness before him.

    His eyes trailed slowly over my body, he looked at me like he could see every inch of my body naked and it was killing me. I felt my juice seep out as his gaze lingered on my pussy again then he took a step closer, his eyes still glued on my pussy.

    I ced both my hands slightly behind me for bnce and took a huge gulp again. Angel¡¯s hand was reaching for my inner thigh and I couldn¡¯t help my body from quivering.

    ¡°Mm¡­.¡± I moaned and my body jerked the moment his finger came in contact with my thigh. He lifted his gaze to see my expression and my breath got caught up in my throat at the way he was looking at me.

    I bit my lip as Angel began running his fingers over my thighs. My chest rose and fell at the chill it sent over my body. He squeezed my thigh such that I felt warmth over the ce he was in contact with and it extended throughout my body.

    He pulled away from me and confusion settled in my face briefly but he grabbed a stool cing it in front of me. It was the perfect height to have him sitting in-between my legs.

    ¡°Oh goodness!¡±

    I muttered at my body reaction. The sensations I was feeling was very different. It was a kind of sweetness I never realized existed and the scary part of it was that I felt it in my heart. My heart enjoyed it more than my flesh did. I should be scared.

    ¡°Breath¡­.¡± Angel whispered in his deep voice. He had noticed how my reaction was overwhelming. It felt like I was suffocating with him close to me. I took in a deep breath and released it. I felt caom for some seconds before my heart resumed pounding fast. It couldn¡¯t be helped, he was the reason I was feeling this way.

    ¡°You need to rx Thea, I¡¯m about to start.¡± His voice came again and someone save me! It only increased my tension. I hope I didn¡¯t pass out before he even started because I wasn¡¯t understanding my body and heart right now.

    My legs were spread apart before Angel, my core throbbing in anticipation while I felt more juice seep out of my pinky cunt. I saw Angel gulp slowly as he stared more intensly at my pussy like it was some food he yearned for a long time.

    I felt his hand again on my thighs. He pulled close to my pussy, his lips a breath length away from it. I could feel his hot breath fanning the entrance and my core throbbed even more.

    I was dammed. The tension was unbearable.

    ¡°O-oh!¡± I moaned out a gasp as his sulent lips brushed against my inner thigh.

    He was kissing my thigh.

    His finger began to trail into my folds till it found my pussy hoe. He stuck a finger into my hoe and I purred.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­. shh¡­ shh¡­.¡± He hushed me in the most sultry voice as he pulled his finger out only to dip it back in. My legs mped by reflex but he pulled them open with a single power pull.

    He dropped a lingering kiss on my left thigh and I tilted my head backward pressing my lips together to supress my moans.

    He began trailing more soft kisses along my inner thighs and it sent warmth over my body. He was soft and gentle. He kept trailing kisses down my left thigh till he was a tongue lick away from my pussy lip.

    My juice seeped out again in anticipation. I couldn¡¯t wait for his tongue to touch my pussy. He pulled away and moved over to my right leg and I sighed in frustration but his warm kiss took me up to my high again and I basked in the rxing yet heightening sensations of his kisses on me.

    I felt his kisses one by one so sensously as he dropped them from the top of my thigh all the way down to the lip of my pussy. He stuck his tongue out there and fuck! He was licking the skin close to my pussy.

    ¡°Oh my! No!¡± I moaned softly as my body jerked at the tickling yet sweet sensation. He pulled away and looked at me with a deep hunger surging in his eyes and I melted under his gaze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pass out yet. Tell me if you feel like it.¡±

    Damn this man! He just knew how much his touch affected me and he was teasing me now. My cheeks flushed red with embarrassment and I saw a smile curv his lips briefly. He smiled at me and it looked genuine.

    Angel wrapped one hand around one of my thigh then he tilted his body to the side giving him better ess to my cunt.

    I felt his lips press warmly to the skin closest to my pussy and that was it.

    ¡°Please¡­.¡± I cried out. He was toturing me in the most sensous way possible. I wasn¡¯t sure but I think I heard a slight chuckle from him. He tugged me close to him with the arm around one thigh then his breath fanned again at my pussy and then I felt it. A quick smack of his tongue against my pussy.

    ¡°O-oooh! Mmm¡­.¡± I licked my lips shutting my eyes as I basked in the sweetness of his touch. I heard him groan at my reaction and it sent warmth over my body.

    His tongue came again painfully slow but it touched me, smacking slightly where I was most sensitive, my clits. Damn you Angel! What in the world was this volcanic sensation?

    He was careful, very attentive with the movement of his tongue, in fact he was so skilled. Letting me feel only the tip of his tongue when he wanted. I felt a coldness wash over my body as the tip of his tongue came in contact with the lip of my pussy just right above my clits.

    ¡°You need to stay calm baby.¡± He whispered huskily.

    ¡± I ca-cant ¡­. please.¡±

    ¡°You have to try.¡± He said in the most sexy voice and it wasn¡¯t helping.

    His tongue worked over the lip of my pussy, his saliva colliding with my wetness along the lines. His tongue explored the oval line sorrounding my pussy and it sent tingles over my body. I wriggled slightly but I was trying really hard to stay calm. His tongue came again at my clits in a sharp slide and I purred yet again. Sparks upon sparks feeling up my head and travling throughout my veins. It was ecstatic.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    He was at it fully now. I felt the softness of his tongue as he began sliding it up and down my clitoris. With each slide came overwhelming sensations. I prayed earnestly not to copse from this maddling feeling. It was so unreal.

    I had to be the luckiest girl on Earth to be experiencing such sensations.

    ¡°Mm¡­ ah! Mmm¡­.¡± I kept moaning biting my lips at intervals as I felt the tip of his tongue stroking my clit so gently yet passionately.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± My body jerked, my pussy constricted and my legs mped caging his head in-between my thighs as he took my clits whole in his mouth. He didn¡¯t stop. He kept sucking my clits and I cried digging my fingers into his silky hair trying miserably to pull him away from me.

    He released my clits from his lips and pushed both his hands in-between my legs and with the right amouth of force he pulled my legs apart. He raised his head to look at him and my face was pleading helplessly. Angel was going to kill me with pleasure and it wasn¡¯t just in my head. There was no way one could feel what I was feeling and think they would be able to survive through yet I didn¡¯t want him to stop even if it killed me.

    ¡°You are so fucking sexy.¡± Angel bit his lips as the word fell off from his lips and my heart made several leaps at thepliment. Soon he buried his head in-between my pussy and resumed licking my clits. His tongue derailed from my clits, licking and tasting the outer walls of my pussy. He stuck his tongue into my hoe and then sucked all my fluid as he kissed my pussy.

    ¡°Mm¡­ Juicy.¡± Angel muttered and proceeded to kiss my pussy gently like he were kissing my lips.

    ¡°O-oooh! Please¡­. I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t¡­.¡±

    ¡± You can¡¯t what?¡± Angel¡¯s voice was sultry and he smacked his tongue against my pussy. He grabbed it in-between his lips and sucked it again so sensously while I purred. My legs mped once again, my pussy constricted and my body stiffened as I felt my orgasm build up at a very high intensity. ¡°Mm? You can¡¯t what?¡± Angel whispered again and stroked my clits continuously with his tongue.

    ¡°Fuck! Angel please, I can¡¯t take it!¡± I cried out so softly as my orgasm travelled with full speed to my abdomen where it settled briefly for its huge release. ¡°My legs mped tighter to contain the sensations but Angel pulled them apart his tongue stroking relentlessly at my clits.

    I wanted to tell him I was cumming but it was toote. My lips  formed and O and I couldn¡¯t voice out a word. The world spinned in my head. Nothing else seemed to be existing, except me, Angel and the maddling sensation that was pushing my orgasm through my pussy.

    ¡°Ahhh!!! Fuck! O-oooh! Oh my! Mm¡­.¡±

    I kept moaning wriggling my hips as my orgasm shot out through my pussy, sttering over Angel¡¯s mouth but I wasn¡¯t yet back to reality. Angel was stroking out the remnant of my orgasm and the sensation in my clits was by far the highest. He sucked me softly until my orgasm was outpletely and my clits sensitivity lessened to a stop.

    I copsed back at the counter, panting heavily. I was surprised that I made it through. I felt Angel¡¯s figure towering above me as Iy on the counter catching my breath. Myshes fluttered open to look at him and he was staring at me with a smile tugging his lips.

    Fuck! He had my milk on his lips. I felt embarrased that I had poured all over him but what he did next surprised me. With a sexy smirk on his face, he used his thumb to move my milk, all of it into his mouth. My lips parted in shock, he was tasting my cum and licking his lips for any remnant. I quickly turned away avoiding his gaze. He did not just do that! How was I going to face him now? I was so embarrased. I felt him leaning close to me but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to look at him.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t¡­.¡± I stopped him even without knowing why he was calling me.

    ¡°I want to see you your face.¡± He said and my eyes bulged. Why would he? To see how embarrased he made me look? No. ¡°If you don¡¯t turn I¡¯ll lick of your cum.¡±

 Chapter 74

    What? Was that supposed to be a threat? Even though he licked my milk off his lips, I doubted he would go down on me knowing I was all milk down there. I should disgust him. I know these kind of men never gave head to their women. I was still recovering from the shock that Angel actually went down on me. How did this happen?

    I was snapped out of my thoughts when I felt someone lifting my skirt. It was him. I tilted my head up to look at Angel leaning down to my pussy.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked in shock but instead a wicked smile stretched his lips. He held both my hands and pinned them together  that I couldn¡¯t free myself even if I wanted to. He pulled me up from my resting position and quickly positioned himself in-between my thighs. He was serious. He was going to lick my cum. Angel buried his head into my pussy freeing my hands afterward. I wrapped my hands around his head and shut my eyes as I felt his tongue working over my pussy once again. He sucked and licked me until I felt clean down there.

    As if that was not enough, I felt his hands lifting me up from the counter. He carried me bridal style to the couch where he ced me. I pushed my self up to rest my back on the arm rest. I was looking quizzically at Angel. He moved closer to me in the couch and I moved up even more. He moved closer again and I remained put knowing he wouldn¡¯t give up. I gulped the lump in my through and breathed through slightly parted lips. Angel was driving me insane.

    My eyes blinked severally as I tried to avoid his intense gaze.

    ¡°Still not looking?¡± He asked and I gulped hard again. What sort of sexual tension was this but it wasn¡¯t just sexual tension it had more to do with the way my heart was beating for him. I couldn¡¯t exin it I just knew it felt like I was about to explode.

    I bit my quivering lips still unable to look at him. His face was drawing close to mine. I didn¡¯t know what was going on in Angel¡¯s head but it felt like he was about to kiss me. I could feel his eyes on my eyes and lips and it burned. I pulled my head back trying to figure out if that was really his intention. I really couldn¡¯t handle this tension.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I cried softly hoping he¡¯d let me breath. My hand had worked simultaneously as I ced it on his chest as if trying to stop him from nearing further. I saw him look at my hands on his bulging chest then his eyes locked with mine but that didn¡¯t even stop him. He kept pulling close and I couldn¡¯t take it so I slid under him, letting him tower above me. He chuckled so sweetly at my reaction but even that move was a wrong one. He had more advantage now. I was under him, caged below his body.

    ¡°Do I make you nervous?¡±

    No don¡¯t! He knew the answer already.  I shook my head slightly but not in denial.

    ¡°A little.¡± I whispered refusing to look at him.

    ¡± A little is too small.¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡± What did he mean. I caught his eyes then I felt his hands in-between my thighs.

    ¡°I n to make it quite bigger than little.¡± He whispered beside my ear and a gasp escaped my lips as I felt his finger dip into my pussy. ¡°You are going to keep your eyes on me Thea.  Don¡¯t even think of looking away.¡± I was damned. It was an order and I had to obey.

    I gulped hard and looked into his eyes blinking nervously as his finger began to stroke me reviving the heat of desire in my body. I moved my body under him trying to adjust to the sensation. Angel¡¯s gaze was hot on me, this had to be a different kind of toture. I was lost in admiration yet he was seizing my breath.

    ¡°Mm¡­ ahh.¡± I moaned softly letting my hands touch his chest. He increased the numbers of his fingers and continued stroking me. I could hear the sticky wet- sound of his strokes against my pussy wall and my body vibrated slightly. I was feeling it again, the fact that I had to look at Angel while his fingers thrust into me made my orgasm rush quickly. It was there, at the entrance of my pussy and with onesr gaze at Angel, I shut my eyes, my body stiffening as my orgasm sttered over his hand.

    Angel stroked out the remnant and dropped a kiss on my shoulder. He pulled away from me and I followed suit. I was sitting with my head looking forward  but his gaze was on me and I could feel it because he was so close to me and I felt his warm breath on me.

    When he wasn¡¯t tearing his gaze away I dared to look at him. His eyes were on my lip and there was no guessing or assumptions, he looked like he wanted to devour my lips and I wanted him too. The tension was killing.

    I saw the movement of Angel¡¯s throat as he gulped saliva and I bit my lips at the way it made me feel.

    ¡°You can clean up in my bathroom.¡± His voice came out low but his eyes were still on my lips before he finally tore his gaze away. I nodded but I was dissapointed. I wanted him to kiss me. ¡°You can leave afterwards, I won¡¯t be here when you¡¯re done ¡± he said and I nodded again.

    I stood up moving away from him, I was hurt but I had no right to be, he warned me already that I wasn¡¯t anything to him other than his whore.

    I saw him standing up as well while I made my way into his room but then I stopped in my tracks and turned desperately to him. I startled seeing him staring back at me from where he stood and I lost my words.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± Was all I managed to say and he was moving, moving towards me, eyes on my lips. He walked till he was stsnding front of me. My body was zing with heat of desire. Angel slid his hand to the back of my neck and trailed it up into my hair. My eyes were open but I wanted to close them. His face kept drawing towards my lips, then I felt him, his sweet sulent lips, it touched mine and a moan escaped my lips.

    His tongue found its way into my mouth and his lips took mine into his. My whole body was ignited in mes.

    He was kissing me.

    He tugged my face closer to him as his tongue tasted inside my mouth hungrily. I couldn¡¯t withstand it, so I moved my lips in his and he stiffened. His hand trailed to the back of my waist and he wrapped me in it running his fingers over my back while exploring my lips. The feeling was out of this world, maybe I would wake up from this dream cause this couldn¡¯t be real. He totured me the other night and here he was kissing me so hungrily and I was helpless that I couldn¡¯t resist him.

    After a while of intense exploration of each other¡¯s lips, Angel pulled away staring into my eyes keenly. He brushed his thumb against my lips then rubbed my shoulders slightly. I was frozen to the spot, my eyes were the only thing moving as I blinked.

    ¡°You¡­ Are, really, pretty.¡± He drew out the words one by one and I couldn¡¯t believe my ears. I said nothing and just watched him as he made his way out of the room. I quickly touched my lips where his kiss still lingered on.

    What in the fucking world just happened?N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 75

    A kiss, that one kiss that lingered in my body, mind and soul. That one kiss that changed everything for me. I knew what I was feeling for Angel but I had dwelt in denial hoping it was just a phase I was passing through.

    The moment Angel¡¯s lips locked with mine, everything snapped into ce. There was no doubt or room for denial. I had fallen for my stepbrother deeper than I realized. Locking lips with someone had never felt so sweet. I felt sparks erupt from within me and it grazed my entire body filling me with the chill of passion.

    My head went nk and my world suddenly revolved around Angel and that intoxicating kiss. I was filled with the heat of desire like never before. My heart was filled with an  excitement that I couldn¡¯t just describe. I was happy, extremely happy.

    In one word, I was overwhelmed.

    I tightened the rope of my coat around my waist as I looked at my reflection in the mirror. Camilo was standing behind me putting a final touch to my hair.

    ¡°All set¡­.¡± She said standing beside me. ¡°Tell me you¡¯ll be fine.¡± She said peering into my eyes with worry.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s my job and Angel will be with me so I have nothing to worry about.¡± I assured her with a smile rubbing her hands in mine. She nodded and pulled me in for a hug that was cut short by Holf¡¯s gruff voice as he cleared it behind us. We tore away from the hug to look at the huge man standing in front of us.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    I told him and he simply nodded stepping aside for me to walk before him.

    Tonight, I was going to the club with Angel again. The previous day, we shared a kiss and tonight I had no idea what he would do but it hurt my heart to think the negative. I wondered if our kiss affected him the way it did to me. I hoped it did. I couldn¡¯t bear this feeling on my own. It was new to me and very scary to feel.

    I was told Angel was to host a Cassino at his suite. Considering how big his suite was, there was obviously another room where the drug lords would y their games. I knew I was to be with him during the games like other strippers did with their client to ease the tension from the game but I had no idea how I was going to act now that my emotions were in the way. How do I touch him or do anything to ease his tension. For the first time I wished he would chose another stripper instead of me.

    I stepped out of the mansion and walked towards the car that was to take us to the club.  I had noticed both doors were open as I got closer and it meant one thing. I was here before Angel.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Angel?¡± I asked turning towards Holf but he remained mute to my question. I should have expected that. He was a man of little words. I looked around slowly, my eyes darting in search of Angel. I hoped he wasing, he had bailed out on the previous night due to some issue of urgent attention. I only hoped it wasn¡¯t something serious causing his dy.

    I moved towards the car but turned back as my worry intensified. I walked to one of the men on suits and despite his scary face I didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°You have to answer me or I¡¯m not getting into that car. Where¡¯s Angel?¡± I asked feeling my voice cracking. The man looked at me with a glint of confusion in his eyes, probably wondering why I was acting this way. ¡°Did something happen? Why won¡¯t you answer me?¡± I raised my voice feeling frustrated but he looked away ignoring me. I huffed at his reaction. I was probably overacting from being paranoid.

    ¡°Looking for me Gorgeous?¡±  A gasp left my throat as I drew my gaze to the direction of the familiar voice. My eyes blinked severally as I saw Angel walking towards me in the hottest manner. My heart was pounding loud against my ears and I felt frozen to the spot looking at him.

    ¡°Were you worried?¡± His voice took me out of my trance and I swallowed hard the lump in my throat. I avoided his eyes immediately because it was burning in there, enough to consume me.

    ¡°I-I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡± I stuttered briefly ncing at him. He was too focused on me and it made me feel like disappearing. He remained silent and it made me look at him. He was staring at my boobs that were slightly popped out of my bra from the opening on my coat. It had a V neck line that went down to my abdomen where the belt was fastened. I felt naked under his scrutiny but I liked the way his eyes were on me.

    He took a step and I found his eyes still glued on my boobs. Then he took more strides till he was very close to me. I sighed out my tension biting my lips at the same time.

    ¡°Go in first.¡± He said nodding in the direction of the car.

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Was all I managed to utter. I was disappointed. Although I didn¡¯t know what I wanted him to do. I went towards my side of the car and sat there. He entered shortly and signaled to the driver to go ahead.

    My neck felt stiff as I tried not to look at Angel even though I could feel his burning gaze on me from time to time as we drove.

    We finally arrived at the club and we went through the same private door as thest time into his suite till we got to his room. Everything that happened thest time we were here shed through my mind.

    ¡°So¡­ Do I get to watch you fuck another stripper in front of me tonight?¡± I said all in one breath looking at him. He raised his face slightly see me before looking away. He picked out a cigratte box from a shelve which he stuffed into his pocket. I felt stupid for even asking.

    Angel turned towards me and took some strides till he was very close to me seizing my breath once again. ¡°Why?¡± He asked in a deep and low voice that made my core throb at the sound of it. His finger found its way to my coat belt loosening it. Just his proximity was making me heat up. My coat fell off my shoulders as he pulled it away leaving me in just my strip cloth.

    He bit his lips as his eyes lingered on my breast, precisely, my nipple that was visible through the opening on my bra. He was already fucking me with his eyes and I felt fluid gushing out of my pussy.

    ¡°Are you¡­ Going to be doing that.¡± I ate my ego and asked again. I really didn¡¯t want to be put through that now that I couldn¡¯t deny my feelings for him was actually real and serious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­.¡± He said acting to be in thoughts. ¡± How about a room full of strippers?¡± I felt an involuntary scowl nket my face then I saw his lips twitch into a smile. Was he teasing me?

    He leaned close beside my ear and whispered. ¡°¡­. And drug lords as well.,¡± He pulled away and I looked at him quzzical. Was he taking me to the Casino?

    ¡°How about you be my woman at the Casino?¡±

 Chapter 76

    I followed behind Angel as we went to the casino. Two of his men were behind me while one was before us leading the way.

    Angel looked very calm like always, I wondered If he could feel how tensed I was behind him. It wasn¡¯t the first time I acted as a bitch for a client at the casino but this time was different. There were drug lords inside and the most difficult part of it all was that I was Angel¡¯s whore and I had feelings for him.

    We were ushered into the Casino as the door paved away and I almost felt light headed walking in. It was another world of its own.

    There was a rectangr table at the middle and around it were sitted men whose aura spoke of dominance and danger. The smell of smoke enveloped the ce and I held my mouth tight to supress the cough that threatened toe out.

    Guards sorrounded the ce, guards for each different drug lord. Women were not in scarcity either and they were incredible hot and in a single nce you¡¯d know they were  a special level of the VIP strippers. Ones I didn¡¯t get to see on the first night of my performance at the VIP vault.

    ¡°Don Angelo!¡± A fat bellied man called, his hands spread apart with a cigratte stuffed in between his fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rude to arrivete at a game you are hosting?¡± He said, an ugly grin stretching his lips.

    ¡°If you say so Antonio.¡± Angel said taking his seat at the very middle while I stood behind him. ¡°I guess I owe an apology.¡± I could hear the mockery in Angel¡¯s voice. He stretched his hands behind him and one of the guards ced a lighter in his hand which he lit his cigratte with. ¡°Martin¡­.¡± Angel called tilting his head slightly to the side. The same guard came forward and bowed his head turning all eyes on him.

    ¡°I believe what my boss is trying to say is that you will excuse him for being unapologeticallyte.¡± He said and took some steps backward. I gasped at the response and my eyes trailed down to Angel who I could see was smiling while looking at Antonio. I followed his gaze to settle on the man and he had a scowl wrinkling his face, then a forced smile tugged his lips as he rxed back on his chair.

    A silentughter left his throat just immediately and I could feel my heartbeat pick up the pace. They better not have a fall out, I couldn¡¯t handle some dangerous men fighting at this game. I still needed my life cause it would be bloody if a fight eventually broke out. I made a silent prayer in my mind asking the Lord to keep the peace for my mother¡¯s sake at least. She wouldn¡¯t be able to live without me.

    Antonio rubbee his beards that were braided into two locks as he stared at Angel. ¡°You are still rude.¡± His voice came out hoarsed and I could tell he was trying to keep in his annoyance.

    ¡°Can we now begin now that it is clear?¡± Angel was Nonchnt yet intentional about getting on Antonio¡¯s nerves.

    ¡°Is she your whore?¡± He asked tilting his head towards my direction.

    ¡°Keep her out of your mouth.¡± Angel Warned and he backed out sying his hands in the air in surrender. At first my heart leaped in fear when Antonia paid attention to me but hearing Angel warn him made me feel he had everything under his control. It was his vault after all.

    Thedies were hovering around their Masters and massaging their backs, body touch and every other physical job they demanded. My eyes quickly scanned the row of seats for what each slut was doing, I caught sight of a blonde hair bobbing up and down. The twitch on the half balded man¡¯e face showed he was in the middle of a blow job. My belly churned at the sight. He was going to lose all his money before the game even started with that kind of distraction.

    The blonde girl raised her head, her rounded lips gasping for air but the frown on the man¡¯s face told her what to do. She went back to sucking his dick while everyone else ignored them and soon her head was back up still gasping for air.

    ¡°Suck it you damn slut!¡± He yelled and pushed her head back. A prolonged hiss of pain soon stole everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Fucking bitch!¡± The man yanked her hair then a p echoed over the room as she fell to the floor sobbing. ¡°How dare you?¡± He stood up from his chair dragging her by the hair while everyone stared briefly before going back to what they were doing. I guess they were used to this sort of violence.

    ¡°Alex please¡­.¡± She pleaded as he threw her further into the room. My heart bleed for her and no one would do anything to save her.

    ¡°Miguel!¡± He called one of his men.

    ¡°Yes boss.¡±  A tall caremel skinned man answered.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Fuck this bitch so everyone can see.¡± My eyes widened and the room echoed withughter and cheers. These bastards loved it. The guard pulled her towards the wall making her to kneel before him. He unbuckled his belt and I couldn¡¯t take any more of it so I looked down on Angel¡¯s shoulder. I found myself ring. He was going to allow such vile act. They were all the same!

    The guard pulled down his pants, deaf to the girls plea. He yanked her head backwards and was about pushing his rod into her when Angel¡¯s voice roared.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    The ce fell silent and the man stopped, his eyes on his boss waiting for a counter order. Some men murmured their displeasure while some others didn¡¯t give a care in the world.

    ¡°You always have to spoil the fun.¡± Alex muttered falling back on his chair. ¡± That¡¯s enough Miguel. We don¡¯t want Angel blowing off our skulls at his vault.¡± He said teasingly makingughter echo over the room. The guard nodded and pushed his pants up and I sighed in relieve, I couldn¡¯t imagine going through something like that at least not in front of these men.

    One of the strippers cued the game to begin and soon the men where in their game mode. It started off with a cool air but when the game proceeded I could feel the tension growing.

    I could see the girls doing what they could to ease their Masters tension. Those who were winning enjoyed kisses here and there and sinful touches into their pants. While those who were losing would get angry at even the slightest touch from their whores.

    I was d Angel wasn¡¯t demanding my attention either, even though I didn¡¯t know much about the game, I knew he was in the winning end. I was no different from the guards and I felt embarrassed about it but then how do I even start. A single touch and I wouldn¡¯t be myself.

    ¡°Get your hands offc me slut!¡± One of the men yelled pushing his whore away. As the game progressed more men lost yet Angel was still in the game and he was the calmest amongst them.

    Another yell echoed as one of the drug lords banged his chair losing out. He dragged his whore by her hand out of the casino probably to release his anger into her pussy. How I wished Angel was the one about to do that to me. I snapped out of my thoughts as another  cried in defeat. This was getting tougher and even I was begining to sweat.

    After a very tough y, the game came to an end leaving Angel at the loosing end. He lost to a man named Cole by a slim chance. Nevertheless, I admired his intelligence while ying. It soon dawned on me that I was here for nothing and I felt hurt in my heart. Angel didn¡¯t need me.

    While Angel and Cole were exchanging greetings at the end of the game. The sound of intrusion stole everyone¡¯s attention. Some men wereing in and my heart sank into my belly the moment I saw Sparrow and his men d in all ck attires step into the room. His one padded eye scanned the room till it fell on me and I froze.

 Chapter 77

    ¡°ying while  excluding a mate?¡±  His voice was hoarse as he kept walking into the room. Angel didn¡¯t seem intimidated by his intrusion and only sat back on his chair asserting his dominance through his posture.

    ¡°Sparrow¡­ You, you really weren¡¯t invited?¡± Antonio asked sarcasm filing his tone. Sparrow only gave him a re before pushing out a seat to slump in.

    This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen, they were just supposed to y a game and go back to other engagements. What was this man doing here exactly? And why was his eye on me?

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Angel asked. His voice calm. Sparrow sat up in his chair intertwining his fingers which he ced on his chin for support. His eyes trailed one more time to me before setting on Angel.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to y the game can¡¯t you tell.¡± He tried to mirror angels calmness. Let this not be because of me Lord let it not be! . I begged inwardly not liking the hostile air around but I guess the night had other ns as Angel stretched his hand towards me. No! Please don¡¯t! I yelled in my head but found myself cing my hand in his. He drew me slowly and my heart picked up the pace.

    He never looked at me once, his eyes were on sparrow the whole time who didn¡¯t seem pleased with the sight. Angel made me to sit on his thigh and I tensed up. Despite the situation I still felt affected having my body in contact with him. I felt his hand wrap around my waist and he tugged me further into his thigh making my core throb at the sparks of sensation it sent throughout my body. I was really holding my breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, can¡¯t you tell?¡± He said and sparrow forced a smile through his lips.

    ¡°Well¡­.¡± He let out a chuckle. ¡°I was talking about a game for two.¡±

    ¡°I have some other things I¡¯d rather do. If you are done you can use the exit door.¡± Angel blurted and I folded my fist on my thigh hoping things didn¡¯t escte. As much as I tried to think otherwise this had to do with me party but why?

    Angel tapped my butt twice giving me the signal that we were about to leave which I acted immediately on. He was behind me as we stood up but sparrow wasn¡¯t done yet.

    ¡°Are you scared I would beat you?¡± He said trying to unnerve Angel.

    ¡± I wish that was easy.¡± Angel replied his voice a little amused which didn¡¯t sit right with sparrow seeing the scowl on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Angel said to my hearing grabbing my hands in his. I followed him but then Sparrow¡¯s voice stopped us again.

    ¡°Afraid to lose in front of your slut?¡± Laughter echoed around the room but it came from only sparrow and his men. Angel squeezed my hand a bit and I knew he was angry. He turned to face Sparrow and almost bumped into me as I was facing him now. He was so close to me that my breath fanned against his slightly exposed chest.  I gulped hard, fear gripping me.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s time you leave.¡± His voice reverberated. Why was he getting angry? Because I was involved? I was just a whore, men like them should never fight over us. It was usually the other way round.

    ¡°Sure, if I can get one wish.¡± Sparrow was daring and I wasn¡¯t loving this game he was ying. I just had a bad feeling about this. Angel was about responding when my lips worked faster.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I whispered to his chest but he heard me and looked down on me. His eyes were quzzical. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± I muttered and I wasn¡¯t sure if that piece of information was important to him but I saw his eyes soften. He looked like he was worried.

    ¡°At least hear him out Angelo.¡± Antonio chipped in and it wasn¡¯t looking good while others murmured their approval.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°You whore¡­.¡± Sparrows voice was filled with what I didn¡¯t want to believe as he said that¡­ Lust. I looked at Angel and at this point he couldn¡¯t hide the anger in his face.

    I was so scared that I didn¡¯t know when my hand reached out for his finger and I felt his body stiffen at my touch. He looked down on me and we locked eyes.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t fight.¡± My lips moved but there was no sound to my words.

    ¡°What about?¡± Angel asked Ignoring me. What exactly was he doing giving in to sparrow?

    ¡°How about I pay you to fuck her for the night?¡±

    A gasp escaped my lips  and I turned immediately to see sparrow eying me seductively.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Angel¡¯s voice was filled with anger now.

    ¡°A threesome if you want.¡± He saidughing to ridicule and his men chipped into the fun as well.

    That was it, I heard a low growl from Angel and there was no stopping him. Sparrow¡¯s men were stillughing alongside him when Angel stormed into them, lifting sparrow up from his chair and flinging him across the room. He was no match for Angel. Seeing Angel¡¯s body build against his he stood no chance.

    My jaw was left fallen as Angelunched at him punching him angrily while thedies screamed at the bloody sight.

    ¡°Take your hands off him!¡± One of sparrows men said pointing his gun at Angel while the others followed suite.

    ¡°Drop your weapon or we¡¯ll have your head rolling.¡± Martin along with the other men aimed at sparrow¡¯s men.

    Angel was still punching sparrow and I was thrown into panic, my heart screaming for Angel¡¯s safety. They had to stop this madness. Angel lifted sparrow up, his face painted in blood but the bastard wasughing shining his bloody teeth. Angels fist was left suspended in the air contemting whether to hit him or not and I was in the middle of all this.

    He dropped Sparrow to the ground finally and I sighed in relieve seeing him walk towards us.

    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? Ask your slut who fucks better between the both of us. I bet she imagines me drilling her so fucking good whenever she¡¯s with you.¡± Angel stopped in front of me. Sparrow had finally gotten him real deep. I could see Angel trying to restrain himself but then his lips worked to speak.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Martin, get Thea out of here now. Someone still needs to be thought a lesson.¡±

    I tried to protest but Martin wasn¡¯t having it, he dragged me obeying Angel¡¯s order. I was terribly scared for Angel even though his men were still there but what if everything went wrong? What if I never got to see him again?  As the thoughts kept bubbling in my head, my retina stinged as tears welled up in my eyes and soon it came tricking down my face.

    I didn¡¯t even tell him that I had fallen for him.

 Chapter 78

    Angel

    The bastard surrendered before I could get my hands on him the second time. It was clear that he had onlye to infuriate me and I fell for it, but I couldn¡¯t control myself. The very thought of him imagining sleeping with Thea got me all riled up. I didn¡¯t care how everyone felt about my reaction to sparrow.

    I was fighting for my whore to them but to me she wasn¡¯t just any stripper, even though I was yet to figure it outpletely, I just knew she was the only one I¡¯d never want any other man to have his hands on. She was mine and mine alone.

    I stormed out of the Casino angry till I got to my room where Thea was waiting for me. I stopped my hand from pushing the door open, I needed to be calm. I still had something else I was curious about, was she worried about me? The look in her eyes when I asked Martin to take her away wasn¡¯t just fear but worry, I shook my head as if to rid myself of the thought. I didn¡¯t want to get my hopes high.

    I just wanted to see her now. She looked really scared back there and a part of me wished she didn¡¯t get to witness all that. Strangely I wanted to protect her from it.

    I pushed the door open and stepped into the room. My eyes settled on her and she jolted out of the bed where she sat the moment she saw me. Her chest fell in relieve and her eyes searched my body as if in search of injuries.

    She was worried and it fucking made me happy.

    I began walking towards her and she tensed up, gulping down lump in her throat. She looked away from me, I guess I made her really nervous. A smile tugged my lips at the thought. I stopped just right in front of her and I could hear her nervous breaths. My eyes raked over her body, she was fucking beautiful and I desired her, right there. I wanted all of her, I wanted to make her mine and have my hands imprinted on every part of her body.

    My hands moved reaching out to her coat which she wrapped around her body, she stiffened as my hand came in contact with her. Her eyes were on me, and they were craving just like mine. She wanted me too.

    ¡°¡­. Are you okay?¡± Her voice came out softly and I wanted to kiss her lips so bad. I withdrew my gaze from her lips to look into her eyes. I remained silent and took a step close to her, a gasp escaped her lips at my proximity. I let my fingers pull down her coat from her shoulder and it fell leaving her just in her lingerie. I felt my cock throb inside my pants and fuck me! Her eyes were on my protruding pants, she seemed shocked. This would be the first time I fucked her after our wee sex and I was getting impatient already.

    I caressed her cheek and took another step close to her. Her face was against my chest, breathing hot air into my slightly opened chest. I could feel her shudder in my arms and I wasn¡¯t even started.

    My fingers rubbed her neck and trailed to her earlobe, then I ced my chin on her temple and whispered to her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be gentle.¡±

    I said it and I meant it.

    ¡ª

    Thea

    I felt relieved seeing Angel walk through the door. His eyes had gone from curiousity to satisfaction and then needy so much that I felt he was fucking me in his mind. I felt nervous and my whole body was ignited by his stare, his proximity, his touch then his voice as he whispered those words to me.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be gentle.¡±

    I felt fluid seep out of my pussy at his words, I shuddered and looked at him to be sure I heard right and his eyes didn¡¯t lie.

    ¡°I want to see you naked. Completely.¡± His voice was deep and sending heat all over my body. I avoided his gaze and let my hands start doing the work of removing my lingerie. I didn¡¯t want him tearing them out. I liked this piece and wouldn¡¯t want it destroyed because I was being slow.

    I finally stood naked before him and a cold chill hit my body. Angel¡¯s eyes feasted on my body. He began taking off his shirt and I felt like melting away the moment his feet started moving. I moved back by impulse then my leg hit the bed board making me stumble into the bed. He never took his eyes off me and it overwhelmed me, the various sparks going through my body was too much to handle.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    I pushed myself back into the bed folding my knees as I knelt on the bed. My hands were ced before me covering my pussy while I watched Angel strpped naked before me. I couldn¡¯t stop my eyes from feasting on his very manly body. bulging abs and biceps, his broad chest and his very erect dick that I was still trying to tell myself was okay to be of that size. This very man was not going to be gentle with me. I was at his Mercy.

    My breath was sharp as Angel came into the bed with his body towering over me. His hands found my breast cupping it in his hands. I shut my eyes, my lips slightly parted as I tried to take in all the sensations that travelled through my body.

    Then I felt him lifting me up from the bed. My legs around his waist. He moved further into the bed then ced me in the middle. He was huge and above me his eyes peering into mine. My chest kept rising and falling nervously. He was too much to handle.

    Angel¡¯s hands went into my thighs, with one arm he parted my legs wide enough. He ced himself in-between my thighs and I felt his dick hitting my entrance.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­.¡± I tucked my lips trying to supress my moans. I couldn¡¯t let him shamelessly know how much he affected me, I guess I was just deceiving myself.

    He leaned down into my body making us collide and I could feel the heat from his body as it warmed mine. Fluid seeped out of my entrance again and damn! I knew he felt it in his dick cap. Angel snaked his hands behind my back making my back rest on his arms. He was hugging me closely such that there was almost little space left for us to breath.

    He dipped his head into the crook of my neck and I felt him. His very erect dick slowly pushing it¡¯s way into my pussy.

    ¡°O-oohh!¡± I moaned silently as my body shook at his pration. He hugged me more tightly and my fingers dug into his skin as I bit my lips. He pushed his length further stretching me out all over again until he was halfway.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you mine Thea.¡± He whispered huskily and I purred. My body was in mes at his words. ¡°You are mine, you body, every part of your body, it all belongs to me. ¡± Angel said with so much firmness in his voice then I felt him pull out to the tip of his cap and after some seconds dy, he mmed his dick right back into me.

    My body jerked and my lips rounded. My voice was caught up in my throat and I haden¡¯t recovered from the sensations that sparked through my body when he pulled out again only to m right back into me hitting my very core

 Chapter 79

    I could feel his teeth on my skin as he bit into the crook of my neck. He mmed his dick again into my pussy and my body jerked in rhythm. I shut my eyes, my hands trailing to his scapr behind where I hugged him closer to my body. We were in such proximity that it felt like he was part of me. He was huge and stretching me out to the limit and I was lost in pleasure like never before.

    I felt angel pull his length out of me again, fuck! This was driving me insane. He pumped his cock again into me and a sensuous gasp escaped my lips. I couldn¡¯t hold down my pleasure.

    ¡± I¡¯m going to be stretching you out real good Thea.¡± He whispered huskily and my legs quivered at the chill it sent across my body. I nodded in approval seeing he was looking into my eyes.

    I felt his hands grab both my legs, bending  them back till they were touching my stomach. He was peering hungrily into my eyes and I knew this was the part where things got rough. His hardened member was still fully plugged into my pussy that i felt him all the way to my abdomen, my pussy walls kept contracting and rxing as fluid kept seeping out me coating his dick.

    ¡± You¡¯re are so fucking sexy Thea¡­ you drive me crazy.¡± He whispered in a sultry voice that filled my head with sensual bubbles. How was I going to get over Angel if my body and heart can¡¯t help how they react to every little thing he did? I watched the movement of his throat as he gulped hard and my arousal heightened.

    Angel started moving his hip, starting off slowly as he drove his dick deep into me, my body moved up and down following his move. With each passing second his thrust was growing deeper, harder and faster. My breast rubbed against his hard chest and I could feel my firm nipples bruising against it. I tilted my head backward hoping to contain the sparks that washed over me but it was wild and the sweetness threatening to burst my brains.

    ¡°please¡­ go easy.¡± I pleaded, i thought I could take his dick with my full chest but it had been long since I had sex and he was too much to handle.

    ¡°No.¡± My eyes widened at his reply and a wicked smirk crept on his face at my reaction. His thrust was at a normal pace but then he increased it as if to punish me for asking him to go easy. He had warned me earlier.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ ahh! Please¡­ Angel¡­.¡± I purred and he wasn¡¯t listening.

    ¡ª-

    Angel

    My hard chest pressed against her firm nipple, they were bruising me and it was enough for me to know how aroused she was. My hands slid under her back tugging her closer to my chest and i felt her soft enticing breast rubbing against me. My dick throbbed inside her wet walls at the feeling and a sensous gasp escaped her lips.

    I pulled my head away from her neck and peered into her eyes. Her eyes had narrowed into a tin line and she looked so fucking hot with her moaning face.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    I pushed my hip dragging my cock along with it and thrust into her so hard that a cry left her throat as she jerked to my intrusion. Whe looked at me with pleading eyes and fuck me! It only made me want to fuck her so mercilessly.

    She was mine, every part of her body belonged to me.

    The thought of sparrow even touching a strand in her hair annoyed me so much that if I could drive a bullet into his dick I would without blinking.

    ¡°Can¡¯t take all of me?¡± I asked as I watched her face that pleaded with me. I knew I was stretching her out all over again but I wasn¡¯t going to go gentle. I warned her.

    ¡°Y- you are stretching me all out.¡± She whispered so little that I almost missed her words but the way she said it sounded like she loved I was doing that to her. ¡°Angel¡­.¡± She cried out my name as I pumped harder into her. ¡°Ang¡­.¡± She couldn¡¯tplete my name as I pumped another hard stroke into her tiny pussy and I felt her horny fluids coat my dick even more.

    ¡°You are mine Thea. I swear I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to touch you again.¡± I threatened and I could see the fear in her eyes as I said that but I wasn¡¯t just bluffing, I meant it.

    I lifted my body slightly from her and grabbed her neck with my hand. I leaned closer beside her face watching her, then I resumed pounding into her. The sound of my dick mming against her wet walls echoed over the room. My dick felt her sleekness and as it touched her slimy pussy sparks of pleasure travelled through my body and a low growl left my throat.

    She tasted so sweet, I couldn¡¯t have enough. She was like a perfect addiction and I was going to keep her forever.

    ¡ª

    Thea

    I felt his dick hitting all the way to my abdomen. He was angry, I could tell and he was fucking me with that emotion. Call me toxic or very naughty but I loved it.

    Angel kept pumping his length into me, his eyes locked with mine. I could barely breath with his intense stare. I bit my lip trying to stiffle a moan but his ferocious thrust into me had other ns.

    ¡°Look at me!¡± Angelmanded increasing his thrust while whimpers left my throat at the way my body jerked.

    I turned back to look at him but damn! He was too handsome and in his eyes I saw a will to possess. He wanted all of me.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­.¡± I but my lip harder almost injuring myself, he was pounding so hard and fast that It felt like my bones were going to dislocate at some point.

    ¡°I hate that any man ever touched you, I hate that they even dared to look at you.¡± Angel whispered huskily anger evident in his voice as his dick kept stroking me.

    ¡°You have me n-now¡­.¡± My words broke out as my body kept hopping up and down. ¡°Mmm¡­. ah¡­ Angel. You are going to break my bones.¡± I cried out hoping he¡¯d take caution but nothing changed. He was merciless with his thrust. More fluids seeped out of my pussy and angel mmed them back in with his huge dick.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever make me feel the need to lock you up in my room cause you are never getting out of it.¡± His words were threatening and I wondered what he meant by it.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ oh my fuck! Ahh!¡±

    I kept moaning as my brain went nk to any thoughts at the moment. I was in the clouds and nothing else mattered.

    ¡°You belong to me.¡± His voice came out huskiy again. At this point it dawned on me that he wasying im of me while he fucked me. Sparrow must have really gotten to his guts and I had him to thank for the hard fuck I was receiving.

    I gasped as Angel flipped me on my belly, with my butts facing him. I heard him growl and he pushed one of my leg up. I felt the heat from his body as he leaned closer to me. One hand cupping my left butt, squeezing it at the same time and the other directing his dick into my pussy.

    ¡°Ah¡­ oh my! Easy please¡­.¡± I begged seeing that my pussy was still tight and having a hard time taking him all in again. He didn¡¯t listen and pushed himself all the way into me while words choked in my throat at the instant pain it caused but the after feeling of it was fucking sweet.

    Angel spanked my butt hard twice then squeezed it again.

    ¡°Fuckkk¡­.¡± I cried out as he pushed his member hard and deep into me.

    ¡°Why do I feel like haunting down every man you ever been with.¡± My eyes widened. Even if he were to do that he¡¯d be haunting down a lot and I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to survive another angry sex from him if it ever happened.

    ¡°No one is taking me from you Angel. You bought me remember?¡± I reminded hoping to calm him before he took a rash decision.

    ¡°Right? Not even you.¡± He said in a deep voice and mmed into me very hard that I felt veins on my face. The night was still young and I knew he was going to be fucking me real hard and long.

 Chapter 80

    Thea

    Angel made me lie on my belly, I could feel his hand lifting my left leg baring my pussy to him. He ran his fingers along my thighs sending an electrifying sensation over my skin and I shuddered.

    He ced a hand on my butt cheek and the other hand he used on his dick as I felt him rubbing my pussy with it. I could feel my pussy lips part as his dick slid up the walls of my pussy and I bit my lip at the sensual bubbles that filled my head.

    Then I started to feel him working his dick inside my pussy. He was pushing his member into me stretching my pussy walls all out then my body jerked as he forcefully shot himself inside me hitting my core. A sharp gasp escaped my lips and I felt his dick throb inside of me.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­.¡± I moaned silently as a sweet chill of sensation sparked over my body. I heard Angel stiffle a groan and he squeezed my butt sending warmth over my skin. His hand trailed to my waist where he held me firmly for bnce then he pulled out and thrust back his huge cock into me that I felt him in my abdomen.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­.¡± My body shook slightly feeling his hardness on my sleek walls. There was an incredible amount of sweetness down there.

    With his hands holding my waist firm Angel began to pump his length into me hard and fast.

    ¡°Oh my! Fuck!¡± I moaned silently as he shot his dick down to my very core. I could feel my horny fluids seeping at every stroke he mmed into my cunt.

    My lips parted into an oval shape as I  felt him inch by inch as he took possession of my soaking wet pussy.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ yes, fuck! Ahhhhh!¡± I cupped my neck with my palm trailing my fingers all the way till they were dipped into my messy hair. My body jerked violently as  Angel¡¯s strokes were viin. At this point he would break my hips.

    ¡°Angel¡­. oh my fuck! You are so fucking huge.¡± I purred in a low voice as he mmed his rod again into my soaking wet pussy.

    I could hear the sound of our genitals colliding. It was a sticky-wet sound and  and I gripped my hair more tightly hoping to contain the sweetness I felt in my head.

    ¡°You belong to me Thea¡­ I¡¯m going to fuck you so hard that you can¡¯t get over me.¡±

    ¡± Mmm, please¡­.¡± I cried as his thrust increased and deepened into a monstrous invasion. I pulled my hand in a haste away from my hair and grabbed the sheets biting on it at the same time.

    He didn¡¯t even need to try so hard, my body, mind and heart already belonged to him. He was fucking owning me with every single thrust.

    ¡°Right? You like that?¡± He said in a deep sultry voice as he kept pumping his length into me. I felt my horny fluids seep out with bubbles that made a sound. He was grinding me so fucking good. I folded my hand into a fist hoping to contain my pleasure since biting the sheets wasn¡¯t helping but nothing I did could help me out with what Angel was doing to me.

    ¡°I¡¯m so going to fucking imprint my fingers in every inch of your body.¡± Angel said and spanked my butt cheek hard sending a stinging feeling through my skin. ¡°Your are stuck with me forever Thea.¡± He spanked me hard again and I knew my butt cheeks hard turned really red from the impact.

    ¡°You better not try or even think of leaving. I¡¯ll fucking hunt you down and make sure you pay dearly.¡± His voice was damn serious threatening me but somehow it managed to get out a huge flow of fluid out of my cunt which made me shiver at the sensation that came with me.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Urrgh! Fuuuckkk! You taste so insanely sweet Thea. I can¡¯t get enough of you.¡± His thrust proved his words way better and at this point I couldn¡¯t hold back any more I wanted pull his hand from my waist knowing it could crack any moment so I reached for his hand behind my back.

    ¡°Angel please¡­ Your going to break me.¡± I begged amidst the overwhelming pleasure his strokes were filling me with.

    ¡°Don¡¯t beg me Thea¡­ I¡¯m going to fuck the hell out of your pussy tonight.¡±

    I grabbed the sheets again trying not to touch his hands on my waist. I wasn¡¯t ready for the consequences but somehow I found my hands working to my back where I held him gently and he stopped. I gasped and turned slowly to look at him. Did I offend him? I finally caught his eyes and he was staring down on my hand. He looked at me with a threatening gaze then he grabbed my hand and pinned it to my back.

    ¡°No, no, no¡­ please dont do this, don¡¯t do this to me Angel please¡­.¡± I cried as he kept mming into me hard and fast.

    ¡± You asked for it Thea.¡± He said in a low guttural voice.

    I bit the sheets at his hard thrust. Angel would be the end of me. He was driving me insane with the sweet sensation of his thrust, toturing me by pinning my hands to my back and almost breaking me with how fucking hot he fucked me.

    I could feel the tip turning red, my eyes were watery as immense pleasure washed over me.

    ¡°Ahh! Mmm¡­ I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t take it anymore Angel.¡± I begged at his ferocious thrust inside me. He was angry, really angry.

    To my surprise Angel freed my hand and I used it to pin my mouth from letting out a cry. I felt angel move his hand from my waist through my skin till it grabbed my breast his thrust loyal to my pussy all the while.

    I felt heat on my back and Angel leaned down just right above me. He squeezed my breast painfully sweet before pulling it away . He cupped the front of my neck tilting my head backward letting strands of my hair fall from my shoulder. I ced a palm on the bed toy  inbetween my breast and the bed. Then  I felt angel lean closer til his hard protruding chest was brushing my back. His lips on my earlobes.

    ¡°Fu-uuuck!¡± I moaned at the tickling sensation it sent through my veins. He licked it and bit it slightly then he started trailing possessive kisses from my jawline down to my neck, masking sure he imprinted the shape of his lips on the very sensitive vertice of my neck. My eyes watered more at the insane pleasure running through my veins. Sex was sinfuly sweet with Angel.

    This feeling couldn¡¯t be real and if it was I was the luckiest woman on Earth..

    I felt my skin wet as angel kept dropping intense kissed on my neck. My mouth parted more openly as my voice got choked in my throat.

    He ced a deep kiss on my shoulder before returning his face back to my ear. I felt warm breath on it and I knew he was about to whisper something into it.

    Angel slowed down his pace yet fluid kept seeping out makimg more yummy sounds echo over the room. My body shook at the lingering sensations of his violent thrust.

    ¡°I know your body Thea,¡± Angel said pulling his cock out of me only to m it hard into me hitting my core.¡±I know you love it when I fuck you rough.¡± His voice was deep low and fucking arousing that I shuddered at his words.

    ¡°Yes¡­. please fuck me Angel. I want you so baaad.¡± I purred and he kissed my cheek tightening his grip on my neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t beg meter.¡± He warned me but I didn¡¯t care. I loved how he fucked me and like he said he knew my body because he hit every spot right and he touched me at the right spots even where I didn¡¯t know I could be driven crazy.

    ¡°You want me to fuck you like this?¡±

    ¡°O-oooh¡­ mmm.¡± I cried as he pushed his rod hard into my very core making my body jerk in rythm.

    ¡°Tell me, do you want me?¡±

    ¡°I need you Angel, I want you fucking my pussy at every chance you got. I don¡¯t want you to fuck any other woman the way you fuck me.¡± I shamelessly confessed but I had been hiding that part for too long. I didn¡¯t want any other woman to feel the way he made me feel.

    He let a groan and he mmed hard into me again.

    ¡°You really drive me insane Thea, you really do and if I get my hands on the men who fucked you they would wish to die.¡± Angel said and began pumping his length again into me producing sticky wet sound all over again. He said it and  he meant it and I was scared to imagine what he would do to the men I slept with.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ ah! You driving me crazy Angel.¡± I muttered and a low growl sounded from his throat.

    ¡°Yeah, I know how you loved to be fucked. Just lie this.¡± He said and my body jerked to three hard and deep thrust making tears trickle from the corners of my eyes.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I moaned his name and he choked me further. I felt his finger slid into my thighs till it found my clits and the moment he touched it explosions went up in my head and I cried out in pleasure.

    ¡°Fuck! Oh my gosh! Angel¡­.¡± I wriggled my body beneath him but he kept stroking me deep and more tears trickled down my face.

    Angel bit my shoulder still rubbing my clits sending sparks upon sparks over my body. I felt his dick harden inside of me and I shuddered at what be was about to do.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck some babies into your tiny pussy Thea.¡± He said and increased his pace.

    ¡± Fkk! Yeah! Ahhhh!¡±

    He moaned out loud and shot his load inside me. His warm milk filled my pussy and he pulled away after riding out some of his milk inside of me.

    I fell to the bed as he left me, trying to crawl my away out from him. I needed a rest from the hot sex.

    ¡°Stop moving.¡± Angel ordered me and I almost cried at his words. He was really nning to kill me with pleasure but I didn¡¯t stop. I kept making weak attempt at moving out of the bed before he got the chance to shove my leg towards him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me warn you again.¡± This time I could feel the threat in his voice and I stopped, shutting my eyes tightly waiting for him fuck me more.

 Chapter 81

    Thea

    I was kneeling on the bed, with my butt resting on the sole of my feet. I felt tensed feeling Angel behind me. I quivered slightly as his hard chest brushed against my bare back then I gulped the lump in my throat, downing some tension along with it.

    I let my lips form a small O as I exhaled softly. My breath was pacing.

    ¡°Are you ready for me Thea?¡± Angel¡¯s voice came out husky and I felt my body tickle at the torrents of sensation that passed through my veins. I bit my lips then parted them to speak.

    ¡°Y-yes.¡± My voice broke out and he groaned. I knew the sheets beneath my pussy were stained with fluid. The mere thought of him behind me, naked, made my cunt throb. His tough hand rubbed my shoulders sending warmth over my skin, then he began dropping kisses on my back and shoulders and I closed my eyes taking in all the pleasure his lips on my skin brought.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± I licked my lips, his kisses were too sweet and I felt my wetness seep out. Angel pulled my hair behind my back then he tilted my head to the side and a sharp sigh left my lips.

    ¡°Do you want to feel my dick sliding in slowly inside your wet pussy?¡± Angel¡¯s voice was deep yet sultery and I couldn¡¯t help but shudder at his words.

    ¡°¡­ Yes, please.¡± I whispered and he dug his lips into my neck, his teeth marking a sensitive spot in it which made me melt under my pants.

    ¡°Ohhh¡­.¡± I moaned, quivering at the same time. A sweet tickling sensation washed over my body and my clits itched to be touched. ¡°Ohhh¡­ please.¡± i moaned seeing he was hesitating to continue the hickey. He let out a  throaty grown then he snaked his hand to my front, grabbing my breast and cupping them in his arms.

    ¡°Ah¡­ mmm¡­¡± I moaned as he squeezed my breast slowly yet igniting mes within me. He popped my firm nipples before rubbing them with his fingers. His lips moved in my skin and I quivered again at the intense impact it had on me. Then I felt his teeth graze my skin, his hands trailing up to my neck tilting it more so that he had ess to it. He began biting, sucking and kissing my sensitive spot, sending sweet tingles all over me.

    ¡°Ahh¡­. oooh! Fuck¡­.¡± I moaned softly wriggling my body to his sensational movement in my neck.

    Angel pulled away after sometime then he licked my earlobe softly.

    ¡°I want you in all fours.¡± He whispered into my ears and pulled away from me. I tilted my head to look at him behind me and he was staring intensely at me. I tucked my lip in and proceeded to bnce my self on the bed. My knees on the bed and my hands syed to bnce my posture. He was going to fuck me the doggy style.

    I felt Angel behind me and I impulsively jerked my body forward not knowing when he¡¯d grab my waist and insert his member into me.

    I folded the sheets into my fist waiting for when he would grab me. He moved and my body jerked forward again thinking he was about to. I heard him chuckle and before I could do anything about it, his hands grabbed my hips and he pulled me back to him making my butt colide with his thighs.

    His rod was hitting me, then he pulled it up and began inserting it into my wet pussy.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Angel muttered to my hearing while I let out a long sigh to calm my nerves.

    I could feel him so damn deep inside of me. My pussy kept contracting and rxing over his dick and he groaned to the impact it had on him. He tightened his grip on my waist then he began moving his hip thrusting his length deeply into me.

    I used a hand to grab my breast from pping uncontrobly. Angel was riding me hard, my butt kept pping harshly against his thighs producing a pping sound.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°O-oooh¡­ oh my! Ahh! Yes Angel¡­.¡± I moaned softly as he kept pumping into me driving me insane. He was hitting my core, pushing his lengtth all into me and with each end point he hit, I felt it in my head.

    ¡°Yes baby, I want you moan. Moan my name like I¡¯m the only man in your world.¡± He said thrusting faster into me while my body jerked back and forth harshly.

    ¡°Fuck¡­. yeah! Y-yeesss. Just like that¡­ o-oh Angel. I love how you fuck me rough. I kept muttering naughty and he kept pounding into me just exactly how I wanted him to.

    ¡°Yeah baby, I¡¯m going to stretch you out so fucking good. Your pussy is all mine Thea.¡±

    He was a fucking sex god, how did anyone ever remain the same after he slept with them because I was certainly not the same anymore.

    It felt like he was in my head, reading my every thought on how wild I wanted to be fucked.

    Angel¡¯s hands left my lips and he ced them on my shoulder. He was pulling me by my shoulder back to him making his dick hit my spot better than it did before.

    ¡°Fuck, fuck¡­. ahh!!!¡± I moaned aloud matching the sound of our coliding skin. Angel left my shoulders and I felt his dick pull out of me earning him a silent protest from me. I tilted my head behind to watch him stand to his feet. He bent to my butt level and inserted his rod into my cunt and a gasp left my lips. His hands were holding my waist firmly as he began to ride me in that position.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Just when I thought I was feeling him the best he proved me wrong with the new position. His rod was sliding in and out of me, fucking  out my pussy juice. The impact of his thrust was felt very much in the upper part of my inner cunt and the feeling was maddling.

    ¡°Shit!¡± You are going to make me cum again.¡± Angel said and increased is thrust as his dick hardened more inside of me. I kept feeling my own orgasm below my abdomen and before I knew it, it came out in a massive explosion. My body shook and I tried to wriggle out but Angel¡¯s grip was too strong on me as he kept pounding into me.

    ¡°Fuck! How do you taste this good Thea!¡± Angel cried out and even though I couldn¡¯t see his face I knew it was something I¡¯d live for. His pleasure was very evident in his voice.

    ¡°Urrghhh!¡± Angel fucked his length hard and deep inside me as he shot his load one more time into me. His dick throbbed inside my pussy and he pumped into me three more times before he finally pulled out. His hands left my waist and I fell back to the bed. My legs were quivering from sweetness. This was too much to handle for me.

    I began to move up the bed trying to keep a distance between Angel and I. He was a monster in bed and it wouldn¡¯t surprise me if he came at me secondster.

    ¡°Keep running gorgeous.¡± I gasped as I heard his voice. I whimpered knowing this was far from over. I needed to breath gosh!

    ¡°Please don¡¯te at me.¡± I begged in a low voice but enough for him to hear. A ridiculingugh resounded from him. How do I handle him in the next round?

    I felt him stand to his feet in the bed, his huge figure towering above me.

    ¡°Please¡­.¡± I pleaded still moving till I got the the headboard.

    ¡°You know better than to beg me Thea so keep running  ¡­.¡± He paused as he leaned down to my level caressing my cheek with the back of his hand. ¡°The goodnews is that no one ising to your rescue.¡±

    He said letting out a silentugh. He carried me off the bed and held me till I was standing on my feet by myself.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked peering deeply into my eyes. I stared at him in disbelieve. He knew the answer already. His lips twitched and stretched into an amused smile.

    I moved away from him, my legs retracting to the wall. Angel was still staring at me amused then he beckoned me with his hand.

    ¡°Come here.¡± He said it casually and I shook my head slightly still moving back. His face twitched into a frown at my refusal but I didn¡¯t care. I wouldn¡¯t go to him so he would kill me with pleasure.

    ¡°Come here¡­ Thea.¡± his voice sounded more serious this time.

    ¡°No¡­ please. I¡­ I can¡¯t handle another orgasm.¡± My heartbeat told me so.

    ¡± Don¡¯t make mee to you .¡± He threatened and I looked around knowing I couldn¡¯t escape this man but I just stood there waiting for whatever was going to happen to happen.

    Angel took possessive steps towards me and soon my back was against the wall with our lips a breath way from each other.

    ¡°Does it look like I¡¯m ying to you?¡±

    ¡± No, it looks like you are about to kill me.¡± I said my truth and watched his lips curved into a devilish smile. He ced his lips beside my ear and whispered.

    ¡°You might be right. I still need to fuck more babies into you.¡±

    He said and lifted me up to the wall making me gasp. I ced my hands by reflex on his shoulder, my eyes staring down at him in fear. Did he really mean that?

    ¡± Are you trying to get me pregnant?¡± I asked with my voice a bit shaky. Angel eyes twitched but I wasn¡¯t sure what it meant. ¡°I¡¯m not on pills Angel.¡± I tried to tickle his memory in case he thought that was his safe pass.

    ¡°I know.¡±  My eyes bulged in shock. He had to be joking. Kids were really not part of my ns yet. I didn¡¯t even know what my future would look like. My eyes squinted in confusion seeing the broad smile on his face.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked to be sure.

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. We¡¯ll take care of youter.¡± Fuck! He sounded so hot the way he said it.

    I felt him inserting his rod inside of me then he pulled me up from slipping out of his hands.

    ¡°Eyes on me Thea.¡± I felt his first push as he said the words then another and he kept riding me till we both climaxed inside each other.

    I slid down the wall as Angel let my legs down but he followed me squatting to my level.

    ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll be back.¡± He said to and moved towards the bathroom. I took my chance to catch my breath. This had to be the sweetest way to die.

    Angel came back shortly and carried me in his arms much to my surprise. I looked at the bath tub and it was filled with soapy water which Angel had prepared.

    He moved to the wall where he let me down, biting  his lips as he watched me intensely making me nervous. His fingers found strands of my hair and he tucked them behind my ears. He ced his head on mine making us feel each other¡¯s breath.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± His voice sounded genuinely concerned and I had to look him in the eyes to be sure. I touched his hand that was already grabbing my neck and I nodded whispering the words ¡® I¡¯m fine¡¯ to him. He kissed my forehead and a tingle ran through my veins.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I went so hard on you.¡± He whispered his words and again, it sounded genuine. The Angel I knew wasn¡¯t like this. He once shut the door at me for walking in on him and Natalia banging each other. So why did he sound like he cared?

    I gulped hard inhaling deeply before finding the words to speak.

    ¡°I enjoyed it.¡± I said. I did, even though he almost killed me at the same time. We were painfully silent for a while just staring into each other¡¯s eyes and I swear I wanted to bare my feelings to him right there.

    He was driving me insane with these feelings I had for him and it was suffocating holding it back.

    ¡°Do you want me kiss you?¡±

    What? No! Fuck! Again? He didn¡¯t just say that. I was in disbelieve and I wanted to ask questions but my lips said other things.

    ¡°Yes.¡± He sighed deeply then trailed his hand to the back of my neck up into my hair. He tilted my head backward and took turns looking at my eyes and lips almost like he was seeking for another confirmation. ¡°Kiss me¡­. please.¡±

    He leaned closer to my lips slowly and a sweet intense chill washed over my body, goosebumps appeared on my skin as his lips touched mine in a slight brush. A cry of pleasure left my lips at the impact then slowly, Angel took my lips in his and his fingers dug deeper into my hair tugging my head forward. He began to move his sweet sulent and wet lips inside my very needy ones. My whole body was ignited in mes at his touch.

    He moved his lips so skillfully, sticking his tongue inside my mouth tasting me so sweetly that fluid seeped out of my pussy. I couldn¡¯t keep a moan down so I moaned into his mouth as his kisses grew more hungry and needy. His finger kept digging into my hair, while his free hand rubbed my naked body sending torrents of pleasure that was just so unearthly and too good to be real. He was kissing me brusingnly hard and I was falling for him more with every single taste.

 Chapter 82

    Angel

    She was beautiful even in her sleep, enchantily beautiful. I watched her for sometime before nudging her into my arms where sheyed naked. Her enticing body touching my very naked one. She was deep in sleep as I had worn her out throughout the night.

    I missed her, I missed her body so much. I missed everything about her and I wanted to stay like this as much as I could with her.

    I moved out of bed the moment I woke up, it was five in the morning and my men had alerted me that it was time to go. I looked at Thea who was still sleeping peacefully on the bed and I felt bad that I was about to wake her up.

    I wore my clothes and moved towards the bed, squatting beside her. My lips curved into a smile at the way my heart leaped seeing her pretty face. I reached my fingers out to her cheek and carressed it taking in every bit of her facial features. She looked prettier with each passing day and I fell deeper for her with each passing second.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± I called softly seeing her turn in her sleep. I gently pulled her to face me again and a broad smile nketed my face at her pouted lips.

    ¡°Hey¡­. Thea, we need to go.¡± I said tapping her gently. ¡°Thea¡­.¡±

    ¡± Just go¡­.¡± She said in her sleepy voice with her eyes still closed. I chuckled looking down on my feet then I shook my head slightly before looking at her again. I couldn¡¯t believe that she had really caught my heart without even trying.

    ¡°I can carry you if you want.¡± I said to her seeing she was in between sleep and waking up. ¡°Thea¡­.¡±

    ¡°Leave me alone¡­ I need to sleep some more Mum.¡± She muttered her words and my eyes twitched at the mention of mum. She obviously missed her and I had denied her any chance to see her mum. She must hate me for it.

    ¡°Do you want to see your mum?¡± I asked despite knowing the answer. I never nned on keeping her forever when I first brought her but now I didn¡¯t think I could ever let her go. I¡¯d feel¡­ empty. The thought alone saddened me. She didn¡¯t reply to my answer so I stood up heading to get her clothes when her voice came.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­ It¡¯s time?¡± I looked behind me to see her trying to sit up. She was rubbing sleep off her eyes. The sheets around her waist covered her cunt but my eyes didn¡¯t hesitate to savour her breast.

    ¡°Yes.¡± I simply answersd now looking at her face. She shifted her gaze observing the way I looked at her, biting her lips nervously and pinching her fingers. She was embarrassed and it amused me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just¡­ I¡¯ll just get my clothes then.¡± She said nervously, her eyes wandering from me to everything else around her. I turned away to allow her catch her breath. At least I made her nervous, it was a start. I snapped my head towards her direction when she fell on her way to pick her coat. She waspletely naked before my eyes and it was alluring.

    I saw her gulp hard but I couldn¡¯t stop my eyes from raking her body. She had the prettiest body to me.

    ¡°I just¡­ eh. My legs are¡­ a little weak.¡± She uttered almost inaudibly and I bit my lips hard to stop my self from chuckling.

    I walked past her, grabbed her coat and wrapped it around her shoulder while she was still seated on the floor.

    ¡°Do you think you can walk?¡± I asked from a ce of concern as she gave me an assuring nod. I watched her struggle to stand to her feet which she finally did.

    ¡°My¡­ uh¡­.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I asked confused at what she was trying to say. She couldn¡¯t even look me in the eye to say anything. I followed the direction of her hand to see that my leg was almost stepping on her lingerie. ¡°I¡¯ll get a new one.¡± I said and picked them up but I met her shocked expression. I was quizzical. Wasn¡¯t that what she was trying to say? That I had trashed the piece by stepping slightly on it?

    ¡°Still¡­ just, give me¡­ those.¡± She said and pulled her lingerie  out of my hand. She bent her head low and walked passed me to stuff it into her bag.

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± I muttered. She didn¡¯t want me handling it. I smiled rubbing my fingers that felt her wetness on the lingerie.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± She said and I nodded.

    We walked back to the car in silence. Caspian and Knight had gotten into their cars as well and soon we were on the road.

    Thea kept dozzing off in the car. She was trying hard to stay awake.

    ¡°You can sleep If you want.¡± I said when she jolted out off my shoulder after falling on it.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± She answered in a haste.

    I scoffed at her insistence, I knew it was just a matter of time before she fell into me and it happened a minuteter. I chuckled seeing her rest on my shoulder. Then I patted her hair gently before adjusting her well to rest on my legs.

    I kept staring at her till I couldn¡¯t fight the urge to kiss her lips. I leaned down towards her mouth and dropped a kiss on her lips. I raised my head back to the road but instead I saw my driver looking at me through the front mirror.

    ¡°You should keep your eyes on the road.¡±

    ¡± Yes boss. Pardon me.¡± He answered hastly.

    We got back to the mansion and everyone highlighted from their car.

    ¡°Boss, I can do that for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch even a strand on her hair.¡± I warned the guard who offered to carry Thea. I didn¡¯t want anyone do as much as touch her let alone carry her.

    I turned with Thea in my arms to see the confused and quzzical gaze of Knight and Caspian.

    ¡°You could ask the guards to do that man.¡± Caspian said and I red at him.

    ¡± I¡¯m notining.¡± I simply said and made to move when knight came in front of me with a teasing smile on his face.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t know Angel could be so generous¡­ To carry your, whore?¡± He mocked testing my patience. I pressed my hands tightly around Thea, holding myself from punching him for calling her that. I didn¡¯t want anyone calling her that, especially in front of me.

    ¡°Move.¡± I said and he stepped aside. We walked into the mansion and Florentine was there to wee us as always. She was always up before we returned from the club.

    ¡°What happened? Is she alright?¡± Florentine asked, her voiceced with worry as she rushed towards us.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine ¡­. don¡¯t bother.¡±

    ¡°He just can¡¯t keep his hands off her.¡± Knight said aloud and I could see Florentine¡¯s face settle with unvoiced questions. I shut my eyes to calm myself. It was my fault telling him how I felt about Thea. The bastard had told me I was falling in love but what did he know about love?

    ¡°In my office knight.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± He was being sarcastic. I took Thea up to my room andid her on the bed before heading to my office. I sighed in disbelieve. Knight was sitting on my chair.

    ¡°With your serious looking face, one would think you weren¡¯t capable of running your mouth.¡± I said to him and he chuckled clearly not taking me serious.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not the one falling in love with his whor¡­.¡±

    ¡± I¡¯m not falling in love Knight.¡± I cut him off walking towards my table. ¡± I only told you how I was feeling so you could help me get over this confusion. ¡±

    ¡± Ohe on Angel, you are not confused you are just in denial of your feelings for her. ¡°He said standing to his feet. He walked over to my side and squeezed my shoulder.

    ¡°Coming from one who knows nothing about love.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± My eyes squinted in confusion. Knight might have fucked some women but he just wasn¡¯t into it like Caspian and I.

    I let out a mockingugh. He was thest one out of us to take a woman seriously. Dude wouldn¡¯t even have a personal whore!

    ¡°Alright, so who is the mystery woman?¡±

    He took some steps back from me and I wondered why then he folded his arms on his chest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ Could be your sister.¡± He said and my protective instinct shot in. I folded my fist ring at him.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± I asked hoping he didn¡¯t make me punch him. My sister was out of the question, I had kept her away from my lifestyle as much as possible and she was in herst year of college but she was still my little sister. ¡°You are crossing the line talking about my sister.¡± I tried to give him the benefit to deny his words.

    ¡°Thea is someone¡¯s sister as well.¡± He defended.

    ¡°She dosen¡¯t have siblings and I¡¯m her step brother.¡± I reminded him.

    ¡± She has a mother at least who is probably worried sick because she hasn¡¯t heard from her only child ever since she supposedly left town!¡±

    I exhaled deeply unfolding my fist. Knight was a man of virtue when it came to women so it was right for him to kick against Caspian and I getting our women in the way that we did.

    ¡°Say one word to hint on my feelings about Thea again  and I will have your tongue.¡±

    ¡± Yes boss.¡± He answered and I left. Sometimes I felt like killing knight with the way he taunted me sometimes but we were brothers for life even though we weren¡¯t blood rted, he got off the hook easily with me. Him and Caspian were my family more than my father ever was.

    What Knight said about Thea kept ringing in my head as I walked back to my room. He was right and she calling her mum in her sleep was enough evidence.

    I got into my room and I saw Thea,ying peacefully on the bed. My heart made several leaps looking at her in my bed.

    ¡°Damn! I was damned feeling the way did for her

    I ran my fingers across my hair in frustration pacing about the room. I came to a stop and climbed the bed behind her. I stared at her back for a while till she turned in her sleep to my side, muttering some words I couldn¡¯tprehend.

    Watching her made me extremely happy. I carressed her cheek with the back of my fingers as I watched her intensely. I tried not to but I found myself leaning close to her lips then I kissed her softly and she moaned into my mouth which made my skin heat up. I pulled away from her and looked at her. She was very much asleep and didn¡¯t even realize she was moaning to my kiss.

    I leaned back again into her mouth and took her upper lips in mine. My body stiffened and a sudden rush of sensation filled me as her lips moved inside of mine.

    I didn¡¯t pull away, I carressed her cheek again before sinking my fingers into her hair. I moved my lips tastefully into hers and a softer moan left her throat.

    Damn! I pulled away before my body made me do other things to her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t moan like that Thea.¡± I said rubbing my thumb on her lips. ¡°You make me want to do crazy things to you.¡± I whispered.

    ¡± Tell me you don¡¯t react this way with any other man, please.¡± I said and couldn¡¯t even believe myself. I was being vulnerable even while she was sleeping. Knight seemed to have gotten into my head. I wanted her so badly in my life. I didn¡¯t think I could ever let her go. I ced my forehead on hers and shut my eyes as I enhaled her scent.

    ¡°Please¡­ Fall for me the way I am falling for you.¡±

 Chapter 83

    Thea

    My eyes fluttered open. The sheets were covering up to my neck. The bed wasfortable but the scent was different from what I was used to waking up every morning.

    I looked into the distance allowing my brain to assemble my thoughts. I made short and unclear recalls of the other night. I could hear Angel warning someone not to touch a strand of my hair. I could also hear the mens voice in my head but couldn¡¯t remember what it was they had said. I was really exhausted from¡­ Oh goodness! I felt wetness in the folds between my thighs. I could feel Angel¡¯s hands in me like it were happening again. My entire body felt like Angel¡¯s fingers were imprinted on it.

    He was so hot and my heart exploded with excitement recalling all that happened the other night.

    I let out a satisfied moan then it hit me. Calling me back to reality. I was in Angel¡¯s room. I looked across the room where I saw Angel before his mirror adjusting his cor.

    A sensual gasp escaped my lips as a heart throbbing image shed through my mind.

    Angel had kissed me at night while I was half asleep. I bit my lip tasting it with the tip of my tongue as I tried to recall how his lips felt on mine.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± My heart took several leaps as Angel called turning towards me. He looked drop dead handsome in his brown sartin top and ck pants. He sucked his lips briefly and I melted between my thighs.

    I held the edge of the sheets tightly not knowing what to do. To hide back in or just face him.

    ¡°I slept in your room?¡± I asked in a low voice deciding against hiding. Angel scanned the room before fixing his gaze on me again.

    ¡°It looks like my room so yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± He took some steps towards me as he spoke and my breath seized for some seconds. His presence made me feel tensed. ¡°You seemed exhausted so I carried you over here.¡±

    ¡± Why?¡± I found myself asking. It didn¡¯t make sense when he could have just asked one of his men to take me to my room. Was he worried they would tamper with me while I was asleep?

    ¡°Let¡¯s say I needed my rest also. Didn¡¯t wee the extra stress.¡± He said and walked towards the table where a tray of covered dish was ced.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    I sat up in bed, my eyes staring at his broad shoulders. He turned towards me with the tray in his hand and I avoided his gaze immediately, rubbing the back of my neck to ease my tension.

    ¡°Here.¡± He spoke softly sitting beside me on the bed with the tray as well. I adjusted my position curiosity parting my lips to speak. ¡°I had them get your breakfast here. Everyone¡¯s eaten already.¡± He said peering into my eyes. I was confused yet happy with the gesture.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I muttered the words to him and pulled the tray to my side. I caught him staring down at my lips and my skin felt a sexual warmth. I impulsively sucked my lip in then he broke his gaze away from it. Why was he staring at me like that?

    Angel stood up from the bed walked towards his briefcase on the chair and picked it.

    ¡°Everything you need to freshen up for the day is here. Do so when you want.¡± His voice seemed genuine and it made my heart beat faster. I thought I was attracted to him for being a bad guy but even his good little gestures were melting my heart away. I nodded to him and he turned to leave when my voice halted him.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I called after him and he stopped. I stood up from the bed, my fingers intertwined. I let out a deep breath through my lips gathering the guts to speak.

    ¡°Am I ¡­. allowed to leave this room?¡± I didn¡¯t know why he brought me here but with all the things he said to me during our hot sex it looked like he was acting on keeping me to himself. That every part of me belonged to him. As much as I felt the desire to be with him I didn¡¯t want to be locked up in his room.

    ¡°Of course¡­ No one is going to stop you from leaving.¡±

    ¡± Oh¡­.¡± I sighed out in relieve and he made to leave again when I stopped him. ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± I bit the corner of my lips as the words left my mouth.

    ¡°What is?¡±

    ¡°Where you¡¯re going and what you are going to do.¡± I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that I was worried. This stupid anxiety for his safety had everything to do with my feelings for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s work and work can sometimes go wrong.¡± My heartbeat doubled the pace at his words. What was wrong with me? I shouldn¡¯t worry about someone else this much. I was done for with this feelings of mine.

    He hesitated a bit before turning to leave again but I found myself moving forward to him. ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I gulped hard and he was looking at me again.

    ¡°Mm¡­ hmm?¡± He hummed looking at me in confusion.

    ¡°Be safe.¡± I gulped hard again breathing through my mouth. I just said that!

    Angel began taking slow steps towards me and I almost staggered back when he was close. Sensations washed over me at his closeness. I could feel his intense gaze on me and it made my throat go dry.

    ¡°I want you back in this room by eight. Noter. Clear?¡± His voice was husky and I quickly nodded my reply. Whatever that meant, I knew I had to follow his orders.

 Chapter 84

    I went downstairs to the kitchen after going to my room and was informed by Holf that Camilo had note in search of me. The big guy did answer my question this time.

    I knew Camilo would be in the kitchen or at Florentine¡¯s ce if she wasn¡¯t with Caspian so I headed down there.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Thea!¡±

    She called excitedly once I came in view. I went in to hug her.

    ¡°You smell so nice! Way better. What¡¯s the name?¡± I asked her observing her scent had changed.

    ¡°Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t look. Caspian just sprayed some on me when I asked about it.¡± She said it casually like Caspian was some lover rather than her master. She caught my suspicious gaze and turned away to continue squeezing the orange into a juice extracter which she had been doing before I came in.

    ¡°I see you two are getting along.¡± I teased her and she snapped her head in my direction.

    ¡°Same goes to you and Angel.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ What?¡±

    ¡± You slept in his room?¡± I tried to say something but the words got caught in my throat.

    ¡°I was exhausted.¡± I simply said even though it didn¡¯t make much sense to me talk more of her.

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± She hummed thoughtfully. ¡°So how was it?¡±

    ¡°How was what?¡±

    ¡°Sex. Sex between you two?¡± I tried to talk again but the images that swarm into my head made me lost for words. ¡°You¡¯re not trying to have an orgasm right now? I¡¯ll take that as awesome experience then. Just look at you. A horny mess.¡±

    I sighed sharply, looking at Camilo with curiosity. ¡°Now where is all this bluntnessing from?¡± She stopped squeezing the orange and turned to me with excitement all over her face.

    ¡°Caspian is letting me see my brother for once after all these time.¡± She giggled and I felt mixed emotions. I was happy for her yet jealous that I couldn¡¯t see my mum. I pulled her in for a brief hug and whispered into her ear that I was happy for her.

    ¡°Here, join me. Lete make it quicker. Florentine is waiting for me.¡± She said passing some oranges to me and a juice extracter. I began extracting some juice and few minutester, we noticed someone walk into the kitchen.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­.¡±

    ¡°Act like you can¡¯t see her.¡± Camilo whispered back. The maid Caspian had fucked at that abandoned room in the mansion. It was her. Camilo wasn¡¯t looking but I was and I didn¡¯t miss out on the re she passed at us. Bitch must hate Camilo. I knew how these things worked seeing that she wanted Caspian to rece Camilo with her.

    I watched her pull some cupboards open like she were in search of something. Then she began walking towards us.

    ¡°I was looking for those.¡± She said pointing at the juice extracter.

    Camilo chuckled softly without looking at her. ¡°You¡¯re not even in the food department what do you need them for?¡± I could see her trying to supress her anger at Camilo.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± She askeding in-between us. What nerves?  Camilo dropped what she was doing to face her. I stepped aside trying to monitor the situation. There was defely some bad blood between them and of course Caspian was in the middle of it.

    ¡°I said¡­ You should stick with your cleaning job. That¡¯s what you do best. ¡± I watched the maid grab Camilo¡¯s arms tugging her to herself but Camilo was quick enough to pull away. It wasn¡¯t time for me to step in and defend my friend I guess. ¡°Touch me like that again¡­.¡±

    ¡°And what? She cut her off. ¡± Report me to Caspian?¡±

    Whoa¡­ She wasn¡¯t even trying to hide the fact that she was casual with Caspian.

    ¡°Go ahead¡­ Let¡¯s see whose side he takes. You think you are that important? Till he dumps your expired ass!¡±

    That was it. She had gotten on Camilo¡¯s nerves. Camilo raised her hand about  to smack her face when I came in-between them.

    ¡°Hey¡­ Stop. Don¡¯t do this. She¡¯s not worth it.¡± I tried to calm Camilo. This was the angriest I had ever seen her. She pulled down her hand and I turned to face the maid. ¡°I don¡¯t think Caspian would tolerate an ordinary mwid harrassing his whore.¡± I hate to use the name for camilo but I was trying to drive a message that she was a priced possession of his as pitiful as it sounded.

    ¡°And who are you?¡± I was taken aback by her question. She was obviously kidding because everyone knew I was Angel¡¯s whore.

    ¡°Do I need to remind you?¡±

    ¡°No need¡­ Enjoy him while you can because the boss gets bored easily of his whores. I¡¯m surprised yousted this long. Camilo can exin better.¡± She said and I was speechless. I looked at camilo and back to the maid then a familiar voice cleared her throat behind us.

    ¡°Miss Florentine¡­.¡± The maid called respectfully before leaving. Florentine looked at us and I had only hoped she didn¡¯t hear everything we said.

    ¡°The both of you, follow me.¡± She said with a curt smile on her face. Camilo and I looked at each other before walking behind her.

    The door to her room shut and Camilo ced the orange juice on the table before joining me where I stood.

    She paced about her room for a while beforeing to a halt in front of us.

    ¡°Do I need to say it girls?¡± We remained silent waiting for her to drive to her point. ¡°What was that back there with the maid camilo!¡± She yelled and we both got startled by her tone.

    ¡°She came at Camilo.¡± I tried to defend but Florentine responded with a hiss.

    She huffed frustrated. ¡°Now listen girls¡­ I don¡¯t know what has gotten into your heads about this men but I¡¯m the only one who can tell you the truth.¡± She paused and we both looked at her wondering where she was driving at.

    ¡°These men men don¡¯t give a cent about you. You are not the first and certainly not thest whores they¡¯ll have.¡± She said and a sharp pain pierced my heart. I blinked to hold back the fluid that stung my retina. I knew feeling attracted to Angel was a wrong idea but I had just realized that I couldn¡¯t help it and I actually wished that Angel would feel the same way about me. I don¡¯t know if I was just getting desperate or if I was just stupid enough to think it could happen.

 Chapter 85

    As Angel ordered, I was back in his room by eight. I put out the light after taking a shower andyed under the sheets waiting for him toe back. My anxiety kicked in when he wasn¡¯ting but I held the sheets telling myself everything was fine with him.

    I let my thoughts wander to what Florentine had said to Camilo and I today. Was there really no hope for the both of us?

    For the first time I really thought deep about having a one sided feeling and it hurt so bad.

    I sniffed back my tears and tried to force myself to sleep but I couldn¡¯t so I just stayed awake, waiting for when the door would push open.

    My eyes shot open after what felt like an hour went by, but not only that, the door gradually opened and even though I couldn¡¯t see him in the dark, I knew he was the one. Nothing could beat his scent for me. It aroused my senses and made my heart tickle with feelings. I shut my eyes trying to steady my breath when I heard him moving, slowly.

    Angel put on the dim lights before starting to take off his clothes. I tilted my head towards his direction trying to get a glimpse of him.

    I was d he was fine.

    His bare back was in my view as he took off his shirt, his tattoo running along his back made him look so hot that I wanted to run my fingers along it.

    He went ahead to remove his pant and underpants making himpletely naked before my eyes. I sighed softly taking in all his manly beauty. He was a perfect craft. I gulped hard ogling over him. If only he knew how much he drove me crazy.

    I pulled my gaze away from the bathroom door was he had entered and tried as much to ignore my wet pussy that was itching to be touched.

    After a while, Angel came out of the shower. I could feel him approaching the bed. Was he naked? He liked to be naked in bed with me. I felt my body heat up at the thought and I almost touched myself to calm my pussy from throbbing more.

    He climbed the bed behind me and his scent filled my nostrils even more. My body felt a rush of warmth as heyed on the bed. My back felt hot like his gaze was burning on me.

    It felt like he was staring so intensely at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I kept you waiting.¡± He whispered the words and I gasped softly. He knew I was awake. I didn¡¯t say anything and just remained silent thinking of all the ways the night was going to turn out.

    After some moments went by, I felt Angel¡¯s weight on the bed as he began to move close to me. I pinned my lips together trying not to moan from the effect it had on me.

    A sharp sigh left my lips the moment I felt his skin on me. His bulging rod pressing against my nightwear. I felt fluid seep out of my pussy and every inch of my body waspletely aroused.

    The heat from his body was warming up mine, I felt my nightwear shrink as his strong arms trailed down to my belly, my head shook slightly as I felt his lips on my neck as well as his warm breath. In one gentle pull, he nudged me against himself and a sensous gasp left my throat.

    Angel pressed his hand against my belly and proceeded to drop very hot and soft kisses on my neck which caused me to press my neck against his face due to the tickling yet sweet sensation it caused.

    He pulled me closer into his chest hiking my nighwear so that my butt was left bare to him and his member pressing hard against it.

    I let my lips form a small O as I let out my tensed breath through my mouth.

    ¡°You smell so good.¡± Angel whispered in a deep and sultry voice into my neck before dropping more kisses on them. I bit my lip and squeezed the sheet hoping to supress my moan.

    His kisses began trailing from my neck up to my cheek while his hand went up to my breast which he cupped into his palm and squeezed so gently that I couldn¡¯t keep a moan down.

    I felt his finger find it¡¯s way into the line between my breast were he touched my naked breast and squeezed it in his palm.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± I let out a soft moan biting my lips to hold back the rest. My pussy was flowing wet and he would know sooner if his member came in contact with it.

    Angel¡¯s kisses began to trail down my neck again, down to my shoulders while he kept squeezing my breast at the same time.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    I wriggled a little at the impact of his hot and sexy touch on me. He was setting my skin on fire.

    ¡°I love your body Thea¡­ I love the way you taste in my mouth. Your juices, the feeling of your wet walls in my fingers, it¡¯s enough to drive any man insane.¡± Angel whispered over my back and I shuddered at his words. He continued dropping sensous kisses as his hand left my breast and ran along my hip.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­.¡± I let myself moan so softly as his fingers went under my nightwear, touching my skin.

    ¡°You know I like to sleep naked. Do you want me to rip your clothes apart?¡± His voice was threatening yet terrifyingly romantic. Effortlessly arousing. I kept trying to normazlize my breath even though I was failing horribly at it.

    Angel kissed my back and breathed warm air into my skin and I shuddered again. This man could kill one with pleasure. How could I ever get over him with his insanely addictive touches?

    My body stiffened as I felt his finger dip into my thighs, parting my legs slightly. I could feel more fluid seep out of my pussy and the itching in my cunt more violent as I awaited his touch.

    ¡°I missed you.¡±  A shocked gasp left my throat at his words. Was it part of stimting me for sex or did he mean it? Either way my heart took several leaps of excitement.

    ¡°Ohhh¡­ Angel.¡± I moaned softly as I felt his fingers moving all the way up my thighs. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± My body shook as his finger came in contact with my soaking wet pussy. My legs mped, locking his hand in-between my thighs but it didn¡¯t stop him, he moved his finger into my pink walls, stretching me enough for his fingers.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­. ahhh!¡± My voice was soft and my legs quivered. He kissed my neck and my entire body exploded in sensations.

    ¡°I want to taste you.¡± He whispered and pulled his hand away from my cunt. ¡°Mmm¡­ yummy.¡± he said after tasting me in his finger. My pussy constricted at his act and I couldn¡¯t wait to have him inside of me.

    ¡°Turn around I want to see your sexy face.¡± He said and I obliged, turning around to face him.

    I was looking at his face in the dim light. His eyes were on my lips mostly, taking turns to peer into my eyes as well. His body towered above me still. His fingers reached out for my cheek which he caressed sending sensual tickles over my body. He touched my lips and his finger went into my hair where he sunk it in. He moved closer and my breath seized for some seconds.

    ¡°I want to kiss you.¡± He said and my jaw was left fallen. I swallowed hard trying to ease my tension.

    ¡°Then kiss me.¡± I said locking eyes with his enchanting ones and I could see that in there was nothing but pure desire to devour.

 Chapter 86

    ¡°Then kiss me.¡±  I whispered back to him. He exhaled deeply and stared at me more intensely letting his thumb carress my cheek.

    He started pulling close to my lips and I shut my eyes once we were a breath length away from each other. I felt his lips brush slightly against mine and I quivered.

    Then he pressed his sweet plump lips on mine and I parted them. I felt the tip of his tongue lick my lower lip and I moaned. His lips grabbed my upper lip wetting it with his saliva and I moaned softly into his mouth cing my hand on his chest. His fingers dug into my hair pulling me closer to him and my body was ignited in desire.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ mmm.¡± I moaned into his mouth and I felt his body stiffen as a groan left his throat. His tongue dived into my mouth tasting me. Our lips tangled together while our tongues tasted the inside of our mouth and I couldn¡¯t help but keep moaning.

    I couldn¡¯t think of anything else but us. He was turning into my perfect addiction.

    Angel¡¯s kisses grew hot on me as he continued to explore my lips. I moaned helplessly at his intense kiss on me. He left my lips and trailed his hungry and needy kisses on my neck while I tilted my head back giving him enough ess.

    Angel began to pull my nightwear strap down my shoulder baring my breast to him. He dug his head into my chest while massaging my breast sexily in his palm. I hugged his head gently as his lips kept kissing my chest. My legs were wriggling as I tried to ease the itching in my cunt.

    Angel rubbed my nipple with his tongue and reced his finger with his mouth.

    ¡°Oooh¡­.¡± I cried feeling his tongue over my nipple, he slid the tip of his tongue up and down my nipple, swirled it around the cap and sucked it into his mouth. ¡°Ahhh¡­.¡± My moan kepting out softly. I let my fingers brush his hair, picking some strands at intervals.

    ¡°You drive me crazy Thea.¡± He said and I recalled how he said that to me at the strip club. I only wished he meant every word of it.

    Angel pushed my legs apart, came in-between my thighs and I hugged him to myself.

    He was slightly above me and trailing kisses from my breast to my abdomen. I let my hands cup my breast, massaging them while I kept moaning softly. My body jerked as I felt Angel¡¯s lips hot on my abdomen and he kept going down till his hands went under my thighs raising it up above his head.

    No way! His head was in-between my thighs and his warm breath fanning against my pussy.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Shhh¡­. Let me please you.¡± His words heightened my arousal. Tonight felt very different. I felt his touch very deep in my skin, my heart and soul. I never made love before but deep in my heart this was looking like it.

    My legs quivered in anticipation and Angel warmed my thighs as he squeezed them gently above his head.

    ¡°Haaah¡­!¡± A sharp gasp left my throat as the tip of his tongue came in contact with my my clits. A very sweet sensation washed  all over my body and my pussy constricted letting more fluid seep out. Angel¡¯s tongue brushed quickly again on my clits and my legs shook violently but he held me in ce.

    He began sliding the tip of his tongue up and down my clits building up insane sensations over it. I pressed my hand in my neck with my eyes closed as I basked in the overwhelming feeling off his touch in my most sensitive spot.

    He stuck his tongue into my pussy hoe and licked inside my walls, stroking it gently then harshly increasing my pleasure. My fingers worked to his hair where I sunk it in.

    ¡°Oh my! Ahhh¡­ mmm.¡± I moaned softly as my whole body was lit up in pleasure.

    His finger found its way into my hoe as well and his tongue went back to licking my clits.

    ¡°O-oooh¡­ Angel. Ahh¡­!¡± I purred as I felt his long finger dive into my pussy, the top of it tapping the roof of my pussy. As his finger tapped my pussy, I felt a different yet incredibly sweet sensation building up, his tongue was still licking and sucking my clits making sparks hit every spore on my skin.

    He drove in a second finger, while the first kept tapping the roof the other swirled around it, introducing another unearthly sensation to my cunt. My body shook sensuously and my lips rounded more openly, quivering at the same time. Myshes fluttered and I felt wetness between them. This was so sinfully sweet. It had to be illegal to enjoy so much sensation.

    My body jerked at the first hint of my orgasm building up. Angel was consistent with his sensational movement on my clits and inside my pussy. Without warning, he sucked my clits making my body jerk and vibrate at the intense sensation it caused.

    ¡°Ohhh¡­ yeah! Mmmm¡­.¡± I dug my fingers into my head, pulling my head back and forth to contain my pleasure .

    ¡°Mmmmm¡­. haaah!¡± I strained my moan as a sudden rush of sweetness enveloped my body gathering down my abdomen.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Angel¡­. please¡­.¡±

    I cried as I felt the height of my orgasm. Angel grabbed my hands above him pinned them together while his fingers kept tapping and swirling inside my pussy. My pussy went into a high sensitivity but Angel kept sucking my clit whole into his mouth using the tip of his tongue to continue licking it within.

    I mped my legs together, pressing his head in-between my thighs but he never stopped. He kept pleasuring me and then my body stiffened as I felt my orgasm pushing it¡¯s way through my pussy, sttering over Angel¡¯s mouth. I let out a satistfied cry as my body shook violently from the after effects of my orgasm. Angel remained in-between my thighs and I felt him sucking my cum till I felt dry on the exterior.  He kissed my inner thighs beforeing on top of me. His body pressing against mine but careful not to crush me underneath him.

    His fingers tucked strands of my hair behind me and he looked at me in the most sexy way, fulfilment written all over his face.

    ¡°I can make you feel that again and Everytime you want me to.¡±

    He said and took my lips again in his mouth, kissing me gently while caressing my cheek. His hand ran down and up my body warming me up as he continued kissing. Then slowly I felt his dick as he pushed it into my wet folds.

 Chapter 87

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± I moaned into his mouth as we continued to explore each other. My hands were on his broad shoulders bncing myself on him while he wrapped me in his arms. His dick was touching my pussy entrance and he pulled his lips away to look at my sensuous face and dreamy eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m going in now.¡± He said and I gasped. He looked at me with a concerned expression and I tucked in my lips. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±

    Why was he acting this way? was it guilt for going rough on me the other night? I loved every bit of it and loving every bit of this now I only wished he knew that.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Angel stroked my hair gently his eyes peering deep into mine as he began to drive his cock into my tiny soaking wet pussy and I tried to take all of him. He stopped deeper than halfway then he leaned forward to kiss me, rubbing my cheeks with both his thumbs. I felt him pull out but notpletely then taking advantage of my wetness he slid himself a little deeper this time but not yetpletely in.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± I moaned against his kisses then I felt his cock retract again and slowly slide in deeply into me, stretching me all the way. My abdomen felt full as his huge length was pumped into me leaving only an inch or so out of my throbbing wet pussy.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I called in a sultery voice once his lips left mine to kiss my chin instead.

    ¡°Yes, baby¡­.¡± He answered and began moving his hips up and down, driving his hardened cock in and out of me.

    ¡°Ohhh¡­. oh my! Ahh¡­.¡±

    ¡°I love the way you moan.¡± He whispered into my ear and pushed his member slowly but deep into me and my body hiked to his movement.

    He cupped my face in his palm, massaging my temple with his thumb. Angel bit his lips as he stared down on my lips. He looked at me as if I was I was the only woman he wanted to please and even though I couldn¡¯t be sure about it, the mere thought ddened my heart.

    My body kept moving in synchrony to his deep and slow thrust. I could feel how yummy I was down there as Angel kept pounding his length into me.

    I pushed my head back and my back itched forward. Angel kissed my chest and when my back rxed, he cupped both of my breast in his palms, massaging them so sensously.

    ¡°You drive me crazy.¡± I whispered and he groaned in response.

    ¡°You drive me insane too Thea. Stay with me¡­ I don¡¯t ever want to lose you.¡± Angel said and it drove me wild as I shuddered beneath him. Why was he saying things like that if he didn¡¯t mean it?

    I felt his cock thrust inside of me, the skin of his rod hitting the roof of my pussy sparkling sensations from it. I moaned inaudibly. I could feel him in every pore of my skin. He felt so good inside of me and I was scared I would never feel anything close to with any. other man. .

    ¡°Haa! Uhh¡­. mmmm.¡± I pinned my lips together biting inside of it. My body was experiencing an explosion of sweetness.

    ¡°Tell me if you can¡¯t take more and need me to stop.¡± Angel said and it made me want him more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop¡­ take all of me.¡± I told him my heart. My body could never respond to any man they way it did with him. Angel groaned at my response and I felt him stiffen. His muscles rxed and he pulled me closer to himself while pumping his shaft into me dutifully.

    I sobbed in pleasure, feeling the tip of my nose turn red. Pleasure fluids wetting my eyes and a spiralling sensations tickling my head. I ced my hand on his chest hitting it weakly at the way he punished me with pleasure but he held my hand in his and kissed my knuckles twice.

    ¡°You are so pretty Thea.¡± He stopped thrusting looking at me intensely while my body wriggled in protest. I didn¡¯t want him to stop for a second. I heard him chuckle then he kissed my chin still looking at me. ¡°Patience ¡­ I¡¯ming for you.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± I cried out as he pumped a deep and hard thrust into me. He dipped his head into the crook of my neck, his lips found my sensitive spot and his teeth bit on it before he continued sucking it.

    ¡°Oh my! Angel no!¡± I wriggled under him, my hands trying to push his chest away from me so he didn¡¯t toture me with pleasure but then he let out a silentugh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me grab your hands baby.¡± He said with a coy smile on his face as he tilted my head to the side giving him ess into my neck. I shivered and pulled away but he overpowered me, grabbed my hands and pinned them together then he used his jaw to tilt my head. ¡°You¡¯re cute when you act stubborn. Let me teach you how to behave.¡± He whispered huskily and dug his teeth into my neck giving me the most wild hickey. My body stiffened and it felt like I was going to die from the pleasure. My eyes struggled to stay between opening and closing as sparks erupted from every part of my body and to crown it all, his thrust never stopped. Angel pumped his cock deep and hard into me, hiting my core.

    ¡°Please¡­. Please¡­ ahhhh!¡± I felt tears making its way down my cheeks. My head was a sensational bubble. I needed saving from this man. Angel¡¯s thrust continued, a smacking sound echoeing over the room as our our body collided.

    He sucked my nipple and bit it slightly while maintaining his thrust inside of my sticky wet pussy.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to make me cum Agnel.¡± I purred and his strokes increased as well as heightened in sweetness. ¡°Ahhh¡­ mmmm. Oh my gosh!¡± His strokes were persistent riding me to climax.

    ¡°I¡¯m cuming too baby.¡± He spoke into my ear and I saw his lips part in a rounded form as he groaned out loud. He was smacking his dick into my very sensitive cunt more fiercely now. He squeezed my breast and our body kept jerking up and down.

    ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m cuming! I¡¯m cuming!¡± I cried out softly shuting my eyes tightly as my orgasm pushed it¡¯s way down to my pussy and in arge explosion I shot my milk into his dick.

    ¡°Damn! You feel so good.¡± Angel said in a hoarsed voice and continued pounding more fiercely into me riding out the remnant of my orgasm. The smaking sounds became louder and I let my fingers carve into his skin more.

    I was moaning again. ¡°It¡¯s there.¡± Angel said quickly and quickened his strokes and before I could make another sound, he covered my mouth in his muffling my moans.

    Angel held me tighty and in onest deep, hard thrust he shot his load inside me.

    He pulled his lips away from mine and pumped his dick into me few more times releasing all of him inside of me.

    He fell on my body but mindful enough not to crush me with his weight.

    I hugged him close to my body, running my hands over his shoulder. A tear fell off through the corner of my eyes. I wanted him more than I knew so I kissed his shoulder not minding that he was down from his high and back to his senses but then he surprised me when he kissed my shoulder in return.

    He got off me andyed beside me instead. Our panting breath the only sound we could hear. His hands were on my waist making sure I stayed close to him and I loved that he always held me this close after sex and not treat me like some trash after his satisfaction.

    It was too much luxury for a whore.

    After our breath calmed, I felt the bed lighten as Angel stood up from it. He returned some minutester with water in a bowl and towel on the other hand.

    I sat up with my elbow supporting my weight to look at him.

    He moved towards me in the bed and I became nervous.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked seeing him spread my legs apart.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± He moaned looking into my pussy, I bet my arousal hit his nose and it made me wild in the head..

    ¡°Cleaning you up.¡±

    ¡°I can do that myself.¡± I said feeling embarrased and trying to move away from him but he pulled my leg back and parted them again.

    ¡°I want to do it. Stay calm love.¡± Love? Did he just call me love? No, it meant nothing to him, I shouldn¡¯t be excited at every littlepliment from him. Florentine was right, I should listen to her.

    I watched Angel as he began to clean me up, gently.

    ¡°Sore?¡± He asked when I wriggled away as his towel touched my pussy. I shook my head and he smiled at me sinking my heart into my stomach. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful.¡± He continued cleaning me until he was done.

    I wrapped the sheets over my shoulder as I waited for him toe back to bed. My body felt so rxed. What was it we just did? It wasn¡¯t just sex, at least for me. Did he making love to me? I shook the thoughts out of my head. It seemed like it, no, it had to be it but then if the heart wasn¡¯t involved could we call it that? I sighed frustrated at my thoughts.

    Angel walked back into the room from the bathroom andyed beside me. He wasn¡¯ting close. Did I disgust him already? Goodness! My thoughts were mentally unhealthy for me. I could feel my back heating up from his gaze. Even though I couldn¡¯t see him I knew he was staring. I rubbed my shoulder to ease my tension but it was useless.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± I heard his voice behind me.

    ¡± A bit.¡± I replied partially truthful and partially not. I felt chilly from his intense stare on me at the same time I just wanted him close to me.

    He moved closer to me and soon his arms wrapped around me, pushing me close to him. I felt warm instantly as he ran his fingers along my body bringing warmth to it. He kissed my shoulder then my neck, cupped my breast and breathed warm air on my neck.

    ¡°Stay with me Thea.¡± He dropped another wet kiss on my neck and sniffed my scent. I blinked trying to wrap my head around the intentions to his words.

    ¡°Why?¡± I asked instead.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know why or how¡­ How you did it. I just know that I want to wake up everyday to see you.¡± He said and my heart made several leaps. I shut my parted lips.

    ¡°Then want me as much as I want you.¡± I said the words in a whisper. It was silent and he wasn¡¯t saying anything so I turned to look at him. I knew I was scared, scared to lose him even before I had him. His eyes were closed, I didn¡¯t know if he heard me or if he was sleeping now. I sniffed back my tears as my heart squeezed in pain before dipping my head into his chest. A gasp left my lips as I felt Angel¡¯s hand wrap around me again. He kissed my forehead rubbing his fingers on my back.

    He heard me!

 Chapter 88

    Thea

    Angel was nowhere in the room when I woke up the next day. I naturally assumed he had gone out early just like the other day.

    No breakfast in bed? I sighed a little dissapointed.

    I decided to take a shower before heading downstairs to know what was for breakfast. This was tbe second day in a row I was sleeping at Angel¡¯s room and I didn¡¯t feel like going back to my room.

    I went downstairs once I was ready and headed to the kitchen.  There I saw Camilo and Florentine making breakfast.

    ¡°What¡¯s for breakfast?¡± I asked pulling a chair out to sit.

    ¡± Good morning to you too Thea.¡± Florentine greeted sarcastically and I nodded knowingly.

    ¡°My bad.¡± I said and Camiloughed at the both of us. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    I asked Camilo pointing at the mixture of flour she had on a bowl.

    ¡°Pancakes¡­.¡± She said and I nodded as well. I knew nothing about baking. ¡°Want to help?¡± She asked further and my lips stretched into a smile. I stood up from my chair and went to her.

    ¡°We learn everyday.¡± I said hinting on the fact that I had no idea what I was supposed to do to help out. We both giggled hitting each other¡¯s shoulder and soon we continued the process. Most of the work was done and all that needed to be done was to fry the mixture. I hurt my finger when I tried to do some and became a subject of mockery for thedies.

    ¡°Here¡­.¡± Florentine said passing me a cup of hot chocte.

    ¡°Thanks¡­.¡± I replied still blowing my finger that was slightly burnt. Camilo sprinkled some honey over the pancakes to add as dressing to it then she passed me a te.

    ¡°Long night right?¡± Camilo asked and I knew she was about to tease me but hell no! not in front of Florentine.

    ¡°Angel said not to disturb you¡­ guess you were really exhausted.¡± My lips parted in shock when Florentine chipped in. I could see the amusement on their faces and it made me slightly embarrassed.

    ¡°You too Florentine?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± She said but burst intoughter the next minute while Camilo followed suit.

    I huffed at them and my face settled with a frown as I took a bite of my pancake.

    ¡°And what about you Camilo? Dosen¡¯t Caspian¡­ ?¡±

    ¡± Oh no! Gross¡­ gross.¡± they both cut me off showing disgust.

    ¡°You started it first.¡± I huffed again. They were unbelievable. I didn¡¯t know Florentine had a naughty side to her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to us Thea.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I hate myself for trying to y down to your level.¡± Florentine said wiping her lips with a napkin. She stuck out her tongue in disgust and I couldn¡¯t help butugh at her.

    ¡°Hey¡­.¡± I held my hand out to Camilo. ¡°¡­ So when do you get to see your brother?¡±  The thought had gotten into my mind every now and then since Camilo told me. I wished within me that I got the chance to see my mum as well.

    ¡°Caspian hasn¡¯t mentioned but I know it wouldn¡¯t be long.¡± She answered seeming assured.¡± I sighed deeply and pulled my hand away from her. ¡°I wish I were you.¡± I muttered but she heard me and wore a sad expression on er face.

    ¡°Maybe Angel woulde around.¡±

    ¡°What if I request it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try¡­ If Angel wanted you to meet your mum he would have made sure of it. He still thinks you want to escape.¡± Florentine advised against it and I rxed back on my chair feeling dissapointed.

    We had cleared the dish after eating and an hourter Florentine and Camilo were getting ready to bake cake this time. I wore an apron but decided to sit and watch instead.

    I looked across the table to find a little box Florentine hade downstairs with. I didn¡¯t think it was any of my business but my curiousity got me.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I pointed towards the box and their eyes followed.

    ¡°Oh that¡­ Something I wanted to give you.  She brought the box cing it beside me as she began unboxing.

    A phone? Not even a smart phone?

    ¡°You can only call the men and me with it so get rid of any thought about calling anyone else. ¡±

    She warned me in time. Camilo seemed casual about it but said congrats to me anyway and I thanked Florentine although not seeing the use of it if I couldn¡¯t call anyone outside the mansion.

    ¡°What about Camilo?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Caspian got me one a long time ago.¡± I nodded to her reply. I turned the phone side to side as if hoping to find something interesting in it.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°So, can I text someone with it like now?¡±

    ¡± Sure¡­.¡± Florentine said and went back whisking the eggs. I ced the phone down on my thighs then I decided to go through the contacts. Indeed it was just the men and Florentine saved here.

    I stared at Angel¡¯s name for a while with a smile creeping up my face as I basked in the memoriee of the previous night.  I opened his name in the message space. What exactly was I doing?

    I found my fingers typing, clearing each message at the same time unsure of what to say.

    ¡®Angel¡­.¡¯

    I typed and sent without thinking. My heart thud loud against my ears. I looked over at thedies hoping they were so focused not to notice me typing. I startled the moment a message notification dropped.

    It was him. Angel replied to my message!

 Chapter 89

    ¡®Thea?¡± He replied and  I inhaled deeply to calm my pacing heart. How did he know I was the one?

    ¡®Florentine gave you a phone already?¡¯ he texted back and I replied with a yes.

    ¡®How did you know?¡¯ I asked just immediately after myst text.

    ¡®Your name popped on my screen when the call entered.¡± He replied and I rxed back in my chair. Was I really chatting Angel? And he was replying? Strange.

    ¡®Anything?¡¯ I saw his message after a while of not texting back. My fingers began to shake as I didn¡¯t know what to say exactly or maybe I did.

    ¡®The other night¡­.¡± I sent the text despite being iplete.

    ¡®What about?¡¯  This was getting interesting. He really was talking back to me. I cleared my throat slightly taking a nce at the girls before returning my gaze to the phone. I took in a deep breath, gathering the courage to type what I had in mind.

    ¡®Did we make love?¡¯

    There was silence on his end. Damn it! I fucked up. Why did I have to ask him such a stupid thing? I held the phone tightly almost losing my breath when his reply wasn¡¯ting. Thank goodness! I saw a notification and opened it immediately.

    ¡®I¡¯m in a meeting Thea.¡¯ I was dissapointed at his reply but then why was he avoiding the question? I decided to press a little more.

    ¡®We made love.¡¯ I said again and after another frustrating silence on his end he responded.

    ¡®So?¡¯

    I gasped at his reply. He didn¡¯t deny it. Did he even know what that meant?

    ¡®Are you there?¡¯ His message came in a minuteter to which I replied a yes.

    ¡®Eaten?¡± Hmm¡­ Was he being serious now or trying to avoid the topic? Either way, I wasn¡¯t letting him off the hook easily.

    ¡®Why did you make love to me?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m busy Thea.¡¯ I huffed in disbelieve, he could have just said the reason rather than give thatme excuse.

    ¡°Why Angel?¡± I pressed further and my jaw was left fallen at his response.

    ¡®If you don¡¯t stop texting me, I swear I¡¯lle back home, pin your hands to the bed and fuck you till you can¡¯t walk.¡¯

    No fucking way he just texted that! I looked at the message again and decided to y.

    ¡®I¡¯ll love to see you try.¡¯

    I didn¡¯t know where I got the nerves from but his silence was getting me worried now. I dared him, a mafia boss. My anxiety grew by the the minute and about an hour and thirty minutester, I heard the sound of vehicles arriving thepound.

    Florentine who had stepped out a while ago  walked in, confusion nketing her face.

    ¡°I wonder why Angel came back so early.¡± A gasp left my throat at her words.

    ¡± Pass me the towel.¡± Camilo said to me and I just stared at her stretched out hands.  She urged me and I handed I handed the towel to her. I could now hear the sound of men entering the house. There was no way I would stay here and have Angel see me.

    ¡°I need to go take a pee.¡± I whispered and thedies looked at me oblivious of what was going on. I hurried out of the kitchen and hid behind the wall peeking to see Angel walk in.

    My heart sank into my belly as I saw Angel walk into the kitchen through the other door.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Thea?¡± His deep and demanding voice echoed and my body tensed up. I almost tripped the moment his alluring eyes locked with mine. I quickly hid behind the wall and took to my heels. He saw me and was certainlying after me.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    I shouldn¡¯t have dared him because the way my heart was beating I couldn¡¯t handle his hotness.

    I quickly ran into the room, shutting the door behind him. I continued to pace about the room trying to calm my nerves.

    Shit! I should have gone to my room instead! And the door, I didn¡¯t lock it either. I put my legw out to lock it when the door suddenly yanked open and Angel came in view.

    The whole ce went silent as I watched Angel taking predatory steps towards me. I moved back with every step he took. He was smiling menacingly at me and I was finding it difficult to catch my breath.

    ¡°I got your texts.¡± Angel said watching my legs as they retracted towards the bed. ¡°And I¡¯m trying to keep my word.¡± He said and let out a chuckle. ¡± It¡¯s just me and you in here Miss Thea.¡± I gulped hard at his words. My head was banging as my heart kept racing. I couldn¡¯t take it, he was too damn hot for a human being.

    ¡°Angel hold on!¡± I yelled putting my hand forward ws he began taking steps towards me but he onlyughed off my act and continued walking.

    I tried to move away but he caught me just in time rubbing his protruding cock against my dress while I looked at him scared of what he would do to me.

    ¡°Let me go Angel¡­ let me go!¡± I yelled trying to struggle my way out but he onlyughed clearly amused by my weak effort.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to try a little harder love.¡± He said and pushed me into the bed. I pulled myself up immediately staring at his incredibly arousing face. He put a knee on the bed and his hands began to lead him into the bed. I pushed myself farther away from him but he grabbed them and did what he always did, shoving me under him.

    He leaned his body against mine, amusement nketing his face as he watched my bulging eyes.

    ¡°Scared?¡± His voice was fucking sexy and I felt my core throb.

    ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean what I texted.¡±

    ¡°You should mean it now love¡­ Cause I can¡¯t wait to drive my cock inside your sticky wet pussy. You know you want me Thea.¡± He said and licked his lips staring down on my face.

    My breath was breaking and my tension increased. Angel carressed my cheek smiling all the way and before I could take another breath, he brushed his sweet sulent lips against mine seizing my breath as well.

    I moaned softly into his mouth as he began exploring my lips, tasting me so sinfully that involuntary moans kept leaving my throat. He kissed me so good and till I looked a horny mess.

    ¡± So, do you want me to rip your clothes off or would you like to take it off while I watch? He asked, his eyes unwavering from me. I waspletely soaked in my pants and there was a burning need for him that I couldn¡¯t withstand.

    ¡°Rip it off.¡± I moaned the words out and I saw his eyes darken with need ready to devour me and fulfil his promise.

 Chapter 90

    Thea

    I looked at the dress in my hands which Angel had shredded four days ago. My lips curved into a smile as I remembered how he imed my body with the way he made love to me.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    I didn¡¯t know what was going on and why he treated my body with so much love and passion, like I was the only woman he ever wanted to be with. It filled my heart with joy yet made me scared at the same time.

    I tossed the cloth into my wardrobe, it was like a trophy to me now and I had looked at it every day ever since that day.

    I moved to the bed and picked my stripping wear which I had picked out for my performance tonight.

    Angel had asked me to perform tonight as his exclusive stripper along with my mates and for that I had practiced my dance for three days in a private space that was provided.

    I wasn¡¯t exactly confident with going back to the club as a stripper but I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that I missed the pole, my body taking control of it while I danced, the hailings of men as they watched my performance but Angel¡¯s satisfaction was the most important thing for me and I was going to give my best at the pole today.

    A knock came at the door and I snapped my head to the direction. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Holf said peeking his head slightly through the door. I nodded to him and put on my stripping wear at once before wrapping myself in a coat.

    We got to the club and I was lead to the backstage by the club guards where the other girls were getting prepared for the night.

    I was nervous to meet the girls again, especially Natalia who obviously hated me more for now being Angel¡¯s whore.

    As I stepped into the space, all heads turned towards my direction and I was frozen to the spot. A sudden chill of fear filled me at the not so weing gaze of the strippers. I scanned them carefully with my eyes and noticed that neither Natalia nor Trish was here. It made me feel relieved but I also noticed that Madam wasn¡¯t here as well and the girls could take advantage of that to bully me.

    I decided to look away and move to my locker instead where I tossed my coat into. I was intentionally slow so I didn¡¯t have to face the girls.

    ¡°Hey¡­.¡± I heard someone behind me tapping my shoulder at the same time. I was hesitant to look back in case it were some bully. ¡°Thea¡­.¡± The voice called again and my eyes squinted realizing who the voice belonged to. I turned around slowly and my eyes fell on her, scanning her head to toe in surprise.

    ¡°Sasha?¡± I asked while a forced smile stretched her lips.

    ¡°Mm¡­ hmm.¡±

    ¡°H-how are you¡­.¡± I gulped hard shaking my head slightly still in disbelieve. She had the VIP strippers badge on her meaning she was now part of them and not a recement. She wasn¡¯t even the best back at the regrs. I guess a lot happened in my absence.

    ¡°How am I part of the VIPs?¡± She scoffed, dissapointment clouding her face. I knew my expression gave me away for what I thought about her new position. ¡°Girls! Did you hear this bitch?¡± She yelled in annoyance while the girls murmered angrily behind her.

    I was taken aback not just by her tone but the fact that she was actually in good terms with the others. I guess losers supported each other. I was too good for them and a threat to them, so there hatred for me was understandable.

    ¡°You are mistaken Sasha.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± She said pushing me slightly by the shoulder while I retracted my feet to the wall. Unfortunate how my only supporter at the regrs was turning out to be an enemy all because of that night. The night I had a threesome with Calvin and Micheal while she was tied to a pole and made to watch me enjoy myself. The night I was given a quick pass to the VIPs while she got nothing. It was probably too much for her to bear.

    ¡°I was going to say congratton.¡± I tried to ease her anger but I guess it wasn¡¯t working.

    ¡°You cheap slut! You must think you are better than everyone here just because you are Angel¡¯s whore¡±

    ¡± I didn¡¯t say¡­.¡± My words were cut off as she grabbed my jaw harshly pressing her thumb painfully into my cheek. A sudden anger erupted from my heart and I quickly grabbed her hand and pulled them way from me.

    She looked at me with a shocked expression not expecting me to fight back. I red at her, even if I was going to ept any bullying I wouldn¡¯t ept one from her.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± She said angrily and raised her hand to my face but I already predicted the movement and grabbed her hand instead, stopping it from descending on me. I pulled it down and threw a p across her face instead which sent her falling to the ground.

    ¡°Weakling.¡± I said and scoffed looking at her  curled on the floor with her hand on her cheek. How could I forget that it was the reason she stuck by me at the regrs because the others hated her weak ass. I was the only one who stood up for her back there even though I got a fair beating for myself from for it.

    The other girls took some steps closer seeing what happened. They looked like they wanted to attack me but the look in their eyes screamed fear and just then I felt a little confident. There was no way they would harm Angel¡¯s whore. They knew better than the newbie Sasha but still I was careful, in case one of them went wild like Natalia who cared little about consequences.

    ¡°Causing trouble already?¡±

    Speaking of the devil. She was here with her little followers behind her. Natalia walked into the room with Trish behind her, both holding a disgusted expression at me. Two strippers that walked in with them went ahead to take their coats off their shoulder which they ced in each of their lockers.

    Natalia took steps towards me, walking in a way that showed she was the master in the room. My heart leaped in fear but I stood firm to my spot. I didn¡¯t want to show weakness. Angel had done worst things to me than she could at he moment. None of her spanks could outweigh Angel¡¯s whip which I had survived.

    ¡°Newbie¡­.¡± She called trying to sound calm but I could sense the rising anger in her voice. She yed with my hair which made me ufortable and she was messing it up at the same time.

    ¡°You are messing up my hair, Angel wouldn¡¯t like that.¡± I said and a scowl appeared on her face. She chuckled it off and left my hair which I adjusted immediately. A glint of fear shed through her eyes when I had called Angle. So she was scared after all.

    She acted like she was about to turn away but startled me when she looked back at me suddenly, her hand on my hair pulling them back painfully while I hissed in pain. Her anger superceded her fear.

    ¡°Now listen Thea¡­ I swear, I¡¯m going to get Angel back and when I do I¡¯m going to make you wish you never existed you bloody whore!¡±

    She spat and despite the pain she inflicted on me I still found her threat funny. She squeezed my hair more painfully noticing the amusement on my face.

    ¡°What? You think I can¡¯t?¡± She was ring daggers at me. She tilted my head backward by pulling my head back and a prolonged hiss left my lips.

    ¡°If you could, you would have done it already. You know what you are?¡± I was angry now and I remembered how she enjoyed Angel mming his dick into her while I watched in pain. ¡°You are just a loser, pained to your bones that Angel is never going to look your way again.¡± I felt pain as my back hit the wardrobe which Natalia had pushed me on.

    ¡°Pin her to the wall.¡± She ordered and my eyes bulged in shock. She was really insane to try and harm me.

 Chapter 91

    ¡°Natalia¡­.¡± Trish called trying to stop her.

    ¡°Pin her!¡± She yelled and her eyes watered.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to get on Angel¡¯s bad side.¡± Trish said in a low voice hoping to get her back to her senses.

    ¡°Fine! If no one has the balls to do it be my guest while I smack her face.¡± She yelled and advanced towards me but Trish came after her dragging her away from me.

    ¡°You are going to get us all killed if youy a finger on her. Get a hold of yourself Natalia!¡± Trish yelled shaking her back to her senses.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    We all turned to the direction of the voice, it was madam. She had a stick of cigratte stuffed between her fingers.

    She looked at me curtly scanning my body from head to toe before her annoyed gaze fell on Natalia.

    ¡°Natalia¡­.¡± She called calmly walking towards her. Madam had a funny way of calling her name. It sounded like Na-italia instead.

    ¡°It¡¯s Natalia for the millionth time!¡±

    ¡°Shhh¡­ shhh. Natalia.¡± She said again and Natalia snapped.

    ¡± Natalia!¡± She was fuming but madam chuckled softly and blew smoke into her face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like your tone ¡­ Natalia.¡±

    ¡°Then you better learn your pronunciations well.¡± She fired back and my mouth was slightly parted in shock. She had no fear whatsoever.

    I gasped the moment I heard the sound of gun click. The other girls retracted their feet behind each other. I became calm soon, after being used to seeing Angel and his men carry loaded guns daily. I was used to it already.

    ¡°You can try me.¡± Madam said with a sly smile pointing the gun at Natalia¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I kill one of you for speaking rudely to me .¡± She said as if to remind of some past event which I was sure happened. Natalia was panting heavily, her eyes looking down to the ground.

    She withdrew her gun and stuffed it back behind her pants where she had retrieved it from.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I thought as much. I¡¯m the one who calls the shots here. All of you! Answer to me.¡± They all held their head low including Natalia. ¡°Keep your jealousy in your fucking hoe! I¡¯d rather have you killed than pay a dime to free you from Angel¡¯s wrath.¡± She warned Natalia who took a quick nce to re at me angrily. ¡°Are we clear?¡± She hesitated before parting her lips to speak.

    ¡°Yes, madam.¡± She answered and madam scoffed before patting her shoulder.

    ¡°Fall out girls!¡± She ordered bringing a te of coke which we were to take for our performance.

    We all stood in line with me at the end line. I needed the push so I didn¡¯t mind having some coke.

    It was finally time and we were ushered in by badge into the stage. I was made to dance along Natalia and Trish who hated the idea so much but at that moment I didn¡¯t care. I was high and the pole became my best friend.

    I hardlyplimented myself but I knew I was the best at the regrs and I knew I was certainly a match at the VIPs.

    I looked at the ck screen of Angel¡¯s vault and my heart leaped in excitement. Everything I was going to do was just for his pleasure and I never felt so happy to strip for anyone the way I felt now.

    I felt the fold in-between my thighs soak with wetness at the mere thought of Angel watching me through the screen.

    Our music cued in, one I had practised with for those three days and I got ready to disy my sexy moves. Sex with Angel was my motivation and each time I practiced, I imagined me on his body instead of the pole and just like myst performance at the regrs no one in the room mattered.

    I felt horny, sexy and ready to please. I mounted my pole and began disying my choreography which oozed of sexiness and it was only after the performance I had noticed arge amount of money staked at the box before my pole.

    I looked across the other box and saw that mine was quite fuller than that of Natalia whose box was full as well. She had jealousy and anger written over her face but I didn¡¯t care. I looked at Angel¡¯s vault panting heavily. If other men were pleased with my performance then he had to be as well because his opinion was the only thing that mattered to me.

    A sudden sound soon stole my attention as well as everyone else.

    Three vaults out of the five had red light showing a symbol that I didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°This has to be a joke right?¡±

    I heard Natalia say to thedy in charge of announcing the bid results. She had moved away from her pole to stand in front of the woman.

    There was a brief bickering between the two before they finally parted ways.

    Thedy continued walking with the bid te in her hand till she got to where I stood.

    ¡°What do these symbol mean?¡± I asked her and she smiled at me.

    ¡± It¡¯s goodnews for you. The three lords have bid to have a you for tonight.¡± I gasped in shock. All three of them? Natalia had to be boiling now. It wasn¡¯t my fault I was just too good at what I did and too damn lucky as a stripper.

    ¡°¡­ But I¡¯m Angel¡¯s whore. Don¡¯t they know that? It¡¯s in my tag.¡± I said pointing at my exclusive tag.

    She nodded and said. ¡± It¡¯s left for your master to decide. If he approves for the highest bidder to have you then he gets a very good percentage of money from it and mind you, mind blowing benefit. Enough to buy a human being.¡± She said and let out a lowugh but a scowl appeared on my face.

    Was that why Angel wanted me to perform today? So he could get back all the money he paid Micheal to buy me?

 Chapter 92

    I felt hurt in my heart. ¡°So how does he approve?¡± I asked getting impatient.

    ¡± A green symbol on his vault for yes and a red symbol for no.¡± I nodded and she walked away.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    I was getting anxious to know his answer. Everyone waited. I almost bit my lips to bleed from feeling anxious. I was staring at his vault hoping he¡¯d see the dissaproval in my face then my eyes flickered the moment a red symbol appeared on his screen.

    I sighed out heavily feeling relieved. Thedy announced his dissaproval and I was led down the stage while the otherdies were taken to their bidders.

    ¡°Newbie¡­ I would have made a lot of cash if you haden¡¯t fucked up with Micheal.¡± Madam said to me the moment I went backstage.

    ¡°Too bad.¡± I said and turned to my wardrobe to pick my coat. I knew Angel was going to get a cut out of the money that was put in my box for my performance but it didn¡¯t matter. He paid a fortune to save me from Micheal.

    I felt madam behind me as I perceived the smell of her cigratte behind me. I picked my coat and turned towards her. She was scanning  my body before settling her eyes on my face.

    ¡°If you ever gain freedom from your master and decide to return here. I swear, I¡¯ll give you the highest spot amongst the rest and you¡¯ll earn a lot more than the others¡­ even Natalia.¡± She whispered thest words as if toy emphasis. I simply smiled at her and walked away.

    She had no idea that stripping for me had nothing to do with me making money. It was first and foremost to help me with my high libido. Since I loved sex so much and couldn¡¯t stick to one man I chose the job cause it provided lots of men, I didn¡¯t have to pay to fuck me but now I couldn¡¯t even say the same.

    Angel had done something to me that I wasn¡¯t sure I could ever recover from. I couldn¡¯t believe it yet but he was the only man I wanted to touch me now.

    I walked out of the room wrapping my coat around my body as I made my way to Angel¡¯s vault but along the hallway leading to the stairs I found some men walking towards my direction and I froze to the spot.

    It was sparrow and his men.

    I fidgeted not knowing what to do, to keep walking or to let them get to me but it was toote toe to a decision. Sparrow and his men were standing before me.

    ¡°Just the perfect whore.¡± Sparrow said with an ugly grin on his face.

    ¡°I need to go¡­ Y-you are in my way.¡± I stuttered. A groan left his throat as he ignored me and paid attention to my body instead. I was covered by my coat but his eyes seemed to be seeing whaty beneath me. I hugged myself trying no to feel naked. I felt disgusted that this man once had his dick inside of me.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± His voice was deep and serious as he called my name. ¡°All you need to do is say the word and I¡¯lle get you from Angel. You won¡¯t be my whore. I¡¯ll treat you like my mistress.¡± He said and his voice sounded desperate which got me in disbelieve. I shook my head slightly but didn¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t want to annoy him with my reply.

    ¡°I can pay you if you want and you¡¯d be free to move about. Of course when I permit you.¡±

    I bit my lip to stop myself fromughing. Even if he were to offer me a queen treatment I could not stand the man touching me.

    ¡°I need to go.¡± I said and he frowned at my response. I made to move but his men blocked me and I threw a re his way. He turned to face me and ripped his eye pad off showing his blind eye. ¡°You don¡¯t walk away from me slut!¡± He yelled and yanked my hand tugging me towards himself.

    ¡°Let her go sparrow!¡± I heard a familiar voice from behind and I turned sharply to see who it was.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I muttered and my heart leaped excitedly. He had his guards behind him as well and they all looked ready to fight. I felt sparrows grip loosen on me and I took advantage of it to pull myself away from him.

    I quickly ran towards Angel who hugged me into his arms. I felt him stroke my hair gently. I felt safe now that he was here. I turned slowly to look at Sparrow who had a bitter smile on his face as he watched us.

    ¡°I see you are getting fond of the whore or maybe you¡¯repletely blown away by the spell between her thighs.¡± Sparrow said and burst intoughter while his men followed suit. Weird of them tough when their boss does.

    Angel folded his fist and his body shook slightly. I looked at his face to see the visible anger in them. I let my fingers touch his and I felt his body rx suddenly. He was looking down on me. I didn¡¯t know how I was able to make such impact on him but at least it worked so I entangled his hand in mine causing him to release his fist.

    ¡°Say one more word about her again and I swear i¡¯ll have your heads rolling.¡±

    I heard sparrow and his menugh again and my heart kept beating fast. I only prayed within that nothing happened

    ¡°My bad¡­.¡± Sparrow said seeing Angel¡¯s men clock their guns. He began retracting his legs along with his men. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to lose precious men because of a whore unlike someonelse.¡± I squeezed Angel¡¯s hands more tightly hoping he didn¡¯t lose his temper at Sparrows words and he didn¡¯t. We watched sparrows men till they were out of sight.

    Angel took charge of my hand and walked us back to the vault. We entered the room and I walked slowly behind him.

    He turned to look at me and I felt heart leap in excitement with the way he defended me back there. Everything else that transpired tonight didn¡¯t bother me anymore because of it.

    Angel was looking at me quzzically and I knew it was because of the smile on my face.

    ¡°So¡­ Did you like it? My performance?¡± I had to ask. I tucked in my lips and pinched myself. I was nervous to hear his answer.

    He gave me the sweetest chuckle melting my heart over again. He raised his head to look at me, this time in a seductive way. His eyes raked my body like he were imagining having sex with me now.

    ¡°Come here.¡± He said spreading his arms to me.

    I ran towards him and he hiked me from the ground to his waist while I wrapped my hands around his neck.

    ¡°What do you think? I let all that money go just to have you for myself.¡± He said and kissed my chest while I giggled at the tickling sensation.

    ¡°So do I get a reward?¡± I asked teasingly.

    ¡± Hmm¡­ What kind of reward?¡± His voice was sultery, he walked us slowly to the bed.

    ¡°Let me ride you.¡± I said peering into his eyes. He seemed to be giving it a though but then he fell on the bed with meying under him.

    ¡°No, I like to take dominance.¡± I almost gave up with the way he said it.

    ¡°¡­ but I can ride well.¡± I said trying to convince him. I saw his throat move as he gulped hard at my words.

    ¡°You are a fucking seductress.¡± Angel said and I smiled before pushing him to fall on his back while I climbed on top of him.

    I pulled off his belt and pulled his pant down revealing his hardened cock.

    I pushed my lingerie string aside then slowly began pushing myself inside his huge bulge till it was fit enough for me to ride.

 Chapter 93

    Being on top of a man, it had been a while. I felt Angel fuller inside of me than the reverse position. I waited till I adjusted to the  pressure in my abdomen.

    I looked at Angel and found his lips slightly parted while his eyes was closed. He looked so breathtaking with his horny face. Angel bit his lips and his hand syed on both sides of my thigh holding me against his body.

    I ced my hand below his chest for bnce before starting my ride.

    In riding a man¡¯s cock, angles mattered. because they brought with it different sensations. No matter how hard their dick were, it was flexible at the same time. No need to be scared about breaking their little brother, you just need to know exactly what you are doing.

    My eyes narrowed pleasurably as I looked at Angel. Slowly, I moved my hip back making sure that my butt rubbed against his thighs so closely.

    As I moved my hip back my pussy slid slowly out of his dick. He was very hard inside of me, so his little brother was having a good time putting pressure on the roof of my pussy but guess what? having that hardened rod pressing against your sleek wall, making you feel like it was going to tear down your walls but at the same time erupting sparks as both skins colided, that was a feeling any woman would love to have while fucking a man.

    Secondly, don¡¯t go easy on your pretty pussy. So I mmed my wetness against his hardness and my body shook at the effect of my deep thrust in him.

    My lips parted and a moanful sigh left my throat.

    I pulled my hip again very sensously biting down on my lip then I mmed my walls against his hardness and my very wet pussy created a smacking sound against his rod.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Angel whispered his moan and his grip beside my thighs grew firmer.

    I let my fingers tease his chest trailing over it then I pulled my hip backward again before mming it hard into his cock again.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Angel groaned and I felt his dick jerk inside of me.

    Then slowly, maintaining a normal pace, I began moving my waist back and forth over his shaft. I felt his dick so good inside my pussy as it hit my very core while I rode him.

    The impact of my thrust against his rod was felt at the roof my my pussy sending sparks that travelled up my waist and down my legs.

    ¡°Oh! Fuck! Yeah! Damn! Uhhh!¡±

    Angel moaned softly in a deep voice. His eyes were shut the entire time. He pressed his finger deep into my thighs and I winced in pain but it was pleasurable.

    I took advantage of my flexibility making sure that Angels dick felt my sleekness so close up as I pulled out and pushed in.

    His hands began trailing up my waist and I guided them to my breast instead. I was in charge here.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± He moaned feeling my breast on his palm. He was looking at them and he squeezed them to his satisfaction while I moaned at the effect his touch had on me.

    I increased my pace and the sound of colliding flesh echoed over the room. I felt sleekness in my butt as it hit angels thighs. That was my horny fluids dropping on his thighs.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­.¡± I moaned and bit my lip mming harder and faster into him. He felt so fucking good inside me.

    I kept riding him in that position, my moans now filling my ears while his low gutteral sounds aroused me even more.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! Angel¡­.¡± I moaned as I felt his finger slide down my pussy touching my very sensitive clit but I didn¡¯t stop fucking him, I just looked at him and he bit his lips so seductively at me.

    ¡°Fuck you!¡± I said inaudibly to him and he let out a chuckle amidst his sensious sighs.

    ¡°Fuck you too.¡± He muttered back to me and damn! I felt a sudden rush of sweetness over my body at the way he said that.

    I felt sweat filling my sweat pores gradually and my pleasure heightened.

    I dug my fingers into my hair pressing down on my skull to ease the rush of sensation in my head but it wasn¡¯t helping.

    ¡°Oh my! Fuck!¡± I moaned out loud increasing my pace while Angel kept aching his head back and forth trying to contain his pleasure but at some point he couldn¡¯t and he tried raising his body to my level but I pushed him back with both hands and squat on my toes.

    It was time for another position. The hopping one.

    For this, I squat on my toe, ced my hands below his chest to rest slightly on the skin covering his ribcage.

    My butt was slightly raised above his thigh and I started hopping up and down into his dick which caused more sensation to the sides of his cock this time. This evened the sensations on his dick.

    The wider upper and bottom part of his dick were already filled with sensations with the other position so now it was time to increase the sensitivity on the sides to build his orgasm at her faster rate.

    I pumped my self in and out of him and

    Angel couldn¡¯t hold himself any longer so he grabbed my butt pressing them hard and guiding my pussy to sink deeper into him.

    I mmed hard and deep into him to the point my butt started hitting against his thighs again.

    ¡°No!¡± I muttered to my self as his dick hit my core so sweetly. I felt my orgasm building up but damn! It was too soon. I wanted to satisfy him first before anything.

    ¡°Urrgh!¡± Angel groaned and raised himself to my level. He couldn¡¯t take all that sweetnessying down.

    It decreased my pace but it didn¡¯t stop the maddling pleasure.

    Angel wrapped his hand around my back but I continued pushing myself in and out of him.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    My horny fluids had wet his thighs as I could feel my sleekness beneath him.

    Angel kept breathing hot air into my chest while I rode him in that position.

    Our bodies were in very close proximity that warmth emanated from it casting on the other.

    ¡°Fuck! Thea¡­ You¡¯re milking me out so fucking good.¡± He said in a husky voice and I felt fluid seep out of my pussy at his words.

    ¡°Mmm¡­. ah!¡± I couldn¡¯t control my moans either. I felt my orgasm nearing.

    The more I twisted my waist into his dick the more my orgasm made it¡¯s way down.

    ¡°Oh! Mmm¡­.¡± I moaned softly forcing myself to keep moving but I shuddered shuddered against Angel¡¯s body and I froze for a moment, my lips widely open, electrifying sensations tickling my entire body.

    I exhaled sharply and wrapped my hands tightly against Angel¡¯s shoulder burying my head into the crook of his neck.

    ¡°Hey¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Angel asked stroking my hair before pulling my head to face him.

    I sighed softly then said.

    ¡°I almost came.¡± I said panting heavily. His expression turned into a scowl.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ?¡± He asked.

    ¡°It was too soon.¡±

    ¡± Don¡¯t ever stop yourself again.¡± He said and I nodded.

    He kissed my neck then wrapped his arms more firmly around my back. Heid back on the bed with me in his arms and his dick still inserted inside of me.

    Then he raised his hip and began mming into me steady and deep making my fluid seep out of my hoe. He didn¡¯t care that my horny juice kept staining his thighs. This was fucking dirty sex and very hot sex.

    He pressed his hand on the back of my neck pressing me down on his chest.

    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­. ah!¡±

    I moaned out softly and my body vibrated as sweetness rushed into my abdomen and forcefully pushed out of my pussy.

    ¡°Ahhh! Mmmm.¡± I moaned and shuddered while Angel rode out my orgasm till thest drop.

    He stroked my hair gently dropping kisses on my jawline. He was driving me insane with his kisses.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± Angel whispered into my ear and flipped me to the bed. He shoved me under him and bit his lip as he looked down on me. Then he mmed his cock into my soaking wet pussy and began to ride me hard and fast letting out low gutteral sounds while my body jerked in ryhthm to his thrust.

    My lips were rounded but my moans were stuck in my throat. My eyes went dreamy as sensations swarm into my head. I felt him harden more inside of me then his thrust became even fierce.

    ¡°Fuck Thea! I¡¯m cuming inside you.¡± He and pumped himself harder into me pouring his warm milk inside of me.

    He fell on the bed beside me, his breath on my neck.

    ¡°I have just the perfect reward for your performance.¡± Angel whispered and I moved to look at him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to go home for it.¡± He said and kissed my shoulder. After cleaning up and resting back a little we headed back to the mansion. I sighted  knight and Carl as they made their way to their cars. I squinted my eyes seeing Carl in thepany of a stripper. I couldn¡¯t see her face but I had my suspicions. I never really saw Carl bring any stripper home but I was certain he fucked different strippers for each night they came here. I was worried about Camilo but she still wasn¡¯t admitting she had feelings for Caspian, maybe I was wrong assuming she did.

    I was curious to know what Angel had to show me on our way back to the mansion, Angel took my hand and led me to his room, he brought a box out and ced it on the bed. I looked at him quizzically then he proceeded to open it and I gasped softly looking at the blue dress inside it.

    ¡°Oh my goodness! You bought me a dress?¡± I said and Angel pulled his cupboard and brought out another box with a diamond ne on it.

    He went behind me and wore the ne around my neck. ¡°You didn¡¯t think I¡¯d forget our parents anniversary.¡±

    I sighed sharply touching the ne around my neck.

    ¡°Are you¡­?¡±

    I couldn¡¯t voice out the words. I was getting very emotional now as my eyes watered.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to meet your mum Thea.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing down my eyes. I tried to say something but I couldn¡¯t so I went into his arms for a hug and he weed me in it.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t betray my trust.¡± He said. I knew it was a hard decision Letting me see my mum, considering I had betrayed him once with the police. I didn¡¯t care if I went back to being his whore after meeting my mum. I was just d that I¡¯d get to see her again

 Chapter 94

    It was the day of the anniversary. I felt overwhelmed by my emotions. I never thought I¡¯d get to see my mum soon. I missed her so much. I felt bad for what she must have gone through in my absence.

    I knew my mum all too well. She must have searched for me and tried to reach out to me everyway possible. A text telling her I was out of town wasn¡¯t enough for her to let me go.

    I had Angel to thank for it. Even though he was the person that took me away from her, he was the same person that saved my life.

    ¡°¡­. And done! You are good to go.¡± Camilo said excitedly pushing my chair closer to the mirror.

    ¡°Wow!¡± I muttered at my reflection on the mirror. She was in charge of my make up and she had done perfectly well.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. I love it Camilo.¡± I said to her hugging her arm that was ced on my shoulder.

    Camilo smiled at me and leaned down to my level cing a kiss on my hair. She looked at my reflection in the mirror as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you do. Can¡¯t wait to see you in your dress.¡±

    Camilo helped me fit into my dress, adjusting my hair and touching my make up again so I looked perfect. She was standing before me now with admiration filled in her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful Thea.¡± Sheplimented and I couldn¡¯t help but blush. The dress looks like it was made for you.¡± She continued and I giggled.

    I held both her hands in mine and looked into her eyes. ¡°You are amazing Camilo. All my life I never had a true friend. Thank you for being here for me. This ce was bearable in the beginning because of you.¡± I said meaning every word of it.

    ¡± Last I remembered Thea, it¡¯s your mum¡¯s wedding anniversary and not your wedding. So why I¡¯m getting this sweet speech?¡±

    ¡± Ohe on Camilo!¡± I said and pinched her arm and weughed it off. I probably was getting emotional because I was going to meet my mum after a long time. Camilo squeezed my hands in hers smiling beautifully at me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s be friends even after we leave this ce.¡± She said and I sniffed back the tears that threatened to fall off before nodding in agreement. She pulled me in for a hug and I stayed there a little while before Holf¡¯s knock interrupted us.

    ¡°Coming!¡± I yelled back at him and we both giggled at the big guy¡¯s impatience.

    The moment I stepped out of the door, I saw Holf standing in wait for me but then he froze the moment his eyes fell on me.

    ¡°Holf?¡± Camilo called bringing him back to reality. We both smiled at each other knowingly.

    The big guy was moved by my look. He nodded slightly and walked before Camilo leading us down the stairs to the sitting room.

    As we walked down, my heartbeat increased. It wasn¡¯t about meeting my mum now it was about Angel seeing me while I walked down the stairs. I almost tripped but Camilo held me still from falling.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked still holding me.

    ¡± I¡¯m fine.¡± I replied and we continued walking. I ced my hand on my chest as if to calm my racing heart but it only kept thudding faster with each step I took. I was so nervous to catch Angel¡¯s gaze.

    I took a deep breath pulling my hand down my chest. I raised my head up to seem confident a bit even though it seemed very difficult.

    My heart took triple leaps the moment I sighted Angel with Knight and Caspian down the stairs. Knight was the first to turn and see us and a broad smile appeared on his face as he watched me. Caspian saw me just immediately after knight and I saw his eyes twitch. His eyes raked my dress before he withdrew them to look at Camilo behind me. This two obviously had something going on between them. Caspian turned away and whispered something to Angel whose eyes were glued on the T. V and a ss of wine in his hand.

    I almost froze myself the moment I saw Angel turning to face me.

    My breath seized for some seconds and my eyes blinked nervously the moment his eyes locked with mine.

    I looked behind me to be certain that I was the one Angel was looking at spell struck. He seemed to be the one frozen to the spot now and my heart bubbled with exciting emotion at what it meant.

    Angel was in awe by my look.

    When I got to two steps to the end, Angel moveding towards me but then Knight appeared in front of me stretching his hand before me. I smiled and ced my hand in his while he led me down. I nced to see Angel¡¯s expression and his face didn¡¯t hide his annoyance. It made me happy though.

    He sipped his drink and looked away but I could see how he clenched his jaw and the the sh of anger in his eyes.

    ¡°You look incredibly beautiful.¡± Knightplimented kissing the back of my palm.

    ¡°Thank you knight.¡± I smiled at him and he dropped my hand gently.

    ¡°Now go to him before he kills me.¡± He whispered the words to me and I was taken aback. Was Angel Jealous?

    I looked at Angel and he was looking straight into my eyes almost melting me away with his gaze. His expression softened a little once knight left me then he dropped his drink on the centre table and moved towards me offering his hands which I ced mine in.

    Once we were outside the mansion, Angel lead me to the car and opened the door for me to enter. Why was he being such a gentleman now?N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Do they know you¡¯reing with me?¡± I asked to be sure. As far as I knew, my mother and Scott knew Angel and I weren¡¯t close. So it would be a surprise that we came together.

    ¡°They know we areing together. All was included in the text I sent to your mum.¡± He said and I exhaled softly before getting into the car.

    We drove in silence but I could feel Angel¡¯s burning gaze on me the whole time. It made me want to hop out of the car to get some air. This man was too much for my heart to handle. Angel had not said anything about my look. Even though his expression did so back there, I still wished he said something.

    We finally arrived at my parents mansion and I almost teared up breathing in the familiar air there.

    I blinked severally to stop my tears then I walked beside Angel while his guards led the way.

    We were standing at the entrance of the mansion when the mansion¡¯s head steward came to greet us.

    ¡°Can you¡­. stop staring at me, please.¡± I said to Angel feeling his burning gaze on me but he moved up close behind me causing me to feel a lot more nervous then before.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Damn! His voice was arousing.

    I swallowed hard and parted my lips to speak.

    ¡°I¡­ I ¡­.¡± My words got caught up in my throat as I didn¡¯t know how to tell him he made me feel nervous.

    ¡°Nervous?¡± He took the words out of my mouth and I sighed in defeat.

    ¡°Yes.¡± I answered pinching my dress. I heard him chuckle behind me and I shut my eyes at the effect his voice caused to my heart and body.

    I felt Angel leaning close to my ear behind me to whisper.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying not to push you to a corner, pin you your hands above your head and kiss you so crazy.¡± I gasped sensously at his words. I didn¡¯t expect that from him and my body reacted immediately as I felt my pussy moist with fluid while my heart pounded loud against my ears

 Chapter 95

    I felt Angel¡¯s hand snaking slowly around my waist and my breath broke out.

    ¡°Maybe after the party.¡± I said hastily hoping to stop him.

    ¡± Maybe¡­.¡± He whispered back and tugged me to his chest. I bit my lip hard stopping myself from moaning.

    ¡°Angel¡­ please the maids are watching.¡± I reminded him seeing the steward dish out instructions to the maids that came with him to greet us.

    I felt Angel¡¯s hand withdraw from my waist and I sighed in relieve.

    ¡°After the party then.¡± He said behind me and took my hand leading me into the mansion.

    We were lead towards the grand hall in the mansion were events were held my parents. Just before the head security could give the order for the door to be opened, a familiar voice stopped us in time from entering.

    I turned towards the direction from where the masculine voice came.

    ¡°Carl¡­.¡± I muttered seeing my mum¡¯s body guard. His eyes were showing several  emotions, from shocked to happy to admiration.

    ¡°Thea¡­ Goodness! Where have you been?¡± He asked scanning my body totally ignoring Angel¡¯e existence behind me. ¡°What happened? Your mum said you just left town with only a text to let her know. You scared your mum Thea¡­.¡± Carl said and I could tell how scared she must have been seeing the look in his eyes.

    I looked behind me to catch Angel¡¯s expression but he wore a nk one.

    I caught Carl looking at Angel behind me when I returned my gaze to him. He had suspicion clouding his face.

    ¡°Are you back for real or are you going to ghost again?¡± He asked peering deeply into my eyes as if the answers were there.

    ¡°I¡­ I ¡­ we¡¯ll talk after the party.¡± I stuttered. My voice was a bit cracky. I suddenly felt the longing for home be stronger. No matter what I felt for Angel I still wanted my freedom.

    I suddenly felt suffocated and wished I could tell my mum my real situation but that would mean betraying Angel¡¯s trust again and I didn¡¯t want to see him getting angry at my betrayal the second time.

    I made to move into the Hall when Carl suddenly held my hand stopping from going in but Angel quickly pulled his hand away from me ring threatenly at Carl.

    ¡°No it¡¯s okay Angel¡­.¡± I quickly held Angel¡¯s hand before he did something else. I could see that Carl touching me had made him angry. Carl looked pissed as well but his eyes softened when it fell on me.

    ¡°Are you okay Thea?¡± He asked but I understood the message beneath the question. ¡°If you need me¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine Carl.¡± I quickly cut him off remembering all that Angel swore to do if anyone tried taking me away from him. ¡°Angel and I came together.¡± I said hoping he¡¯d back off.

    ¡± Don¡¯t hesitate to let me know if you need anything.¡± He said his eyes ring at Angel behind me. I simply nodded and moved into the Hall with Angel behind me.

    The moment we stepped into the hall, my eyes never stopped scanning the ce in search for my mum. The hall was filled with many dignitaries, both my parents had the connection and it made me wonder how Angel became a mafia man if his father was wealthy enough to secure a good future for him in the business world.

    ¡°Thea? Oh my goodness! You look amazing.¡± Mrs Percy, youngest wife to a retired general. I greeted her and many more who obstructed my search for my mother. I was famous but amongst a few who kept introducing me to other dignitaries that weren¡¯t familiar with me.

    Angel had left me to sit at a corner, grabbing a drink for himself but I saw him watching me the entire time while I greeted everyone. Once my space was a little clear I hurried off to look for my mum and Angel followed behind me. I searched around a little while then my eyes fell on Scott who was in a little circle discussing with the men, then my eyes caught her in the crowd, my mum. She looked restless and her eyes darted about and I knew she was searching for me as well.

    ¡°Mum¡­.¡± I muttered and my eyes watered. I sighed in relieve the moment her eyes caught mine in the crowd. We both stared at each other for some seconds. I could tell she was stopping herself from tearing up as well. ¡°Mum¡­.¡± I called A little more audibly and set a foot out to meet her but I felt a hand grab me stopping me from moving.

    It was Angel and there was threat in his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me regret letting you out.¡± He warned and I smiled back at him.

    ¡± I¡¯m not going to run from you Angel.¡± I assured him.¡±Now let me go before she thinks something is wrong.¡± He left my hand and offered me the other hand to walk with him.

    He led me through the crowd till we got in front of my mother.

    ¡°Thea¡­. honey.¡± my mum called still in disbelieve. She quickly wiped off a tear that fell off her eyes and I looked away blinking back my own tears.

    ¡°I missed you mum.¡± I finally said unable to hold back my tears. She pulled me quickly into her embrace and hugged me tightly rubbing my back as if to make sure I was really the one. She pulled me back and looked at me again before hugging me once more.

    ¡°I almost had a mental breakdown looking for you my love. I thought something bad had happened to you.¡± She said patting my hair. After a while we broke our hug and for the first time she paid attention to Angel behind me. ¡°Thank you for bringing her.¡± My mum said to him and he smiled at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Mrs. Loiusa. Thea and I are step-siblings after all.¡± He said and ced his hand on my shoulder but I felt he was trying to tell me to behave.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go meet your father, I¡¯m certain he would be happy to see you both together.¡± My mum said and led us to Scott who gave me a warm wee into his embrace and I discovered something shocking. My heart  didn¡¯t beat like it used to whenever I found myself in his arms neither did my body react to his hot and masculine features.

    I felt nothing.

    Angel and his father had their father and son moment and the party went on.

    We shared a table together with my parents along with their closest business partners.

    I missed this. The real world and family but Angel barely knew what it meant to live in my world.

    There was an incredible longing toe back to my life. I thought I had missed this but it only dawned on me how much I did now that I was here.

    The party had ran its course and the guest soon started leaving one after the other while we stayed back with my mum and Scott to thank them foring.

    ¡°I still insist you two stay over for the night. Really, what¡¯s the rush Thea?¡± My mum said to us after the guest had all left. She had brought it up at the party dinner but Angel quickly declined and I obliged tooing up with an excuse but I could see the suspicion my mum held on her face throughout. She defely knew somethings weren¡¯t adding up.

    I was certain she knew something was wrong because Carl had whispered something to her at the party and nced at Angel after it.

    ¡°Okay, I understand that Angel is quite busy but Thea I missed you. How long do you intend to toture me? I couldn¡¯t sleep well worrying about you all this while. Please stay for the night.¡± She begged and it almost broke my walls. I never refused my mum¡¯s request to stay over and she knew it. Insisting on not staying was defely going to confirm her suspicion.

    Angel rubbed my back reminding me not to do otherwise. I looked into my mum¡¯s eyes and she was telling me something too. I looked behind her and noticed some strange movements amongst the bodyguards. Carl gave me a nod as if to tell me he had everything under control. I felt Angel be a little suspicious.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    I looked at my mum again and Scott chipped in to encourage me to stay. They were very persistent.

    I suddenly felt my resolve weaken. My mum had connections as well in the police. This was their house. I dared to doubt again that Angel would do anything to harm me in here.

    The tension kept increasing and I struggled hard to make a decision.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± Angel called softly. If I went back, I wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d ever let me out seeing my hesitation here and if I revealed the truth and things went wrong Angel would never forgive me but their was a high chance that I could be free from him today.

    The police would be involved. It wouldn¡¯t be like thest time I tried to escape.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to go Thea.¡± Angel said running out of patience. He grabbed my hand but I suprised myself pulling away from him. He looked shocked but I moved towards my mum.

    ¡°No¡­.¡±

    ¡°Thea¡­. Come, now.¡± Angel drew out his words but I had made my decision.

    ¡°Mum¡­ I didn¡¯t leave town. Angel bought me to be his whore.¡±

 Chapter 96

    ¡°Mum¡­ I didn¡¯t leave town. Angel bought me to be his whore.¡±

    ¡± What?¡±

    My mum asked horror filling her eyes as she pulled me behind her. Scott was shocked as well but not in disbelieve. He obviously knew the kind of life his son lived.

    I saw Carl running down the stairs along with some other bodyguards sorrounding us.

    ¡°Denzell, my suspicions were right. Order your men to secure the mansion and seize Angel¡¯s men.¡± Carl said to the head bodyguard through his radio.

    ¡°Angel¡­?¡± Scott called putting a step forward. ¡°How could you?¡± His voice was gruff as he spoke, peering into Angel¡¯s eyes who had nothing but anger towards me.

    ¡°Stay out of this dad. I don¡¯t have to exin myself to you.¡± His voice came out hoarsed. He was talking to Scott but his raging eyes were on me. I looked away in fear not wanting to catch his dreadful gaze.

    I was terribly scared. I just hoped I made the right decision.

    ¡°She¡¯s your stepsister!¡± Scott yelled but tried not to take any steps further.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Angel yelled back and snapped his head towards my direction. He held that look of feeling betrayed. I had a mix of emotion. I was scared yet sad that I betrayed him again. If it weren¡¯t for him I wouldn¡¯t even be alive.

    ¡°Come over here Thea.¡± He ordered me. My feet grew weak at his order but I held my mum¡¯s arms tightly.

    ¡°She¡¯s not going anywhere with you!¡± Carl¡¯s angry voice came and  Angel scoffed. ¡°You have one option here, to surrender. Denzell has your men by now and the police will be here anytime soon.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡± You wish¡­¡± Angel said clenching his jaw and my heart leaped in fear at what he meant by that.

    ¡°You have five seconds toe over to me Thea or I¡¯ll turn here into a blood bath.¡± He threatened and I shook in fear sobbing behind my mum.

    ¡°Five¡­. four¡­.¡±

    ¡°Angel! Son¡­ Please. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Scott tried reaching him but he continued his countdown. My mum held my hand firmly trying to calm me but I kept quivering with tears streaming down my face.

    ¡°Two¡­ One.¡± He stopped and there was silence as we waited to see what he was going to do. ¡°Come in.¡± He said after the pause then it dawned on me that Angel had anticipated my betrayal and had everything nned out.

    Screams echoed over the hall as the door burst open with lots of armed men trooping in. They were more in number than the mansions bodyguard put together. How did he get them all here?

    The floor made a thudding sound as Angel¡¯s men threw some guards over the hall. They had some in captive. Carl and the other guards pointed their guns at Angel¡¯s men.

    ¡°Order your men to drop their weapons or I¡¯ll have your head first.¡± Carl said pointing his gun at Angel who simplyughed at him.

    ¡°Carl what are you doing?¡± Scott scolded through gritted teeth.

    ¡± I¡¯m sorry sir, he might be your son but I¡¯m only doing my job.¡±

    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare pull the trigger on him or I swear I¡¯ll kill you myself.¡± Scott said. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t lose his son because of me.

    ¡°Then what about my daughter Scott? He used her as his whore! I¡¯m not letting her go to that monster of a son you have!¡± My mum yelled at her husband. I was helpless. All this was happening because of me. I couldn¡¯t bear to see anyone hurt just to protect or have me but I was terrified of what Angel would do to me if I followed him back.

    ¡°Drop your weapon or I¡¯ll shoot.¡± Carl said not wavering at the number of men before him. ¡°Denzell, are you there?¡± He tried reaching out to the head steward but no reply. ¡°Denzell¡­?¡±

    ¡°We took him out first don¡¯t waste your time.¡± One of Angel¡¯s men said and my jaw fell in horror as Denzell, the head bodyguard came tumbling to the ground.

    ¡°Your security is a child¡¯s y Dad. Make sure to sue thepany after this.¡± Angel said and took a step further but Carl stopped him taking another.

    ¡°One more step and I¡¯ll shoot.¡± Carl threatened clocking his gun. Angel scoffed again acting unbothered.

    ¡°Carl¡­.¡± Scott called but he ignored him.

    Angel took another step totally ignoring Carl¡¯s warning. Did he think he was invincible? Carl adjusted his stance still pointing the gun at Angel.

    ¡°Angel stop! Please!¡± I yelled. I didn¡¯t trust Carl not to follow his threat and I didn¡¯t want to lose Angel. The thought alone scared me to death.

    ¡°Thene to me.¡± He said but I shook my head as tears trickled down my eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m warming you!¡± Carl was holding out his patience but Angel was daring taking another step.

    ¡°One more word from you bodyguard and I¡¯ll have your mistress head.¡± Angel warned and directed our eyes up the staircase revealmvg one of his men aiming his gun directly at my mum.

    ¡°Oh my God! Oh my!¡± I said fear engulfing me.

    ¡± Put your weapon down now! Carl! He¡¯ll do it.¡± Scott said and I was shocked. If he knew Angel that well enough to know that then I was done for. I couldn¡¯t let anything happen to my mum because of me.

    ¡°You have five seconds toe to me Thea or¡­.¡± Angel demonstrated blowing my mum¡¯s head off with his fingers. I gulped hard seeing the beast of a man he was. I was busy falling for him while forgetting he was a heartless mafia, no different from the rest.

    I felt my mum¡¯s grip tighten on me and I looked at her regretfully.

    ¡°Mum¡­.¡± I called softly and she shook her head in dissaproval.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Dont¡­.¡± She said as I pulled my hand away from her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let anything happen to you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± I said to her and pulled my handpletely away from her then with a heavy heart I took steps towards Angel who only gave me a death stare.

    Once I was a little distance away from him, he grabbed me by my hand and spun me halfway so they my back hit against his chest. I gasped at the sudden act and was hyperventting out of fear.

    Angel wrapped his arms around my neck chocking me at the same time.

    ¡°Shh¡­ shh¡­ shh.¡± He whispered beside my ear. ¡± Breath¡­ breath¡­ breath.¡± He kept whispering. I looked at my mum and couldn¡¯t stop my tears from flowing more seeing her tear up as well. I knew her heart was wrenching at the sight of her only daughter being taken captive before her.

    ¡°Martin!¡± Angel called and Martin hurried up to us. ¡°Take her home. I don¡¯t want to drive with her in the same car. I¡¯m not sure I can hold my temper.¡± He said and tossed me into Martin¡¯s arm who grabbed me immediately.

    I was taken out of the hall leaving Angel in there. I just hoped Carl didn¡¯t hurt him and he in turn didnt hurt my mum.

 Chapter 97

    I kept crying profusely inside the car till we got to the mansion. I ran out of the car and threw up by the side. I had been holding my spew back for long.

    I looked back and didn¡¯t sight Angel¡¯s car near so I hurried into the mansion moving straight to Florentine¡¯s room.

    I began banging her door until it yanked open.

    ¡°Thea¡­ What¡¯s the matter?¡± I hurried into her room and shut her door immediately. She had horror in her eyes just like me seeing the way I was shaking. ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s Angel?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to kill me Florentine.¡± I said sobbing harder. I saw her expression turn quzzical before realization dawned on her.

    ¡°No, no, no¡­ Thea?¡± She said digging her fingers into her hair and sighing in frustration.

    ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t n to. It just happened in a minute. I thought I could be free.¡±

    ¡± Shhh¡­.¡± Florentine pulled me into her arms stroking my back gently. ¡°He isn¡¯t here?¡± She asked and I nodded. I¡¯ll call knight to talk to him before he gets here.¡±

    She wiped my tears off my face and guided me to sit on her bed covering my shoulder with a nket.

    I couldn¡¯t stop myself from thinking. I just kept praying between my thoughts to be saved from Angel¡¯s wrath.

    ¡°Knight says he isn¡¯t picking.¡± She said dropping her phone. Knight and Caspian were at the club so she had to phone him. ¡°But he says he¡¯s on his way back. He is the one Angel listens to the most. Let¡¯s hope he gets here before Angel.¡± She said and rubbed my arms but our hopes were crushed when a loud bangnded on her door. I stood up immediately and she did as well. We both stared at the door as the bang came again.

    ¡°I know she¡¯s in there Florentine. Open the door.¡±

    Angel ordered and Florentine whispered to me to lock myself in her bathroom which I did.

    I paced about the bathroom praying and crying to be saved.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Angel¡¯s voice came out angry when Florentine opened the door.

    ¡°Angel please you don¡¯t want to do this in your state of mind.¡± I heard Florentine scream and the sound of one of her flower vase smash against the wall. I pressed my palm on my mouth to stop myself from screaming as well.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell me what to do. Now leave!¡± Angel thundered and I heard the door shut close few secondster. Did she just leave me at the mercy of Angel?

    There was silence in the room except for when Angel started moving. The sound of his footstep continued untill he stopped before the door.

    ¡°Come out now.¡± His voice was low and deep yet deadly. I said nothing and prayed harder within me.  ¡°Three seconds Thea.¡±

    ¡°Angel please!¡± I begged but he ignored me and continued with the countdown.

    Once he got to thest number everywhere went silent again

    Then I jerked violently as a loud bangnded on the door. It sounded like he was using his foot to kick the door. I screamed as Angel continued kicking the door and I knew he was hell bent on breaking it seeing the way his weight was pushing at it. Silence fell again and after a short while, an axe pierced through the door breaking out some pieces from it.

    ¡°Please! God please!¡± I cried moving back further into the bathroom. He was ruining the door to get to me. ¡°Help! Somebody help me! Knight! Caspian!¡± I cried the men¡¯s name hoping they would miraculously intervene.

    I could see arge hole made in the door and Angel¡¯s hand reached out for the lock then he opened it and yanked the door open. Angel threw the axe to the floor, wiped his face with the back of his palm  and began walking towards me.

    I glued myself to the wall as he drew closer. I avoided his eyes when he came close enough. My body kept wriggling away from him as he tried to touch me.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me.¡± I managed to beg hopping there was a chance of mercy in that stone heart.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m just going to y with you.¡± I heard him say and before I could take another breath he hauled me over his shoulder taking me out of the room while kept screaming and crying for help but only it wasn¡¯ting.

    Angel took me to the dark room where he first totured me. He made away with my dress leaving me only in my underwear. He brought out several equipments.

    One was an iron which had a hole on both sides fit enough for my knees to fit in but it was painful as it pressed hard against my knees almost crushing my bone. My hands were suspended in air to a rop dangling from the ceiling which had at the very end iron pegs that hooked each finger applying pressure on them and causing me pain. A choker was fastened around my neck and an iron was forced in between my teeth which was hooked to the choker so it didn¡¯t fall off my mouth.

    The width widened my mouth making it painful on my jaw and my teeth pressed against the iron which caused an irritation to my entire body.

    Angel left me there and put a timer that counted down from thirty minutes, before the end of the thirty minutes, I felt excruciating pain on everywhere pressure had been applied to my body. My teeth started vibrating against the rod hurting my gums and causing more irritation. Warm tears kept dropping down my face.

    The door swung open after the thirty minutes had psed and Angel walked in. He released his belt from his pant and folded it to the length he wanted.

    He stood before me and widened my mouth with his finger letting the rod fall off my mouth but my teeth kept hitting against each other due to the long irritation time. I tried to keep my mouth open to stop it but each time it closed back making me feel the very irritable sound of my teeth against each other.

    ¡°You know, you shouldn¡¯t have done that back there Thea. This night would have gone a lot better if only you behaved.¡± He said behind me and my head tilted back forcefully as Angel dragged my hair back. Tears fell through the corners of my eyes but I managed to force some words out from my mouth.

    ¡°Angel¡­ please.¡± I begged but a wicked smirk appeared on his face and he left my hair. I heard him whip his belt in the air and my body shook more in fear.

    ¡°24¡­ Begin.¡± His voice was cold and I was indeed left to his Mercy only it was in form of his harsh strokes on my back and butt.

    I was whipped to a pulp and it hurt more than the first time he did it.

    How could I give my heart to a monster like him?

 Chapter 98

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me hurt you Thea¡­ I never want to hurt you again.¡± I had expected to feel the sting of Angel¡¯s belt on me but instead I heard his words and it surprised me. Was he letting me off the hook? I was still unsure and anticipated his whip but it never came. Then he came to stand before me and surprised me more when he started removing all the tools on my body that were inflicting pain on me.

    I fell into his arms unable to keep my bnce and he caught me. Despite the soreness I felt on my fingers, nipples and knee I tried to move to get a clearer view of his expression, maybe I could find some answers there.

    Angel looked down on me and I tried to believe what his eyes were telling me. He had guilt ravaging his eyes but why? I was the one who betrayed him.

    I let my fingers touch his chest slightly and he stiffened. Was that an effect from my touch? He was confusing me.

    ¡°Why did you stop?¡± I voiced in a low tone. He sighed and avoided my gaze and it only made me have more questions. Why was he acting this way?

    ¡°Florentine will attend to your bruises.¡± That was all he said before taking me up in his arms. He carried me to his bedroom instead of mine or Florentine¡¯s who was to tend to me. He left me but Florentine came shortly with her medical kit.

    She first gave me some pain relievers beforemencing treatment.

    Some hours went by and Angel had not returned. Was he not supposed to be angry with me? Just why did he let me go? As much as I was d he didn¡¯t whip me it made curiosity eat me up by the second.

    I heard the door open and my heart leaped hoping to see Angel but then it was Knight.

    ¡°Hey¡­.¡± Knight called sitting on the stool opposite the bed.

    I smiled weakly acknowledging his greeting.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t make it in time.¡± He apologized and I could hear the sincerity in his voice.

    ¡°At least you came. That¡¯s what matters.¡± I said hoping to ease the guilt I knew he felt. Knight was a wonderful man and any woman would be lucky to have him.

    ¡°How bad did he hurt you?¡± I saw his eyes scan my body in search for bruises but the twitch his eyes made told me he was surprised not to see any. They were nearly invincible since my cloth which was Angel¡¯s shirt covered my upper body while the the nket covered my waist down.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t go on to whip me.¡± I answered softly and his eyes made another twitch. He nodded to my reply and a soft sigh left his lips. He looked relieved.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what you had to go through tonight.¡± He apologized and I gave him a smile. ¡± Thea¡­.¡± He called and I tensed up a little at the way he sounded.¡±I know you have every right to be mad at Angel and I¡¯m not trying to stop you from feeling however you want to but I need you to do something for us.¡±

    ¡± For us?¡± I repeated and he nodded proving he wasn¡¯t wrong with his pronoun.

    I looked at him impatient to know what he had in mind mind.

    ¡°Please¡­ try not to run away again. No I mean, don¡¯t leave Angel. He¡¯ll go crazy if he can¡¯t get you back.¡±

    I blinked severally trying to process what Knight had just said to me.

    He spoke as if I were someone precious to Angel. I was but in the wrong sense. I was his whore and he spent a fortune to save me so I could in turn be enved to him.

    ¡°Why? Why would you ask that of me?¡± I blinked back my tears knowing how much I wanted to go home and reunite with my mum.

    ¡°It¡¯s just eh¡­ It¡¯s not my ce to say it. So I won¡¯t say anything further.¡± He said and stood up. I didn¡¯t bother stopping him or asking what he meant by that. I had a lot going on in my head as well and even though I tried to deny it, deep down I knew that Angel upied majority of my thoughts.

    I wanted to stop this feeling in my heart. He threatened to kill my mother back there how could I not hate him still? Deep down I wished he didn¡¯t mean his threat and was just trying to get Carl toy low.

    I didn¡¯t join them for breakfast when morning came. I had returned to my room after Florentine had confirmed from Angel that I could leave his room.

    The pain relievers were of great help and I simply rested in bed for the entire day. Camilo came around several times and thest time was to force me out of bed so we could see the garden. At least she tried her best to cheer me up.

    On our way back from touring the garden we met Florentine at the top of the stairs leading into the mansion.

    Upon seeing the look on her face, I felt my face wrinkle. The look she was giving me wasn¡¯t good. Camilo and I exchanged worried nces before returning our gaze back to her.

    ¡°Is something wrong Florentine?¡± Camilo asked as I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do so.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± She called and my heartbeat increased. What else could go wrong? Angel let me go already or was I being ced under house arrest now?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± I voiced out softly feeling my voice about to crack.

    ¡°You need toe inside. I think your mum is here.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    Shock enveloped me at her words, my eyes bulged in disbelieve yet my heart sank in fear. My mum? Here? And how?

 Chapter 99

    Thea

    I took to my heels immediately, my mum was daring to havee here. I knew Carl was behind it. He obviously ced a tracking device on one of Angel¡¯s car at the party but why did my mume alone?

    I got to the living room and I stopped at the entrance to see my mum in-between five men. Two guards behind her then before her was Angel, knight and Caspian.

    She had tears on her eyes but she looked angry.

    My gaze trailed from her to Angel trying to note the situation and before I could take a step further my mum moved towards Angel and the sound of her hand on his cheek resounded over the ce.

    I stood there frozen by shock with my lips slightly parted. Did she just hit Angel?

    Angel wasn¡¯t moving but his men seemed to have been taken aback by my mum¡¯s bold move.

    I hurried my steps into the room to calm one side at least.

    ¡°Mum!¡± I called hurrying towards her. She looked at me with wide eyes as if her crashed hopes of seeing me were restored.

    ¡°Thea¡­ my love.¡± She held my hand and  touched my body further to be certain I was okay physically. She then pulled me for a hug to which I couldn¡¯t reciprocate immediately.

    ¡°How are you? Did he hurt you?¡±

    ¡°Mum, mum.¡± I emphasized trying to get her to listen to me. I pulled away to see her filled with guilt.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I couldn¡¯t protect you.¡± She continued, tearing up at the same  time. My heart squeezed in pain seeing her cry but there was nothing I could do about it.

    ¡°Mum ¡­ stop please.¡±

    I lowered my voice to speak to her and she became a bit calm staring at me.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked even though I knew the answer. It was stupid yet brave to think she could get me out of here by confronting Angel.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°I wanted to see you.¡± She answered as a line of tear dropped down her face.

    I turned back to see Angel and he had his jaw clenched. I was grateful he didn¡¯ty a hand on my mum despite being a heartless bastard. I couldn¡¯t take it if he did. He could hurt me but not her.

    I returned my gaze back to her.

    I blinked back my tears before speaking to her.

    ¡°You need to go back now.¡±

    I saw disapointment cloud her face. She pulled her hands away from me and took a step back.

    ¡°Why?¡± Her voice was pained.

    ¡°¡­ because you don¡¯t need to do this. I¡¯m fine here.¡± I nced at Angel before I continued. ¡°Besides, he didn¡¯t hurt me.¡± I said hoping to ease her burdened heart.

    She shook her head in disbelieve, ¡°lies! I know you¡¯re lying Thea.¡± She exploded in anger. ¡± What have you done to my daughter!¡± She yelled making her way forward to Angel but the guards dragged her back holding her within their confines.

    ¡°You bastard! Yes, you¡¯re a bastard because Scott would never give birth to a  son like you!¡±

    She yelled and I could see Angel clearly affected by her words.

    ¡°Mum stop please!¡± I yelled.  I could understand her outburst but I was only trying to protect her should Angel lose his temper.

    ¡°Why are you on his side? He kidnapped you Thea and made you his whore.¡±

    ¡± That¡¯s not how it happened.¡± I was lost for words but nothing could make her understand Angel¡¯s decision with me.

    ¡°You¡¯ve totally lost it Thea. He¡¯s a monster and you know it, you¡¯re just too scared to admit it but guess what I¡¯m not and I¡¯m going to get my daughter away from you son of a slut!¡±

    I gasped in shock at herst word. Everywhere fell silent except for her heavy breath. I looked at Angel and he was staring daggers at my mum. He took two steps forward And I became scared.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± His voice was cold with a threat underneath it. My mum should never have said that.

    ¡°Son of a slut.¡± She repeated. ¡°Your mum is a slut who raised a monster or else you would never have seen it normal to take your stepsister as a whore.¡±

    Those words could kill and I knew it hurt Angel. I would be hurt if anyone talked about my mum like that even if I were a monster.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Angel said gruffly and began walking towards my mum but I came in front of him, my knees on the ground and my hands wrapped tightly around his legs.

    ¡°Angel please¡­. please let her go. Punish me instead. I¡¯ll take every whip from you, everyday if that¡¯s what it takes. Please don¡¯t hurt her. I beg you.¡± I cried, my tears drenching his pant. He wasn¡¯t saying anything nor moving but I could tell that he was watching me. I held him more tightly muttering my plea.

    I felt a huge footstep nearing us then I heard the big guys voice.

    ¡°Boss someone wants to speak with you.¡± I raised my head hearing Holf¡¯s voice. He handed a phone to Angel and stepped back. I didn¡¯t notice hime in.

    I caught Angel¡¯s gaze as he looked down on me once more. ¡°Take Thea back to her room.¡± He ordered and Holf came at once giving me no room to protest. He hauled me over his shoulder taking me away from the room.

 Chapter 100

    Angel

    ¡®Son of a slut¡¯

    The word hurt more than when I had been shot. I thought about my mother, the woman who let love destroy her. She was currently in a vegetative state and it was all thanks to my father for messing up our lives the second time.

    My mother showed me how love could turn one weak and my father taught me that one woman could never be enough. He was a serial cheater while I was growing up.

    He reduced his yearly body count as the years went by but I knew he never repented. I was going to dead my heart to love and see women as nothing more than sex tools.

    I didn¡¯t want to be weak like my mother and I didn¡¯t want to be tied to amitment and be a serial cheater like my father.

    Those were my fears but I got to live with them until I took her.

    My worst fear seemed to be happening to me and I was letting it happen because it felt like I couldn¡¯t breath without her. She had seeded in getting me unexinably attached to her. No matter how much I tried to deny it, I knew I was falling head over heels for Thea and it scared me to my bones to think she didn¡¯t feel the same about me.

    I tried to be tough the other day and punish her for betraying me but when I raised my whip at her, it turned all shades of wrong.

    How could I hurt a woman my heart was beating for without my permission? Hurting her was hurting me.

    When she fell on my feet in tears asking me to punish her instead, I felt a sting in my heart and I couldn¡¯t keep punishing myself like this.

    She was lording over me and my heart wanted me to do anything to make her happy including letting her go but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to.

    ¡°Take Thea back to her room.¡± I ordered Holf who acted quickly. I brought the phone close to my ear, my eyes still on Louisa who looked like she would kill me if she got the chance to.

    ¡°Dad¡­.¡± I answered and I heard him sigh in relieve.

    ¡°Angel¡­ Please let her go. I know she¡¯s there with you. Carl told me he ced a tracking device on your car.¡± He revealed but I wasn¡¯t surprised.

    I had predicted that too but I wanted the bodyguards or Loiusa to see for themselves that even if they brought their entire police force no one would be able to cross my boarders. They obviously thought they had connections with the police because of their status but I had control of some important officials in the force.

    My men let her pass the boarder since she came on her own.

    She had insulted me, hit me but I never acted back but the moment she called my mum a slut, anger erupted from within me. I had no idea what I was going to do.

    I couldn¡¯ty my hands in her yet I wanted to make her know  never to insult my mum again so I took some steps towards her and she looked scared which pleased me.

    ¡°Angel?¡± My dad called since I was silent on my end. ¡°I know it¡¯s shameless asking anything from you but Louisa is my wife. You have every reason to hate her and her daughter but you promised your mum to give me a second chance. Please don¡¯t throw it away now.¡± He said and I folded my fist.

    Giving my dad a second chance was probably the most selfless thing I ever did in life.

    After my parents got divorced when Scott had a temporal attraction to a younger woman, he left my mum devastated and she ended up getting married again to Don Nichs, my stepfather. He took me as his son and treated me no less than his daughter, my half sister but then he passed and handed his empire to me which I had ran since I was twenty one.

    My fatter showed up in our lives again and my mum fell for him again! He cheated and she caught him. Got involved in an ident and had been left half dead ever since but she made me swear before the ident happened.

    Even if Scott cheated on her again that I should give him another chance as a father and that I was trying my hardest to fulfil.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt her.¡± I replied and he sighed in relieve again.

    ¡°Then let me hear her voice.¡± He said. I could tell he waspletely in love with Louisa and it hurt me. The same love my mother craved all her life.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    History could be repeating itself with Thea. I felt helpless to my heart and now I could understand my mother.

    I signalled to my guards to let her go then ced the phone on her ear. It was on speaker.

    ¡°Louisa¡­.¡± Scott called but she remained silent. Tears streamed down her eyes as she looked at me. ¡°I know you¡¯re there, I can hear you breath. Pleasee home.¡± He said and I had enough.

    I took the phone away and hung up.

    ¡°You should feel lucky that I made a promise to the same woman you call a slut. ¡®and to your daughter whom I can¡¯t get my mind and heart to stop craving.¡¯ I said Thea¡¯s part within me. I didn¡¯t want to risk hurting her mum. She would hate me for it.

    ¡°Loiusa¡­ You wouldn¡¯t have left here whole.¡± I said and I knew my voice passed the seriousness of my words to her. ¡°Take her away.¡± I said to the guards and the led her out of the mansion.

    I went to Thea¡¯s room. I had not talked to her ever since that day at the dark room. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to look at her.

    I opened the door to her room and I found her pacing. She snapped her head in my direction and stood at a spot. She looked scared of me and I didn¡¯t want that.

    I shut the door and began walking towards her till I stood in front of her.

    ¡°Are you going to punish me?¡±  She asked but I took her hand instead.

    ¡°No.¡± I said in a low voice then drew her into my arms for a long hug.

    She didn¡¯t hug back but she wasn¡¯t resisting either and that was enough.

 Chapter 101

    Thea

    I paced about my room after Holf dropped me. I needed to know what was going down there but I knew the big guy wouldn¡¯t let me past the door.

    I snapped my head towards the door suddenly when it yanked open. My heart made a leap the moment Angel walked through my door. I just stood there, fear gripping me.

    I know I had asked him to purnish me instead of my mum but it didn¡¯t mean I was ready for it now.

    He began walking towards me and I let out a nervous sigh to ease my tension but it was a failed attempt. The moment he stood in front of me it heightened. I found my lips quivering as I tried to voice out some words.

    ¡°Are you going to purnish me?¡± I asked in a low voice.

    ¡± No.¡± He said and my eyes squinted in shock. Did he really mean that? I found his hand reaching for me and I wondered what he was trying to do. His hand touched my skin and a shiver went down my spine. I was still very much affected by him even in this situation.

    To my surprise, Angel pulled me into his arms and I shuddered.

    A rush of sensation washed over my body as I got trapped in his warm embrace and my nose filled with his sweet scent. I let myself inhale him and  my heart basked in the feeling of being held in his arms but I wasn¡¯t reciprocating.

    I wasn¡¯t sure what was going on here. Why was he hugging me?

    Angel pulled me more closely hugging me more passionately. His fingers dived into the back of my hair and I bit my lips hard so I didn¡¯t  sigh sensously. He was rubbing my back at the same time and that was all I needed to get wet down there.

    I know, horny slut! Yes I am but I wasn¡¯t wet down there because I wanted him to make love to me or just touch me. I just couldn¡¯t help my body from reacting to him. If it were to be someonelse in this situation I wouldn¡¯t be moved by their touch. I¡¯d feel disgusted but Angel¡­.

    He made me feel things that I couldn¡¯t quite describe. When my heart beats, I can feel it beating for him.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    He makes me happy even without trying. I missed him every second and thought about him like he was the air I breath.

    It¡¯s just so hard to put a word to this feeling.

    It felt so real and deep I just couldn¡¯t describe it. I just¡­.

    No! I think I was falling in love with Angel¡­.

    I let out a gasp as my heart beat in agreement. There was a snapping into ce of everything that confused and overwhelmed me.

    I pulled away from his hug, shock nketing my face as I looked at him. He looked hurt when I pulled away but what was this feeling of confirmation I was having.

    My heart, my bod, my mind and I even felt it in my soul. He was everything I desired now.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you hug me back?¡± His voice came out husky. Why did I sense so much pain in his voice and why did hugging him back even mean anything to him?

    ¡°I¡­.¡± I got choked in my words retracting my steps as he moved closer to me. My heart was bubbling with so much desire for him. I needed to breath, he was taking my breath away.

    ¡°You hate me.¡± He said and I tilted my head slightly giving him a disbelieving look.

    I wish I did.

    ¡°No I don¡¯t.¡± I answered and kept moving back till my back hit a surface. It was the wall. I confirmed looking beside me.

    ¡°You do. You¡¯re just scared to admit it.¡± His gaze was boring into my soul. He ced a hand on the wall slightly above me. I looked at it feeling nervous and returned my gaze back to him. It stayed glued on his lips. I wanted to taste it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± I said regretting the fact that I wanted him to know the truth. ¡°I wish I did.¡± I said and I watched his eyes narrow in shock. He almost melted me with his eyes. He seemed to be searching for the truth in there.

    ¡°Then prove it to me.¡± He said in a deep yet sultry voice. His hand slid down the wall, tickled my shoulder as his finger grazed it then he lifted my chin.

    Fuck!

    He was a sinful beauty and I was enamored by him. I kept breathing out softly through my parted lips. My body felt tensed as Angel began pulling his lips close to mine. I blinked several times yelling in my head to stop him.

    I gulped hard as he took turns looking at my eyes and lips almost getting to me.

    ¡°Stop¡­.¡± I said softly and threw my face to the side. He let out a deep sigh and I knew he was disappointed.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me kiss you then?¡± He was watching me intently but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to look at him. ¡°Do I disgust you?¡±

    I turned to look at him. If I were disgusted wouldn¡¯t that be evident in the way I looked at him? All I wanted to do was resist his temptation.

    ¡°Why are you acting this way?¡± I searched his eyes for answers but all I could see in there was pain. I saw him gulp hard and he let out a sigh too. He dipped his head down as if feeling helpless before he raised it back to look at me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why?¡± He sounded frustrated. Just what was he getting at?

    ¡°I dont.¡± He nodded in defeat but still kept his proximity to me.

    ¡°You drive me insane Thea.¡± My heart leaped and paced at a faster pace. My eyes bulged in shock at the way he said it. He had said this a number of times when we had sex but it was different now.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked wanting to be clear. There was a strange desire I saw in his eyes for me.

    ¡°It means I want you¡­ More than I ever thought I could.¡±

 Chapter 102

    ¡°It means I want you¡­ More than I ever thought I could.¡± His words made me voiceless. I could only stare at him. He was acting different and the frown on his face told me he didn¡¯t like my silence.

    ¡°Why are you saying all this?¡± I gasped as he hit his hand against the wall above me.

    He was shaking slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y it down Thea¡­ Don¡¯t pretend like you don¡¯t know what I mean.¡± He said it out like it was difficult for him to say. How was I supposed to put a meaning to what s mafia boss was telling me? He hurt me, tried to hurt my mum so how could he be saying such things to me?

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± He scoffed in disbelieve but I was being honest. He pulled away from me and I almost wanted to pull him back. He nodded in disappointment then turned his back on me but he wasn¡¯t moving.

    He tilted his head back and I heard him sniff. Why did it sound like he was holding back a tear? That couldn¡¯t be real, it was all in my head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I hurt you and I¡¯m sorry I hurt your mum.¡±

    No way! He didn¡¯t just apologize. I stood with my mouth agape. He hesitated a little before taking his steps out of my room.

    Even though he uttered his apology with his back against me, it still meant a lot to me that he could apologize for his reaction after I betrayed him. Other mafia lords would have my head instead.

    It took a while before I came down from my shock. Angel had left me puzzled and my room felt stuffy all of a sudden.

    I needed to get some air so I left after a while. I looked for Camilo around the house and I found her sitting alone in the kitchen. She wasn¡¯t doing anything and she looked gloomy unlike her usual bright self.

    ¡°Cami¡­.¡± I called tapping her back. She startled unaware of my presence.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Thea.¡± She called and I wasn¡¯t stupid not to catch that she tried to quickly wipe a tear.

    I pulled a stool and sat beside her.

    ¡°You¡¯re tearing up.¡± I said. I wasn¡¯t going to pretend I didn¡¯t see just so she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed.

    She intertwined her fingers and tucked her lip before looking at me with a vulnerable and bitter smile.

    ¡°Hey¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± I grew concerned.

    ¡± I¡¯m meeting my brother tomorrow.¡± She said and my eyes twitched feeling confused.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that make you happy?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    She sniffed back her tears and tried to look away but I cupped her face in my palm. ¡°Tell me Camilo. Did something happen to him?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡± Then what?¡±

    ¡± It¡¯s Caspian.¡± She said and I rxed back in my chair. If it had to do with Caspian then it had to do with her feelings.

    ¡°He brought a stripper home the other night. He never does that.¡± She continued and I payed all my attention to her holding her hand in mine. ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s his new whore.¡±

    I gasped not expecting that. Was he going to do away with Camilo now?

    ¡°Thea¡­ I know I lied about my feelings. I felt guilty because if my brother.¡± She voiced out in pain and I felt really bad for her. She was hurting bad, I could see it in her eyes and hear it in the sound of her voice. ¡°I¡¯ve been in love with Caspian for some time.¡± Tears fell off her eyes as she said the words. ¡± I hate him but I don¡¯t want to lose him.¡± She confessed. I pulled her in for a hug stroking her back gently.

    She cried into my arms hugging me back.

    As much as I wanted my freedom, thinking Angel could do the same to me made my heart ache so bad.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Cami.¡± I whispered still stroking her back.

    ¡± A little renuion there?¡± My body stilled the instant I heard a familiar voice behind us. Camilo quicky pulled away from me and wiped her tears. I turned slowly to look at the owner of the voice and my jaw fell confirming my suspicion.

    ¡°Sasha?¡± I uttered seeing my mate at the club standing before me. ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°How am I here?¡± She asked and looked behind me. She let out a mockingugh and grabbed a drink from the fridge with two sses and realization dawned on me. ¡°I thought your ex-whore friend behind you must have told you. Well, I¡¯m Caspian¡¯s new woman and you will be seeing my face around here very often.¡± She said tapping her finger on one of the ss. She shrugged her shoulder and took her tray about to walk out of the kitchen but she turned back as if forgetting something. ¡°I did get into the VIPs didn¡¯t I? And I did get her man.¡± She said smiling viciously. ¡± I¡¯m sure you know what¡¯sing next. Brace yourself, Natalia is about to put you in your ce.¡± She said and walked out swaying her hips intentionally.

    I felt daggers in my heart. They were obviously conspiring against me and Sasha getting through Caspian was probably a part clearer for Natalia.

    I didn¡¯t want to lose Angel. No! I couldn¡¯t afford to watch him with another woman.

    My sanity was at stake here

 Chapter 103

    What Sasha had said burdened me to my sleep. To make matters hopeless, Angel had gone to the club without me.

    He was probably annoyed because of the previous day, when I failed to understand or rather believe what he was saying to me.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly desire me. I wanted him to but did he even know what it meant to truly be attracted to someone?

    I went down for breakfast but was heartbroken to find out that Angel wasn¡¯t joining us. Caspian was absent too because he had Sasha over. Camilo looked broken. Knight was suspicious of our mood and Florentine was painfully silent as we ate.

    I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the chances of the same thing that happened to Camilo happening to me.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    She was to meet her brother today yet Caspian made her sleep over at Florentine¡¯s so he could have the room to himself and Sasha.

    I simply couldn¡¯t imagine her pain.

    I didn¡¯t want to spend time with thedies after breakfast so I walked back to my room hoping to bury my fears in my bed.

    As I walked back, I kept battling myself within, stuck between the decision to go back to my room or check on Angel with the intention of seeing if he had any stripper over and I chose thetter.

    My breath was heavy as I walked through the hallway that led to his room. There were guards at each point but they didn¡¯t stop me. I hoped it was a good sign that he wasn¡¯t having any one over.

    I kept swallowing hard as if it would down my fears but it proved abortive.

    I was halfway towards the hallway when Angel¡¯s door opened and he stepped out of his room.

    I froze on the spot looking at the god-like man making his way to me. A glint of curiosity appeared on his face but it faded quickly as it came.

    What do I do?

    I knew I would be speechless if he got to me. I felt embarrassed for the reason I was here.

    His steps decreased when he was some distance away from me so I did what my mind had been yelling at me to do.

    I turned away and without stopping for a second I began walking.

    Of course he knew I was there to see him but he didn¡¯t know the exact reason and I didn¡¯t n on telling him the truth. I felt his steps closer so I hastened up my steps.

    Please don¡¯t call me, please don¡¯t¡­.

    I begged within. I was embarrassed already.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± I paused hearing Angel call me. I shut my eyes tightly and bit my lips. I heard his steps near untill he stood behind me. ¡°Thea?¡± He called again and I turned slowly to face him but I regretted it immediately.

    My heart was pounding loud against my ears and I quivered at his piercing gaze on me.

    A smirk appeared on his face and he parted his lips to say something. ¡°Why are you running?¡± He asked not hiding the fact that he was amused.

    I pinched my dress before folding it in my palms. My eyes kept wavering looking from side to side.

    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± He asked again giving me quizzical looks.

    I tried to say something but I pinned my lips together and gulped hard.

    ¡°No.¡± I quickly said and turned my back against him.

    ¡°Wait¡­.¡±

    I heard him call but I took to my heels walking as fast as I could but when I heard himing after me I picked up my pace and ran instead.

    Holf had given me a worried gaze when he saw me in a hurry. I shut the door behind me and quickly sank myself into my bed hoping that Angel didn¡¯te after me.

    Just what was I thinking? So stupid!

    I scolded myself.

    I waited for a while to hear any sound on my door but nothing came. I let out a sigh of relief when I realized that he wasn¡¯ting but at the same time I felt disappointed and even more stupid that he didn¡¯te.

    I avoided everyone by staying in my room till noon when Camilo barged into my room.

    ¡°My brother is here!¡± She said excitedly and I rose up from my bed.

    ¡°Really?¡± I asked excited as well. I was happy for her. Knowing her brother was here seemed to brighten up her mood after what Caspian had put her through.

    ¡°Yes. Come with me Thea. I¡¯ll like you to meet him.¡± She said holding my hand.

    She led me to one of the rooms in the mansion, where the men usually hung out alone.

    Caspian was already there waiting for her as well as Florentine.

    ¡°I¡¯m nervous Thea.¡± She said to me once Caspian and Florentine went in. I smiled at her and rubbed her cheek with my palm.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡± I assured her and saw her eyes water.

    After taking a deep breath she finally walked into the room and I followed behind her.

    ¡°Camilo¡­.¡± A man stood from the couch staring at her in shock. He was tall, muscr like any other gang man I¡¯ve seen. His beards wereced perfectly over his skin. He had the same hair colour as Camilo and the resemnce was there. He was as good looking as Camilo but he had that dangerous aura around him.

    He certainly lived very roughly.

    ¡°Theo¡­.¡± Camilo called her voice cracky from tears. She was already tearing up and despite how tough Theo looked, I could see he was trying hard to hold back his tears.

    Camilo ran into his arms and they both hugged each other passionately.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Camilo, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± He kept saying while he hugged her and finally a drop of tear fell off his eyes.

    I sniffed back my tear. Seeing them made me emotionap. Caspian tried not to look at the siblings but he had guilt written over his face.

    As much as I observed that Camilo had feelings for Caspian I also observed that Caspian had a thing for her as well but then why bring Sasha and hurt her that way? Was he trying to push her away?

    My thoughts wandered to Angel and the other day he held me against the wall. The things he said to me¡­.

    I didn¡¯t want to have my assumptions wrong. He probably meant to say he wanted my body. I knew I had an unnaturally wet and tight pussy enough to drive any man wild. Sparrow hinted on it the night we crossed paths at the club.

    ¡®The spell between her thighs¡¯

    I chuckled bitterly. That was it. My feelings for Angel was wrong, Florentine warned me and yet I kept falling beyond my control.

    ¡°This is my friend Thea.¡± Camilo¡¯s voice jolted me back to reality.

    I exchanged a greeting with him and he was grateful that Camilo had a friend to keep herpany.

    He also appreciated Florentine and thanked Caspian for letting him meet her.

    I could see how much Caspian had humbled him. He still quivered before him even when uttering his words.

    We soon gave the siblings their time and space to catch up with each other. Caspian had left us walking in a different direction while I walked behind Florentine.

    Curiosity was eating me till I could no longer hold myself back.

    ¡°Florentine.¡± I called and she turned to look at me.  She gave me a quizzical look and I was hesitant.

    ¡°I just wanted to know¡­ Did Angel return home with a stripperst night?¡±

    I bit my lip after my words but I needed to say it. Her eyes twitched at my question and I knew I had just exposed myself before her.

    ¡°¡­ And why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ uh¡­ It¡¯s nothing, forget I said that.¡± I replied and tried to walk in front of her but she held me back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a fool Thea.¡± Her voice was serious and I felt nervous. ¡°I know you have feelings for Angel.¡±

    My lips parted slightly in shock at her words.

    I was being obvious?

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to admit it or lie about it.¡± She shut my defense even before it came. She didn¡¯t look mad as against my expectation and it tickled my curiosity.

    ¡°You want to know if he dide back with one? Then follow me.¡± She said holding my hand but I slipped it away from her.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t think I want to find out.¡± I said feeling hurt already. If she wanted me to find out for myself then she obviously wanted me to feel the pain seeing Angel together with someonelse.

    ¡°You¡¯reing or I¡¯m telling Angel about your feelings for him.¡±

    Was that a threat? I knew it was and I couldn¡¯t let that happen if the feeling was not mutual. I nodded bitterly and followed her.

    We got to Angel¡¯s room and the guards opened the door. My eyes were already moist as I dreaded the sight of anotherdy in there.

    The moment we stepped in, I felt light headed and my eyes quickly darted around the room in search for someone other than Angel but instead my eyes fell on Angel, bare in the upper body but I gasped in shock seeing the white bandage around his shoulder and the blood stain on it

 Chapter 104: In The Arms Of Temptation

    Angel looked at me with a frown on his face and trailed his gaze back to Florentine.

    ¡°Why did you bring her here?¡±

    He asked but his dissaproval of my presence didn¡¯t matter. I was more concerned about his injury.

    ¡°Camilo is meeting with her brother.¡± Florentine answered moving towards a cupboard where she brought out a kit to treat Angel.

    ¡°And so?¡± Angel asked still showing his displeasure. Florentine ced the kit on the table while Angel sat on the couch before it.

    ¡°She¡¯s lonely by herself.¡±

    What? I never said that. Florentine! I cursed her in my head. I wanted to call her out for lying but I remembered her threat on our way here.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, send her away.¡± How cold? Wasn¡¯t he teasing me in the morning at the hallway? Now he was acting all mean.

    ¡°It¡¯s just blood Angel. She can handle it.¡± Florentine wasn¡¯t backing out. I just didn¡¯t get why she brought me here.

    ¡°Just get it over with and leave.¡± He said undressing his bandage. Florentine had offered to help but he declined. She gave me a weak smile and proceeded to treat Angel¡¯s wound. She cleaned him up and wrapped a fresh bandage around his shoulder.

    I remained silent throughout watching them till Florentine was done. She put the kit back to its ce and walked towards me.

    ¡°We can go now.¡± She said but my eyes were glued on Angel. I could see the glint of pain on his face. He tried not to show it but I knew he was hurting badly. I couldn¡¯t tell if it was a gunshot or not but it got me really scared that things could have gone really bad and Angel wouldn¡¯t be here with me now.

    Florentine dragged me by the hand when she saw I wasn¡¯t moving. I kept ncing over my shoulder to catch a glimpse of Angel. He had only caught my eyes once and wouldn¡¯t look at me again.

    The door opened and Florentine stepped out but I refused to go along with her, before she could ask anything I shut the door against her and it was just me and Angel alone in the room.

    I inhaled deeply before turning to face him.

    He was already standing giving me that quzzical look.

    I was nervous but I pushed my feet forward maintaining eye contact with him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked and I quivered at his tone. I was taking a bold step being here with him.

    ¡°How did you get hurt.¡± I asked ignoring his question.

    ¡± It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Of course it is. What if something really bad had happened?¡± I was now standing a little distance away from him.

    ¡°What do you care?¡± He was really mean to me but I didn¡¯t care. He walked past me and moved to his minibar.

    I couldn¡¯t just let it be. While I was having sleepless night thinking he was with some other stripper he was being attacked or involved in a fight.

    ¡°Leave.¡± He ordered and I paused for some seconds.

    ¡°No.¡± The word left my lips and even though I knew he could throw me out if he wanted, I still decided to be stubborn.

    He stopped in his tracks the moment I refused, I was expecting him to call one of his guards to take me out but he didn¡¯t say anything. He went to his minibar and grabbed a bottle with a ss pouring a drink for himself. He had his back against me and I went to stand beside him while he gulped down some shots.

    He looked frustrated.

    ¡°Stop it¡­.¡± I muttered more to myself. He took another shot and I took the ss away from him shoving it down my throat before he could have another taste of it.

    It was harsh on my throat but I tried to y cool.

    ¡°What happened the other night?¡±

    He turned around to face me and grabbed q stool which he sat on with legs spread on apart.

    My eyes unintentional moved in-between his legs but I shifted my gaze immediately.

    ¡°Why are you even here?¡±

    He was staring darkly at me. I looked at his bandaged shoulder and let my fingers reach out to it slowly and he wasn¡¯t stopping me. I was slightly in-between his legs and I wanted to go in further.

    My fingers brushed his bandage softly before I pulled my hand down.

    ¡°I was worried.¡± I answered and he seemed surprised. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now you can go.¡± He answered gruffly and made to stand up but my hands worked quickly as I ced them on both his thighs stopping him from doing so.

    I didn¡¯t know where I found the courage or what point I was trying to prove but I was going ahead with it.

    He looked at me anticipating an exnation but instead of saying anything, I walked into his syed legs letting him enclose me in his space.

    I didn¡¯t know what came over me but I felt my hand going up to his cheek where my fingers brushed slightly against it.

    He stiffened the moment my fingers came in contact with his face and the same burning desire I saw in his eyes the other day resurfaced.

    ¡°I worry about you Angel¡­.¡± My voice came out softly and he looked suprised at my words. I let my eyes feast on his lips before settling them on his eyes that were already boring into mine with an intensity that heightened whatever emotion I was feeling now.

    I hade here with a different reason but now I just wanted to know what he meant by what he said the other day.

    Was I overthinking or was it a dreame true that he could see me nything more than a sex doll?

    I saw his expression soften, he looked like he wanted to hear more.

    I let my thumb trace his lips and they parted as I touched them. How I wanted to taste them.

    I moved my finger down his bare chest touching it carefully not wanting him to stop me at any point but then he grabbed my hand and pressed my it against his chest which made me to gasp.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± His voice was alluring. He kept me in a trance of feelings. A minute past before I could find my voice.

    ¡°The other night¡­.¡± I started and his interest seemed to grow. He squeezed my hand in his and a fresh fire of desire erupted from within my heart. ¡°The things you said.¡± I spoke gently searching his eyes for some confirmation.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± He said gently but I could sense the hint of desperation within his voice. He seemed to know where I was heading at but I was unsure.

    ¡°You said you wanted me.¡± He hummed what seemed like a yes and my heart increased its pace. ¡°If it¡¯s not what I think then stop me but if it is what I think it is then¡­.¡±

    ¡°Do it.¡± He cut me off and I was shocked at his response. His eyes went from my lips to my eyes at intervals just like my eyes were doing too.

    How could he know what I wanted to say? I was going to kiss him to prove me wrong or right.

    I gulped down saliva and I felt my lips quivering as I imagined tasting his lips. Another gasp escaped my lips the moment I felt Angel¡¯s hand snake around my waist and then he tugged me forcefully towards himself such that my breast brushed against his chest.

    ¡°But if you do it then your heart belongs to me.¡±

    I searched his eyes to know if he was being serious and his eyes told no lies.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    I ced my hand on his chest then slowly I began moving my face towards him.

    I didn¡¯t need to surrender my heart to him because even if I didn¡¯t want to, it already belonged to him and there was nothing I could do about it.

    Our lips were now a breath length away from each other.

    ¡°Fuck Thea! Don¡¯t y with me ¡± It sounded like a plea and a warning at the same time but I had already started and there was no turning back. I shut my eyes and then a rush of warmth ran through my body as my lips brushed against his.

    I heard him groan then I patted his lips with mine sucking on the upper lips.

    He tightened his hold on my waist then his other hand trailed to my neck wrapping the back of my neck.

    His lips worked on mine taking charge of the passionate moment and I moaned so softly into his mouth almost sobbing at the pleasure it fed me.

    He let his finger caress my earlobe and the back of my ear then he kissed me deeper and I moaned helplessly.

    Angel pulled away slowly and it took some seconds before I pulled my senses back together to look at him.

    He was staring deey into my eyes.

    ¡°I hope you realize what you¡¯ve just done because I¡¯d rather die than let you slip away from my hands Thea.¡±

    His words were threatening but yet filled my heart with feelings that swept me off my feet.

    I wanted him and I wanted to be his. I needed him like he was the air I breathe. I wanted to stay with him for as long as possible and for him to give me his mind, body and soul just like I was giving mine to him.

    There was no way around with words again. I knew what I was feeling for Angel.

    I was in love with him. .

    ¡°I¡¯m yours.¡± I said and his eyes darkened more with need. He lifted me up his waist not minding his arm and walked me to the couch where he ced me in.

    ¡°I want to make love to you everywhere in this room and every chance we get. I want to worship your body Thea.¡± He said to me and I melted.

    ¡± Take all of me Angel.¡±

    I whispered moanfully. He stared a little more and in a slow, deep and passionate way, he drove his tongue into my mouth, tasting every corner while igniting sparks over my body. Our lips tangled in a sinfully pleasurable way.

    I had fallen into his temptation, a sinful one yet the perfect allure.

 Chapter 105

    Angel

    After what seemed like a rejection from Thea the day I barer myself before her as vulnerabe, I experienced a mix of emotions.

    Anger, detest for my longing, desperation to have her, frustration and the smearing feeling of depression.

    I felt dejected, unworthy. I thought about everything I had done to her so far and I had two words to describe my actions ¡­ heartless monster!

    I was selfish and greedy at the same time. Having even a tiny hope that she could look at me as a man to be desired. I knew she loved how I handled her body. I understood her when feeding her with zing passion. She made me feel like I was her best sex and like the only man who could satisfy her to her core.

    Maybe I was too confident in my looks, or I was just helplessly hopeless that she would be attracted to me. Maybe I saw the signals upside down.

    For some stupid reason, the way she looked at me, reacted when I was around and the bits of concerns she had shown me all the while, I had them all confused for attraction. Maybe it was fear but as someone who never really understood what love meant I assumed wrongly and it killed me inside.

    With a conflicted heart I left for the club that night.

    I had refused to say anything to Knight when he kept pestering me. He had even surprised me with a whore at the club which was unlike him but I couldn¡¯t even bring myself to touch her. I discharged her andpensated her with some money.

    Thea wasn¡¯t there with me but she was sure as hell punishing my heart with a pain I hated with my life.

    I didn¡¯t want to feel such pain, it was alien to me. It felt like I had a heavy rock weighing on my heart, it felt like I was being stabbed over again, like I was frozen yet burning. My breath seemed to have issues, I couldn¡¯t feel air in my lungs. It felt like a lot of things that even my enemy shouldn¡¯t experience and for the first time in my adult life I felt a fluid run down my eyes.

    They call it tears but I was shocked to see such a thing.

    Out of anger and frustration I took some shots and headed for the Casino where Antonio was hosting a game that night. Unfortunately my secret rival, sparrow, was in attendance.

    He came prepared to taunt me. Even though he tried handling his words carefully and speaking to everyone rather than directly to me, I knew every bit of sarcasm he spewed was directed at me and I got to my limit of tolerance.

    I attacked him and because I was under the influence, even his men couldn¡¯t get me off him. I knocked off a tooth from him and man! He hated that he had one tooth missing already so that was his propeller and he took out his little knife which he aimed for my eye but missed then it stabbed my shoulder.

    Thea wasn¡¯t to me for my outrage but my feelings for her were or maybe it was just me being a stupid ass weakling when it came to love.

    ¡°Why are you running?¡±

    I had asked her the morning I saw her on the way to my room. I was curious and my heart felt a leap of excitement being hopeful again.

    Was she worried that I didn¡¯t take her to the club? Jealous I could have other strippers? I hoped it was both.

    She ran off before I could get the truth from her. All the anger I felt the previous day seemed to go away when I saw her again. The thought that I could still be right about her being attracted to me was messing with my mind.

    I returned back to my room and shortly Florentine was back to dress my wound but then she was there.

    I wasn¡¯t happy that she got to see me like that. What if she suspected I had gotten into a fight because of her rejection. I wasn¡¯t ready to give her that edge over me so I reacted harshly to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now you can go.¡± I tried to send her away so I could sink into the pain of rejection once again but she went against my expectation.

    ¡°I worry about you Angel.¡± Her very enchanting voice came and I froze but I tried not to show it even though I failed. I was surprised by that revtion. She was doing it again. Making me feel like I had a chance only to crush itter.

    I wanted to hear more. Her eyes seemed to speak truth and I desperately wanted to believe them.

    ¡°The other night¡­.¡±

    ¡± Go ahead.¡±

    I was very impatient. I swear if she gave me even the tiniest hint that she was indeed attracted to me then I would make love to her right there. I would im her whole over again and worship every part of her body.

    ¡°You said you wanted me.¡± I hummed a yes because I couldn¡¯t even part my lips to speak a word. Anticipation was killing me.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not what I think then stop me but if it is what I think it is then¡­.¡±

    ¡± Do it.¡± I cut her off.

    I was stopping myself with everything inside of me not to grab her and ravage her mouth.

    Her eyes had been going from my lips to my eyes and if I had never been sure of anything in my life I was sure of something now.

    She certainly looked like she wanted to kiss me.

    I had that gleam of hope. She couldn¡¯t be that good at acting. The way she quivered and shuddered before me. The way she reacted so helplessly to my kisses and touch on her skin. The way she always begged me to own her, the excitement I always see in her eyes whenever she saw me, those couldn¡¯t be an act. I was tired of doubting, I wanted it to be true.

    Heavens help me! She was leaning close to me, her very sulent and heart throbbing wet lips were pulling themselves to mine.

    Heat was rising from my body and I was taming the beast within me with everything I had. There was no holding back, I was doomed with her.

    There was no way I could live without having Thea in my life. She was all that mattered everyday I woke up. I never thought it was possible to desire anyone like this but it was happening.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    When our lips were a breath away from each other I became very vulnerabe. Fear and hope gripping me at once. I hoped she wasn¡¯t ying some games with me.

    ¡°Fuck! Thea don¡¯t y with me.¡±

    She was taken aback by my words but then conviction soon hinted in her eyes. She pulled herself closer to my lips then an unearthly rush of sensation swarm into my body and exploded in my heart the moment I felt her spelling lips graze my own.

    My body stiffened in reaction and my head went nk suddenly. I couldn¡¯t stop myself from moving my lips in hers. I tasted her and I wanted to im every bit of her skin. She was the sweetest thing I ever tasted in my life. She moaned into my mouth and it drove me insane.

    It felt like a sin for someone to have this much impact on me.

    I forced myself to pull away slowly. I stared deeply into her eyes with an intensity that I could see was burning her already. ¡°I hope you realize what you¡¯ve just done because I¡¯d rather die than let you slip away from my hands Thea.¡± I told my truth even if she could see it as a threat.

    ¡°I¡¯m yours.¡± She whispered and I felt something stir up violently inside me. My eyes narrowed as I peered into her eyes. She had just surrendered her body, mind and soul to me.

    She had entered my trap and there was no way out.

    I lifted her up to my waist while she wrapped her legs around them. Her hands were snaked around my neck keeping her bnce. I began walking towards the couch where I ced her down gently.

    She was a beauty that hadpletely captured my heart. I was breathing for her.

    ¡°I want to make love to you everywhere in this room and every chance we get. I want to worship your body Thea.¡± I whispered the words to her and I could see just how much my words affected her.

    She was making me feel like the happiest and luckiest man in the universe right now.

    She looked at me intensely with a craving need and said. ¡°Take all of me Angel.¡±

    That was all I needed to unleash the beast of a desire I held within.

 Chapter 106

    Angel

    Her lips were mesmerizing, sinfully addictive. I ced a finger on her cheek caressing it as I  brushed my lips against her very soft and tasful ones.

    I let my thumb caress her chin as I deepened my kiss.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­.¡± I heard her muffled moans. She had a hand ced against my chest and even that little touch was doing a lot of things to me. I broke the kiss, pulling away slowly from her, I wanted to see my princess and admire her beauty. She ached her body forward telling me she didn¡¯t want the kiss to stop. Her eyes were still closed and pleasure still consumed her.

    I let the back of my finger caress her cheek while I basked in admiration. I felt lucky and very happy. She had given me her heart some minutes ago and even though I didn¡¯t know what the future had in stock I was going to cherish this moment forever.

    I blinked to alertness when I saw hershes part slowly to look at me. She had that craving need in her eyes for me. Her hands had already arced to my back tugging me gently towards her.

    ¡°Your eyes¡­.¡± She whispered while looking into them.

    ¡°What about my eyes?¡± I asked smiling down on her. She bit down on her lip and her gaze wavered. I chuckled at her reaction. She couldn¡¯t be acting all shy after asking me to take all of her because I didn¡¯t n to be very nice. She looked away trying to cover up but I ced my hand on her chin and directed her face back to me while burning her with an intense stare.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my eyes?¡± I persisted. I knew why but I wanted to tease her more. She parted her lips to speak but couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°The door¡­.¡± I chuckled once again totally amused by her act.

    ¡°You¡¯re diverting.¡± I said and I could feel her tense up. It was beautiful seeing her affected by me this much. She looked like she could use some air but I was too selfish to let her have some.

    ¡°Someone coulde in.¡±

    ¡°No onees in without my permission.¡± I never let my eyes leave her. She couldn¡¯t win this. ¡± But if it makes youfortable then we¡¯ll get it closed.

    I said bending to her will. I heard a gasp escape her lips the moment I lifted her from the couch. She looked at me as if not expecting me to tag her along. There was no way I was giving her a second to herself.

    She wrapped her hand around my neck for bnce while I held her legs around my waist.

    She tucked in her lips, sucking in the wetness from my kiss. Then she tucked in some strands of hair that had fallen to her shoulders.

    ¡°Your shoulder.¡± She said, her eyes pointing to my injury. It was a little knife cut and I didn¡¯t mind the pain. I kissed her breast through her cloth.

    ¡°It dosen¡¯t hurt much.¡± I carried her towards the door and ced her just so that her back could rest on the door. I towered above her and she seemed tensed.

    I locked the door behind her and she tried to move away from my enclosure but I stopped her moving a leg in-between her thighs. She let out sharp breath indicating how tensed she was.

    I ced a hand above her head to rest in the door and her breath increased. I watched her lips quiver, her chest rise and fall at my tempting proximity.

    She tried to keep her gaze fixed on me but the constant blinking betrayed her efforts and I loved every bit of it.

    She was really helpless before me.

    I began pulling close intimidating her with my closeness. I got so close that she ced a hand in my chest bridging us.

    She gulped the lump in her throat and looked at me pleadingly but a smirk appeared on my face instead and I ced a finger on her jaw tilting her face up.

    In a painfully slow pace I brought my face close to her. Moving my eyes from her lips to her eyes. She soon shut her eyes and I entangled my lips in hers and a cry of pleasure left her throat. I took a pause caressing her cheek while our lips were still locked. Then I moved my lips on hers, taking the upper lip and enclosing it in mine.

    I began moving in her, kissing, sucking and teasing her lips. I let my tongue dive into her mouth. Our tongues got woven in each other as we kissed so passionately.

    With each movement, my hunger to devour her increased. I dug my fingers into her hair brushing against them while I kissed her bruisingly hard. She moaned at intervals when matching my pace.

    I pushed her back to the door and when she tried to raise a hand to my chest I pinned it against the door weaving my fingers into hers.

    We pulled away from each other and our panting sounds filled out ears. I stroked her hair to calm her and ced my head in hers.

    ¡°What I¡¯m I going to do after you¡¯re done with me?¡±

    Her question tickled me yet got me worried. I still caressed her cheek and looked at her to study her expression. She looked sad for reasons I never wanted to even exist.

    ¡°Why would you say that?¡±

    I asked and I saw her eyes water which stung my heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m not some trophy you¡¯re trying to win am I?¡± She asked and I could tell she was trying to hold back her tears. ¡°You¡¯re not going to leave me for Natalia?¡± My eyes narrowed as realization hit me.

    She obviously thought I wasn¡¯t real about my feelings and I was certain Natalia had confronted and threatened her like she did to every other stripper I paid attention to.

    She always told them she¡¯d get me back and she always did. I had strippers who imed to have fallen for me spewing their encounter with her and trying to get me to promise not to leave them when I didn¡¯t even give a fuck.

    Thea was different and if it meant me never looking at any stripper again just to please her then I wouldn¡¯t blink an eye doing so. I never even desired anyone after she captured my heart.

    I kissed her lips instead of replying but I heard her hum her displeasure.

    I kissed her forehead and trailed more kisses down her cheek.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± She whispered my name pleadingly and I was moved by her fear of losing me. Her eyes were begging me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think of such things Thea.¡± I kissed her neck and her sweet moan sent sweet sensation over my body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡­ please.¡± She said and I wished she knew just how helpless having feelings for her had rendered me.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± I said nuzzling her. Our lips were parted and seeing her wet lips got me all stirred up. ¡°I¡¯m more scared of losing you.¡± I meant it. She looked like she wanted to believe me but was struggling with doubt. I didn¡¯t just want to say it, I wanted to show her that I meant it.

    ¡°I just want to take off your clothes Thea, I want dip my finger into your slimy pussy and feed you with pleasure you¡¯d always think of.¡± I whispered into her ears and a sensous sight left her lips.

    I dropped a soft kiss on her lips and I teased her with attempted kisses while she yearned for more, aching her lips  towards me.

    I quit the game and grabbed her waist letting my hand trail into her dress where I grabbed her butt and squeezed them.

    I kissed her so hungrily while walking her towards the bed.

    She was all over me, reacting to my kisses the way I liked it.

    We got to the bed and slowly broke our kiss again.

    We were both zing with needs and I couldn¡¯t wait to devour her and satisfy her.

    ¡°I want to pull your pants down, wrap my lips against your cock and milk you out.¡± Her voice came out sultery and damn! My dick throbbed violently inside my pants.

    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re so fucking sexy.¡± I whispered huskily. She eyed me seductively and slowly went down to her knees while looking at me.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I groaned tilting my head back and forth as I felt her hand teasing my pants.

    She gulped hard seeing my bulge. I couldn¡¯t wait to have her sexy lips wrap around my dick.

    Damn! Even the mere thought of it set my skin on fire.

    Slowly, she reached for my zip and pulled it down, unbuckled my pants and paused for some seconds. She licked her lips then she pulled my pant down till it dropped to my leg.

    She looked at me once more and began pulling my underpants, dropping it to the ground. A cool air pped against my thighs now that it was bare before her.

    A glint of amazement appeared in her eyes as she feasted on my cock.

    Her hand wrapped around my dick sending a warm feeling into me.

    I let out a deep sigh shutting my eyes at the sensation her touch sent through my body. I opened them shortly and I could feel my eyes dark with need.

    Her Petit hand began stroking me gently while her sulent lips were almost touching it. It tickled me and I had the urge to drive my cock inside her but she was in charge here. I¡¯d get my chanceter.

    ¡°Fuuuck!¡± I groaned the moment she teased the cap of my cock with her tongue. She did it again and my body vibrated under her sweet touch. She was feeding me with maddling sensations.

    ¡°You like that?¡± She spoke in a low and sexy voice and pushed her lip to the cap of my dick, wetting it with her saliva. My body shook again at the sensational impact. She giggled at my reaction and I bit my lips trying to control myself.

    She sunk her lips again into my cock and made a popping sound when she let go of it.

    She was smiling at me and I fucking loved how she looked. So effortlessly hot.

    She kept stromking my dick gently letting her saliva coat the length, easing the friction and making the pleasure of her strokes more insane.

    She looked at me again and stuck her tongue out to pick my precum and yed with it in her lips.

    ¡°I want to feel your dick deep inside my throat. I want to gag and choke on it.¡± She said stroking my cock faster and my body felt a rush of sensation at her words. I let out a groan and breathed through my mouth. She was too hot for me to handle.

    She pushed her lips into me again and started bobbing her head in and out of my dick.

    This was insane. I let my lips part as I tried to stiffle my groans. Sparks erupted from my body at her pleasurable strokes. I could feel the sleekness of her inner cheeks as it pressed on both sides of my dick milking me out.

    She had good control of my cock, sucking and stroking at the same time giving me double sensation.

    Torrents of pleasure washed over me, my heart beat increased it¡¯s pace and I didn¡¯t even know if this amount of pleasure I was feeling was healthy.

    My head kept falling back and forth trying to take in all the sweetness.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to pay for this baby ¡± I said to her with my voice deep in pleasure. I reached for her hair and grabbed a fistful but not tight enough to hurt her.

    I looked at her face at intervals feeding off on her expression.

    Her saliva dripped from her mouth but she quickly used her hand to coat it over my dick stroking me even faster.

    She went in intervals with her hand and mouth feeding me inexplicable pleasure.

    ¡°Shit! Yeah! Fuck!¡± I moaned as she sucked my dick very skillfully.

    I could feel my orgasm building up and even though she had started choking on my cock, she didn¡¯t stop. At a point I tried to pull her head away so she could catch some air but she pulled my hand away and kept sucking it so dutifully.

    Her act of persistence heightened my pleasure and my orgasm built even faster.

    ¡°Damn! Thea¡­. urrghh!¡± My lips were very rounded closing and parting at intervals as pleasure overwhelmed me.

    I shut my eyes, her gaging sound a sweet melody in my ears.

    She seemed to be getting weak so I grabbed her head and parted my legs a little bit more. She ced her hands on my thighs for bnce.

    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m sorry.¡± I apologized seeing the veins in her head and how her face had turned red.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    I began pounding my dick into her mouth giving her what she asked for.

    I let my cock shove down into her throat, and I was certain that those two little dangling things at the back of her throat felt me punishing them.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I moaned as I saw Thea¡¯s eyes water. I felt a sweet rush of sensation fill below my abdomen. It settled for some seconds and soon a load of milky juice shot out of my dick into her mouth.

    I pulled away from her mouth and I saw her swallow my cum which sent a fresh heat into my body. My remaining cum spilled on her lips and she licked it shoving it down her throat.

    I knelt before her hugging her into my chest while stroking her hair and body. We were both panting heavily.

    I kissed her lips at intervals untill her breath steadied.

    I chuckled at the thoughts that swarm into my head. She looked at me with a hint of curiosity.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± She asked and my body stiffened seeing the answers in my head. I stroked her hair gently then whispered to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take off your clothes now and then I want you to go on the bed, spread your legs for me so that I can see your juicy dripping pussy. I¡¯m going to eat it out and then fuck you so deep and good.¡±

 Chapter 107

    I crawled my way into the bed, naked, sying my legs apart just the way Angel had instructed me.

    I felt shy, with the way he was looking at me, my soaking wet cunt to be precise.

    He was eating me out already in his mind, his eyes told me so.

    His rod was hard, pointing directly at my cunt and ready to prate my walls, my pussy constricted seeping out juice as the wave of shivering sensation enveloped my body. His dy heightened my anticipation that even my arousal hit my nostrils.

    His hands were the first to mark a territory around me on the bed, they led him to me and then his leg followed as he crawled into the bed as well.

    His fingers made contact with my sensitive thigh, passing a current of pleasure through my skin then he ced himself in-between my syed legs, hands parting them further to give him the desired ess.

    An inaudible sigh pryed my lips open as I began to feel his arousing kisses on my inner thighs. He marked my feet with a loving kiss and I couldn¡¯t press down a moan.

    ¡°You¡¯re perfect Thea.¡± His voice came out as a seductive whisper. Warm air pped against my skin and it derailed till it hit my buds just where I was bare, vulnerable and needy for his touch. ¡°Too pretty,¡± he pressed his fingers down on my thighs and tugged me further to his face such that my pussy hit his lips slightly. ¡°Mmm¡­ you taste like an addiction.¡± He said smacking his lips to my juices that stained them. ¡°I want to drown in your juices.¡± He whispered into my pussy. I could feel his warm breath against my walls and it tickled my arousal even further.

    Then I felt his tongue licking my fluids, slowly, tracing from the bottom lip of my pussy, sliding up my sleek walls and parting them at the same time.

    Wave of pleasure enveloped me, sucking me further into ecstasy the moment his tongue reached my clit, a slight quiver moved my feet in reaction, freezing me for some seconds as he delved into sucking on my clit.

    The tip of his tongue taking detail of the sensitive bud as it slid up and down on it. Sparks erupted at each movement and I could only part my lips letting out inaudible sighs.

    His tongue slid down quickly to the bottom lip of my pussy and he once again, packed a load of fluid through my pink walls back up to my clits where he engaged me in a pleasurable toture, sucking my clits so skillfully. I quivered under his impact and he moaned in satisfaction while still sucking my clits.

    I felt his hands pushing my thighs apart when I tried to mp my legs against his head. The pleasure was more then what my body could handle so I reacted impulsively.

    The tip of his tongue worked around the lip of my pussy. He circled the oval with his tongue and it tickled me in a sensous manner.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I whispered his name in a sultery voice. I was almost begging amidst it. I didn¡¯t want him to stop but he was killing me with pleasure. My fingers shook slightly as I  reached for his hair then I grabbed it impulsively as he enclosed my clit within his lips repeating the same sliding movements of his tongue on the protrusion.

    I released my grip on his hair once he left my clits, breathing heavily. Angel ced both his forefingers just outside my folds, he massaged them gently, stroking his fingers up and down.

    His fingers kept approaching my folds, applying pressure to them which caused more horny juice to slide out of my cunt. I could feel his warm breath against my pussy and it ached so bad that I wanted him to touch me where I was overly sensitive.

    His hand retracted only for him to dip a finger into my pussy hoe.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­.¡± I whispered a moan, aching my back forward, then he smacked his tongue against my clits and I shuddered.

    ¡°Mmm.. mmm.¡± I hummed in pleasure and my hands found my breast squeezing down the sensation I felt at my upper body. I bit my lip as I felt Angel¡¯s tongue smack again against my pussy.

    My toes curled at the sweet feeling and angel groaned to my reaction.

    He began stroking my wet pussy with his finger, pointing downward as his finger prated my walls.  His tongue worked in rythm licking and sucking on my clits while violent sparks purged as a result.

    ¡°Try to touch me and I¡¯ll suck you harder.¡± His deep voice resounded, voicing out his warning when my fingers reached for his hair again. He knew I was going to try and pull his head.

    A whimper left my throat at his warning but I couldn¡¯t do anything than to heed his warning.

    His finger kept thrusting into my pussy and he sucked me so sweetly that I didn¡¯t know when a cry left my mouth. My body jerked and shook violently in reaction to the umted sensation of finger fucking and pussy licking me.

    I also couldn¡¯t hold back in the temptation to grab his hair so I did but even my hand was weak to try and pull him away.

    A gasp left my lips when I felt Angel grab my hand above his head. Shit! He was pinning me.

    I tried to hide my second hand so he didn¡¯t grab it as well but he beat me in the struggle. He raised his head to look at me with a dark smirk on his face. Then he grabbed both hands and pinned them together.

    ¡°Oh no! Angel¡­.¡± My words got lost in my throat as he went back into my folds and punished whirling of his tongue over my buds.

    ¡°Haaa!¡± I released my choked up sighs when he finally let go of me. My back fell to the bed, I tried to recollect my breath but it hadn¡¯t steadied when I raised my head to peek at Angel. He was staring into my sleek walls with a fresh craving and I shut my eyes to the feeling the sight fed me.

    ¡°Mm¡­ hmm.¡± I hummed in pleasure as I felt his tongue again, flick my protruding bud. He paused for some seconds and flicked it again. My body trembled at the sweet sparks it produced inside me. He smacked his tongue again at my clits and my toes curled again hiking my feet a little. He began marking kisses, first on my clits, so soft and passionate, he traced more kisses up my abdomen sending sensual tickles and tingles over my skin. I could feel my abdomen throbbing from the wave of sweetness.

    While his kisses nted on my skin, his hand touched my thighs, filling them with warmth and making me lean into his seduction.

    He kissed my sides, my belly button, my rib area. He let his tongue trail from underneath my left breast all the way to my nipple while the other hand grabbed the right breast to fondle it.

    I felt warmth on my nipple as he sucked it into his mouth, he flicked his tongue over it and sucked on my nipple again. His other hand kept fondling my right breast, a thumb rubbing my nipple and popping it with the help of his index finger which he enclosed my nipple in.

    ¡°I want to taste you like this every morning Thea.¡± His husky voice whispered before he smacked his tongue against my nipple again. My lips were rounded and myshes kept fluttering. ¡°I want to watch you drip down there for me everyday¡­ I want to watch it. Savour with eyes before I finally eat you out.¡± He said and an involuntary moan left my lips.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I moaned his name.

    ¡°Mm¡­.¡± He hummed and kept trailing kisses up to my chest, approaching my neck area. He lifted himself further to my length and ced his weight beside me.

    I was soaked in pleasure that even when I looked at him, my eyes were filled with arousal. They way he peered into my eyes only made my skin heat up even more.

    His fingers left my upper body and began to caress my cheek. I looked into his eyes and found his on my lips then I trailed my gaze down his lips and they were enticing. I wanted to brush my lips against his so I ached forward but he delved into me and brushed his lips against mine instead.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± I moaned into his mouth. He was caressing the back of my ear while kissing me, smacking my upper and lower lips with his. His movements inside of me were too maddling that I kept moaning softly into his mouth.

    He made me feel the taste of his lips on me, touring me like an addiction. I ced my hand on his chest, sweat filled the tip of my finger as he drove me into ecstasy. Our nose pressed down against each other as we entangled our mouth. My body kept zing in passion as we continued our kiss, driving deeper, feeding off the sweet taste of one other.

    My bodypletely surrendered to him, with each movement, a wave of sensation filled me anew and my pussy constricted only to rx once my horny juice seeped out.

    I felt Angel¡¯s kisses derail to the side of my cheek, he nuzzled me all the way to my ear where his skin on mine tickled me and I swayed away but he followed, kissing my cheek still.

    ¡°Oh my!¡± I said softly, he was taking his fingers down my body and I jerked, gasping as I felt his finger touch my clits that was sticky and very sensitive to his touch. My body trembled at the impact and I purred.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± He moaned into my ear. I could feel his burning gaze on me now even though my eyes were shut. I felt tickles on my cheek as his nose brushed slightly against it. He grabbed my earlobe between his lips and sucked it gently then his finger worked over my clit, stroking it.

    ¡°Oooh-oh.¡± My body trembled slightly but I tried not to pull my legs close. He kept stroking it,  paying attention to the very centre of my clit where an incredible amount of sensation erupted and washed over my skin.

    He kept dropping kisses on my parted lips at intervals and my moaning sounds echoed over the room.

    This was too much to handle. I should need a break but I was too greedy to even ask for it.

    ¡°I want you to feel me, in every part of your body Thea.¡± Angel whispered into my ear still stroking my clit. ¡°I want to carve my hands in every part of you, mark you as mine that even in your dreams you¡¯d feel my hands on you.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­.¡±

    Fuck! His voice was so deep and so damn sexy.

    ¡°You are the only man I ever want to touch me Angel.¡± I purred not sure if he could hear my words. I was a horny mess.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ touch you in ces like no one has ever done.¡± His pace was steady, building up sensations that were filling up my abdomen and sending a shiver down my legs.

    ¡°Tell me¡­ Are you ready for me?¡± He asked but his tone wasced with dominance. More like he waspelling me. I wasn¡¯t sure I was ready to be pleasured beyond imagination but I wanted him, I wanted to feel him fill me up to the brim.

    ¡°Y-yes.¡± I answered. My body jerked as the sparks from his touch on my clits heightened so much. I beat his chest softly and a dark chuckle from him resounded in my ear.

    ¡°You sure you¡¯re ready to have me inside of you?¡± He asked but I could detect a warning underneath his tone. I nodded. ¡°I want to hear you say it love.¡± He said and kissed my neck.

    ¡± Y-yes.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± A groan also left his throat. He pulled his finger away from my clits and licked my juice off his finger. ¡°Tasty¡­.¡±

    He whispered huskily and fed me a taste of myself as he kissed me again. He breathed warm air to my ears and I heard him again.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to feel my cock, slowly, drive inside your pussy, I¡¯ll stretch you out so good and fill you uppletely that you¡¯d feel me deep into your belly.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡± Ahhh!¡± I moaned so softly I could already imagine him inside of me.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to m your walls¡­ Just like this.¡± A gasp left my throat as he thrust his fingers into my pussy to demonstrate.

    He kissed my neck again, licked it with the tip of his tongue which caused me to shudder.

    ¡°m it¡­ Deep, hard, make you feel so fucking good. You¡¯re going to crave me everyday Thea.¡± He said but I already craved him every minute of the day. ¡°¡­ Then I¡¯m going to shoot a load of my milk into you. You¡¯re going to carry my babies cause I¡¯ll fuck them into you.¡±

    ¡± Angel¡­.¡±

    ¡± Shh¡­ shhh¡­ shh.¡± He hushed me and fucked his fingers inside me. ¡°I¡¯m going to do it again and ¡­ again. Then make you cum again and¡­ again.¡±

    Fuck!

    My entire body seemed to be set aze the moment those incredibly hot and sexy words left his lips. He was seduction himself and my perfect addiction already.

    Angel turned me to my side, slowly, then he came on top of me resting his weight slightly.

    He lifted my thigh up baring my pussy for pration. My pussy was throbbing violently already in anticipation.

    ¡°Oh-oooh¡­. oh please Angel. Please touch me. I need you inside of me.¡± I purred when he began kissing my back.

    ¡°Patience love¡­ I¡¯ll make love to you so deep and sweet that when you cum over my dick, I¡¯m going pull me out of you only to rub your juices out of your pussy with it.  Then I¡¯ll m right back in and fuck you even harder untill you¡¯re left trembling beneath me.

 Chapter 108

    Thea

    I felt warmth over my body as his naked body collided against mine. His dick was slightly touching my pussy and it felt so good. I could feel his hot breath on my neck then he pressed his lips on the back of my neck, kissing it softly.

    I wriggled slightly under him at the feeling his lips on my neck brought.

    His warm breath kept moving till it hit the back of my ear and then he kissed it and a sharp sigh left my lips. He began moving my hair behind my back making sure that even a strand didn¡¯t obstruct his ess to my neck.

    I swallowed hard and kept breathing through my mouth. His lips grabbed my earlobe and I shuddered parting my lips more to release my sensual sighs.

    ¡°Baby¡­..¡± He called in a very deep and seductive voice.

    ¡°Y-yes¡­.¡± I whispered a reply.

    ¡°Are you ready to moan for Daddy?¡± He asked and pressed a kiss on the back of my ear. I took in a prolonged breath and gasped out sharply. My lips were shaky as I tried to voice out a reply.

    ¡°I am¡­.¡±

    ¡°Mmmm¡­. I want to hear your sexy voice love. I want to hear you moan my name.¡±

    Gosh! His voice was incredibly hot! It was doing a lot of things to me, my thighs were already slimy from my fluids that had dripped down and I could feel his dick throbbing to my ass.

    His lips teased my neck and went back to my ear then a sudden rush of sensations travelled up my body as he pressed his lips once again to the back of my neck. He wasn¡¯t just kissing me there, I felt his teeth graze the bone within it. Tickles erupted and sparked pleasure all over my body. My eyes shot open only to narrow dizzily as a result of the sensation I was experiencing. I felt my balls rolling up due to the pleasure and my fingers impulsively grabbed the sheets.

    ¡°Oh my gosh Angel!¡± I moaned helplessly wriggling under him but he pressed his weight on me making it impossible for me to wriggle away.

    He was giving me a hickey right there. An insane kind of hickey at the back of my ear. It was so sensitive to his teeth and lips grazing and sucking it. I was choking in pleasure.

    ¡°Easy, easy¡­ You¡¯re going to hurt yourself.¡± He whispered behind me grabbing my hand that left the sheet already. I was trying to pull him away from him.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! Please¡­. Uhhh! Mmmm¡­.¡± I moaned out loud, still wriggling underneath him.  He chuckled darkly mocking my struggle then he delved again into the back of my ear and continued with the hickey.

    I stiffened from the insane amount of pleasure, shutting my eyes tightly hoping he didn¡¯t kill me with such sweetness. I could hear his amused chuckle while he continued to suck me.

    He was punishing me.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I cried feeling my eyes water at the sweetness from the hickey. He had stopped sucking me but his teeth was still strategically hooked on my skin that one move and he¡¯d have me wriggling again.

    He finally pulled his teeth away and nted a kiss at the same spot.

    I whimpered from pleasure instead and my body vibrated under him. My fingers went to the back of my ear immediately rubbing the same spot.

    I could hear Angel¡¯s amusedugh behind me and I wanted to punch him.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough¡­. Don¡¯t touch it.¡± He ordered and I paused before withdrawing my hand from the back of my ear.

    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± I whispered.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Why? Because I¡¯m crazy about you.¡± He said and snaked his palm down my neck, he wrapped my neck in his palm and tilted my head up a bit then a gasp escaped my lips as I felt his dick on my pussy,

    ¡°Oooh! Oh my fucking gosh!¡± I moaned out loud as be began controlling it to slide up and down my pussy, parting the outer walls as it moved in-between them.

    ¡°Yeah, moan for me baby, just like that.¡± He said huskily and continued sliding my fluids up and down.

    I kept whispering words even I couldn¡¯t understand, I didn¡¯t care, I just knew I was fucking drowning in volcanic sensations.

    My head was spiralling and bubbling at the same time.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± He said sharply and drove the cap of his dick into my pussy where I was aching so badly for his pration.

    ¡°Oh gosh!¡± Uuuh!¡± I cried out. He pulled out and repeated the same sliding movement on my outer pussy walls then a stiffled groan resounded from his throat and he thrust his dick halfway into me and popped it out again.

    ¡°Oh! Please¡­.¡± I moaned. This was too sweet, too damn sweet to be real.

    ¡°Fucking no! You need to feel like this every time I make love to you.¡± He said and thrust his dick fully inside me making my body jerk and my lips part more.

    He tightened his grip on my neck.

    He paused just as I froze, I could feel the tip of my nose turning red and the veins appearing on my temple. My eyes watered more with fluid.

    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking wet!¡± He whispered and pulled out to the tip of his dick and drove hard into me again causing me to jerk once more.

 Chapter 109

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I cried and held the sheets again. I felt his lips on my back and he dropped a kiss there.

    ¡°Yes, baby.¡± He answered and pulled his dick halfway inside of me then he started pumping into me, hard and slow at first then he increased his pace matching my desires.

    My moans soon started echoing over the room.

    Angel marked his teeth on my skin, biting it so that it fed me pleasure, his thrust inside of me were consistent, fucking me so good that I couldn¡¯t stop myself from moaning. It was indeed a rewarding noon for me.

    ¡°The next time youe into my room without permission, I¡¯m going to pin you to the wall, seal your lips and fuck you so hard that you wouldn¡¯t be able to scream for help.¡± He threatened me and it sent chills over my body as his pace inside my pussy increased.

    ¡°Yeah, please fuck me just like now!¡±

    ¡°Harder?¡±

    ¡± Yes, harder ¡­.¡± I purred and he made my wish a reality. He began pounding so hard inside me making me jerk so violently. Tears trickled down my ears, tears of pleasure.

    I cried, I moaned and I purred and yet I couldn¡¯t take all of him.

    ¡°Oh¡­ please. Angel¡­.¡±

    ¡°No love, you asked for this.¡± He said and continued thrusting his dick hard inside of me.

    I was enjoying every bit of his strokes inside of me and yet he was too much.

    ¡°Yeah! Uuuh! Oh yeah! Fuck me!¡±

    I kept spewing naughty words and his satisfied groan from my response heightened my sensations further.

    Angel shifted his weight to the other side of my body and raised the other leg up then he began fucking me on that side making my fluid seep more.

    He grabbed my earlobe with his teeth still pumping his length so sweetly inside my wet cunt.

    ¡°You¡¯re my fucking addiction Thea.¡± He said into my ears then he grabbed my breast, cupping it in his palm. Shit! I was reaching my climax now. A sudden rush of sweetness enveloped my body, I could feel my milky juice moving forcefully down my abdomen.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! I¡¯m cuming!¡± I moaned out loud and Angel grabbed my fingers in the sheet, weaving them together.

    ¡°Yes baby, cum for me let, me ride you out and rub out your juices, sliding it up and down your pussy.¡± He said still thrusting his length into me. As if his words were a propeller, my orgasm moved faster and forcefully seeped out of my pussy.

    He reduced his pace and rode every drop of my cum out of my pussy.

    Just as he he said, I could feel my juices dripping down the sheets then I felt his dick on my outer walls, parting the lips of my pussy as he began to slide his dick up and down my walls, rubbing out my juices.

    I shut my eyes and I felt fluid drop down my eyes. The pleasure was fucking insane.

    I had to be under a spell to feel this kind of way. No one had ever made me feel this so much sweetness. It was unearthly.

    I shook slightly under him as he rubbed out my juices till he was done.

    He dropped kisses on different spots in my back before turning me toy on my back.

    ¡°Tired?¡± He asked sucking my nipple and rubbing the other with his thumb and index finger.

    I couldn¡¯t voice out a word, I was exhausted but he wouldn¡¯t let me go. I just looked at him pleadingly.

    A dark smirk appeared on his face reading my expression. He pulled me down towards himself and dipped his head into my pussy where he licked my juice. He came on top of me and peered deep into my eyes.

    I blinked severally and gulped hard at intervals. His gaze made me waver. How could one look so hot?

    He leaned down a bit and raised one of my leg to his shoulder. Then without tearing his gaze from me, he began inserting his dick into my pussy, filling me up slowly. My pussy kept adjusting to his size till he had dipped himself almostpletely inside of me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t look away Thea. Eyes on me. You know I can lock you up in here and fuck you all day if you don¡¯t obey.¡± He warned and I only gulped hard. My eyes blinked but I nodded and tried to keep my gaze fixed on him.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl¡­ Now I¡¯m going to fuck you and cum inside you. You¡¯re going to take it in, all of it.¡± He said and I nodded wording out my reply too.

    Angel grabbed one of my breast with his hand and started pumping his dick inside me. My body jerked in rhythm to his thrust.

    Our eyes were locked together so intensely.

    He kept riding me, rubbing my breast with his palm.

    ¡°Hold your moan.¡± He ordered and his eyes looked so serious and threatening. I quickly pressed my lips to stop myself from moaning but I knew it was a trap from him. He knew I couidn¡¯t hold out for long. He kept pounding into me, our thighs pping against each other while his dick continued thrusting inside my soaking wet pussy which produced a yummy smacking sound.

    My lips started vibrating almost parting, I really couldn¡¯t do this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you harder.¡± He warned and even his words caused sensations to spark over my body.

    I quickly brought my palm to my lips to muffle my sounds.

    ¡°I want you bare¡­ take your hands off.¡± He ordered increasing his strokes as if to warn me but I shook my head refusing.

    He frowned at it and my body jerked so violently as Angel pounded so hard into me. A sob left my lips and I was forced to pull my hand away from my mouth.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I called pleadingly but he didn¡¯t give a care. He brought both my hands together and pinned them above my head.

    ¡°I still need to teach you some lessons love.¡± He said and pressed a kiss on my lips then he began thrusting hard into me making me a moaning mess.

    I moaned so helplessly and he fucked me without mercy till a deep groan left his throat.

    He pushed onest, hard and deep thrust into me, shooting his load of warm milk into me then rested slightly on me, panting against my chest.

    I felt his lips on the crook of my neck, he was kissing me.

    I led my fingers to his hair and I began stroking it letting out deep sigh as well.

    We stayed like that for a while till Angel lifted his face to look at me. He also moved toy beside me and brought me into his arms now stroking my hair.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± His voice was calm now. I nodded cirlcling my finger on his chest.

    ¡°Just ¡­ I don¡¯t think I can walk quite well yet and Florentine could be waiting for me.¡± I said. Angel tilted my jaw so that I was looking at him.

    ¡°Good thing you can¡¯t walk quite well now and even if you can, I¡¯ll fuck you again till you can¡¯t move your fingers.¡±

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡±

    ¡± Shhh¡­. You¡¯re going to stay with me throughout the night and in the morning.¡± He said looking into my eyes with a look that said I had no choice here. ¡°Okay?¡±

    I sighed in defeat and then nodded my reply.

    ¡°Okay¡­.¡± I voiced as well.

    ¡°Come here.¡± He said and pulled me into his arms so closely and kept dropping kisses at intervals on my neck.

 Chapter 110

    Camilo couldn¡¯t ask for a better gift than to spend a day with her brother. He was her only family and the one who knew her better than anyone else.

    She had talked about almost everything she could remember, especially her time with Florentine and Thea.

    Thea was her favourite.

    She had intentionally left Caspian out of their whole chat.

    ¡°Camilo, Camilo¡­.¡± He repeated the call twice to draw her away from talking. She was really trying hard toe off as ¡®happy¡¯ but Theo could clearly see beyond her facade.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Theo?¡± She answered looking at him quizzically. He scanned the ce for any one in the rear before turning back to her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable here, is there somewhere we can go and talk freely?¡± He asked in a low voice.  She nodded to him taking a scan of the ce herself. She gestured him toe along with her, there were guards just about everywhere and truly there was no privacy for them to talk freely.

    Camilo led him to the garden, that was one ce with less eyes to guard.

    ¡°We can talk now.¡± She said stopping in front of him. She wore a serious expression while searching his eyes. He still took another scan of the secured space to be certain himself. ¡°Theo, really what¡¯s wrong? You barely said anything in there.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Because it could be a trap set by Caspian.¡± He replied to her with his voice low. Camilo¡¯s eyes twitched and she scoffed unbelievably. ¡°It¡¯s not funny Camilo, you know nothing about these men. He obviously had cameras around that room to record our discussions.¡± He said hoping she could rte to his suspicions.

    She nodded to please him but he could tell she was just pretending. ¡°You don¡¯t think so?¡±

    ¡°Theo¡­ Caspian was only trying to do us a favour and besides what do you have to hide? It¡¯s not like you tell me anything about your dangerous affairs.¡± She reminded him. He withdrew his gaze in defeat knowing she was telling the truth.

    ¡°Camilo¡­.¡± He called her again with more seriousness coating his voice. Camilo grew suspicious, she knew her brother and could tell he had something not so good he wanted to say.

    ¡°You¡¯re not nning something stupid are you?¡± She whispered back to him.

    ¡± It¡¯s not stupid just a bit dangerous.¡±

    A fearful gasp left her lips and her eyes bulged for some seconds before settling back.

    ¡°What is it Theo?¡± She asked and he moved closer to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m the reason you are here and I¡¯m going to make sure I get you out of here even if it costs my life.¡±

    ¡± Then don¡¯t do it¡­ I¡¯m willing to stay here till whenever my time pse. Theo¡­.¡± She called grabbing his hands, her brother could see the fear evident in her eyes but whatever he had nned up, he had already made up his mind. ¡°What makes you think I¡¯d be able to live if anything happened to you when trying to get me out. I rather stay as Caspian¡¯s ve, his whore for as long as I can than lose you.¡± Tears had Welled up in her eyes already and dropped to a single line.

    Theo had used his thumb to wipe it off. He took in a deep breath before parting his lips to speak.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let that happen. I¡¯ll get you out and give you a better life.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡± Theo please¡­.¡± She cried out, falling into his arms. How could she let him risk his life to save her when she had already fallen head over heels with the man he was trying to free her from. She wasn¡¯t even sure she wanted to be free..

    She wanted that same man, even though he was breaking her heart into countless pieces by having another whore, she still hoped she¡¯d have a ce in his heart.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand,  I¡¯ll do it regardless.¡±

    ¡°Caspian isn¡¯t as bad as you think!¡± She yelled slightly and theo¡¯e eyes narrowed.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±  Camilo shut her eyes tightly to get rid of the welled up tears.

    ¡°I¡¯m living fine over here. I have friends Theo.¡± She was convincing but he was rather disappointed. He took two steps away from her and turned away in frustration.

    ¡°I knew it!¡± He said turning back to her disappointed but she was as confused. ¡°Friends? Florentine? Thea? You amaze me Camilo.¡± His voice wasced with anger. ¡± Florentine works for these mafia men, you think she won¡¯t turn you over in a blink of an eye if a situation came up like that?¡±

    ¡± Well she won¡¯t if you don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± Camilo yelled back.

    Theo chuckled dryly. ¡± Listen Camilo.¡± He said grabbing her arm and looking rudely at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me Theo.¡± She spoke in a low voice at the same time looking around to make sure no one was around but he still held her firm.

    ¡°Do you know what that bastard does to me just to keep you by his side? If I can¡¯t meet up a deadline for payment he doubles the money for the month. If you think he¡¯s doing you a favour by letting us see then you¡¯re brainwashed.¡± Camilo couldn¡¯t believe her brother. As much as Caspian had hurt her, she had a hard time believing that he would actually do that.

    He made love to her until Sasha came and within her, she had that tiny conviction that Caspian had actually felt something for her or maybe her desires were getting the best of her.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t ¡­.¡±

    ¡°What? Why are you defending him?¡±  Theo¡¯s anger seemed to be rising. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he got to you as well?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t! He just isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t as bad as you¡¯d like to paint him.¡±

    ¡± You¡¯re crazy¡­ If he isn¡¯t, then what is this?¡± Theo said and lifted his top slightly to reveal terrible scars on his skin.

    ¡°Do you want me to show you more?¡± He asked seeing the shock on Camilo¡¯s face. ¡± I swear I¡¯ll kill him if I got the chance. He totured me for fun, burnt me like some trash he was trying to get rid of and you stand there to defend him?¡± He balled his fist trying to control himself. He needed to keep his temper under control but Camilo was acting like a different person.

    He had observed that she was sad despite her pretentious act.

    ¡°How recent was it?¡±  She asked shocking him even more. He was in disbelieve.

    ¡°Is that what you care about? I¡¯m clearly scarred for life and you¡­! He restrained himself from speaking further.

    Apparently the sister he was seeing now was different from the one he knew. He thought she would habour nothing but hatred for Caspian instead she didn¡¯t.

    He was a coward though, his greed was what got them here yet he needed somebody to me and to be angry at and he wanted Camilo to be a part of that as well.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me. Tell me¡­ What did he promise you? Even with the evidence you still defend him. Is there something I need to know camilo?¡±

    Camilo could not voice a word, she simply blinked her nervousness away. She was terrible at lying and couldn¡¯t even do that to save herself now.

    ¡°You¡¯re not growing feelings for that monster?¡±

    She sighed sharply not expecting him to be so straightforward about his suspicions. ¡°You¡¯re not saying anything. You wouldn¡¯t betray your brother like that.¡± He was desperate to know that she was still loyal even though his instinct said otherwise. She pinned her lips together and took some steps back as he came closer.

    A voice cleared behind them startling them. Theo turned in the direction of the voice and Camilo peeked to see as well.

    ¡°¡­ And what is a ssless whore doing on my path with a peasant as a brother?¡±

 Chapter 111

    The very rude voice of Sasha spoke. She was careless with her words and it infuriated Camilo.

    ¡°What did you just call us?¡±

    Camilo askeding in front of her brother. She flung her arm away from him when he tried to stop her. Sasha was daring on the other hand, walking up close to her and intentionally brushing her chest against her.

    ¡°ssless whore¡­ Peasant brother. I could loud it more if you wish.¡± She was clearly in for trouble.

    Theo seeing thedies had interfered once again dragging Camilo back.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am we were just taking a walk.¡± He answered meekly which made Camilo scoff.

    He was trading carefully. She looked like someone with importance so he didn¡¯t want to annoy the wrong person.

    ¡°Then do me a favour and go back to the slums you¡¯vee from. Take her with you as well. I¡¯m still trying to get rid of every trace of her in Caspian¡¯s room. It stinks of dirt and poverty.¡±

    Jeez! The mouth of this whore! He thought. He swallowed his annoyance giving Camilo a disapproving look when she tried to react.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    Camilo wasn¡¯t one to fight but she defely looked like one more push and she¡¯d be dragging Sasha.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just go back in and then I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± He still spoke politely. Sasha scoffed feeling disgusted then she turned to Camilo.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been searching for you around the mansion.¡±

    ¡± And why is that?¡±

    ¡°Out of a good heart I saved you the stress of packing your stuffs out of Caspian¡¯s room.¡± She said looking coyingly satisfied.

    ¡± What do you mean?

    ¡± I had the maids burn your stuffs and Caspian let me.¡± She said and giggled.

    ¡± You what?¡± Camilo was in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe that Caspian would allow it If so  then Florentine was right all along.

    She was stupid to have thought that Caspian would see her anything more than a whore. He was done with her and was back to his asshole self.

    ¡°You heard right and since you are no longer useful I n to have you as my maid.¡± Camilo had reached her limit. She wouldn¡¯t be so responsive to the aggrevation if she didn¡¯t feel anything for Caspian but she did and she hated Sasha for taking him from her.

    She waspletely heartbroken and to think he¡¯d allow her to be treated like that broke her more.

    ¡°Sorry ma¡¯am but you can always chose some other person.¡± Theo interrupted. He was trying to hold himself. As much as he was trying to be careful here he hated the way sasha was treating Camilo in front of him. Yet this was what Camilo referred to as being treated right.

    Sasha had not said anything but took slow steps towards Theo and sent a p across his face. Camilo was startled and shocked at the same time. ¡°You can take her ce if you so care.¡±  Another p resounded but this time it was Camilo¡¯s hands on Sasha who tripped and almost fell.

    Thedy was a weakling and had only her mouth to fight.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± She yelled regaining her stance.

    ¡± No! How dare youy your hands on my brother?¡± Camilo fired back, she was fuming and would not even listen to her brother who tried to calm her. Sasha didn¡¯t give up either, she advanced towards her and pulled her hair causing her pain.

    Thedies began hitting each other while Theo tried seperating them.

    They also drew the attention of guards around. Florentine came rushing as well when she was heard themotion.

    Sasha kept calling Camilo name, taking advantage of her free hands to hit Camilo while Theo held her down.

    ¡°I swear I¡¯ll fucking kill you!¡± Sasha yelled.

    ¡°Come with me Camilo. ¡± Florentine said dragging her by the hand while Theo followed behind them.

    They got to Florentine¡¯s room and Camilo was made to stay calm. She had surprisingly teared up in there and Theo her brother could sense that it didn¡¯t just have to do with how Sasha treated him back there.

    It was something more personal.

    Florentine handed her some tissue to wipe her tears.

    Theo was trying to connect the dots in his head when Camilo¡¯s voice came.

    ¡°Theo¡­ I¡¯m sorry you had to see me like that.¡± She apogized and he nodded hugging her into his arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just concerned about how Caspian would respond to what happened.¡± He said and dropped a kiss on her hair.

    ¡°I¡± ll take care of that but you need to leave now.¡± Florentine said ignoring the disapprovinv look from camilo. ¡°We don¡¯t know what lie Sasha could tell Caspian about you.¡± She exined further but Theo wanted to counter. ¡°He won¡¯t hurt Camilo. ¡± She said sounding so convinced.

    He nodded not wanting to speak further. He hugged Camilo once again and whispered to her to stay safe and not to trust anyone.

    ¡°I¡¯lle for you.¡± He whispered to her and her eyes were filled with worry. She watched him leave and fell back in the bed.

    Camilo remained silent for a while. She felt scared.

    ¡°Do you really think he wouldn¡¯t hurt me?¡± She asked Florentine, referring to Caspian. Florentine moved towards her, squatting before her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let him.¡± She assured her, cing a hand on her already shaky ones to keep them calm. Camilo nodded nervously. She couldn¡¯t put her faith in the changed Caspian that promised not to hurt her again. Sasha was in the picture now.

    They both startled suddenly when the door to Florentine¡¯s room yanked open.

    It was Caspian and he first scanned Camilo¡¯s body with his eyes for any scar before his face settled with annoyance. He stepped into the room and began walking towards her who was already standing.

    Florentine came to stand beside her in a protective manner but it didn¡¯t stop  caspian from moving further.

    ¡°I bring a whore for few days and you are already picking a fight?¡± His voice was gruff and Camilo gulped down her pain. She couldn¡¯t say it was because Sasha had attacked her brother, she wasn¡¯t going to drag her brother into this.

    ¡°Maybe if your whore could keep her hands to herself then it wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Her voice was surprisingly harsh towards him yet he was unmoved. He moved closer to her then his fingers found her cheeks pressing her on both sides while she whimpered in pain.

    She looked into Caspian¡¯s eyes not hiding her pain.

    She seemed to be telling him how heartbroken he had made her. His expression had softened as well but he tried to act hard.

    It shouldn¡¯t be that hard to put her back in her ce. If Knight was right, then he was suffering from the same thing Knight said Angel was also suffering from.

    He had been cool with whatever his heart was feeling for Camilo but it had grown so much that it scared him to his bones.

    He was scared that she wouldn¡¯t see him the way he saw her, that she would hate him if she learnt of all the terrible things he did to her brother and he didn¡¯t want to be weak at heart because of her.

    He needed a distraction and Sasha coincidentally had caught his fancy that night at the club. So he brought her home and made Camilo stay at Florentine¡¯s.

    He was really trying hard to prove to himself that he didn¡¯t care but when sashaid aint, he was angry at her and worried about Camilo but he turned the tables lying to himself. He cared and if he followed his heart he would drive Sasha away and take back Camilo to his room.

    He missed her, her body, just being in the same room with her, he realized how satisfying it made him feel but now she was looking at him with contempt.

    ¡°If I see anything as little as a scratch on your body again I¡¯ll make sure to lengthen the time of your brothers debt.¡± He said and pulled his hand away from her cheek.

    Camilo and Florentine were surprised by his words. Camilo had expected some scolding, punishment or even for him to hit her but there he was threatening to punish her brother if she incurred another injury.

 Chapter 112

    Thea

    I could feel the morning air p slightly against my skin, the windows were opened, I could tell even though my eyes were still shut.

    I let my hand trace the bed in search for  that body which I craved for even when it was close. Myshes fluttered before I pryed them open to see Angel¡¯s side of the bed empty. I quickly scanned the room with my eyes in search of him and I caught him.

    He seemed to notice I was awake and put down his phone which he dropped on the table before turning to me.

    Goodness! He was getting me damp down there. Angel stood before me naked and I felt my cheeks flush red realizing that I was naked too.

    I gulped slowly unable to stop my eyes from taking into memory every bit of his picture perfect body.

    I trailed my eyes to his face when I heard him chuckle. He now held a smirk on his face as he walked towards the bed. He had caught me ogling at him.

    I sighed nervously and a rush of warmth enveloped my body as he got on the bed.

    ¡°Good morning¡­ love.¡± He said looking into my eyes. I felt my lips quiver slightly as I tried to find my voice to reply.

    I heard him chuckle again, this time his eyes went from my eyes to my lips and then he was looking at my breast that were slightly popped out of the sheets.

    I looked down on myself and I felt shy under his gaze.

    ¡°Good morning to you.¡± I replied hoping to avert his gaze from my bossom. He looked away briefly but returned back to looking at me. The scowl on his face indicated he wasn¡¯t happy that I had pulled the nket up to cover my breast.

    I saw his throat move as he gulped down saliva, his eyes had narrowed into a seductive size and gosh! I had images of the previous day flooding my head.

    ¡°How was your night?¡± I asked almost in a whisper. His eyes flicked and then he looked at me with a smirk on his face. He look incredibly handsome for a morning face and I hoped I didn¡¯t look bad.

    He raised the nket and cold air pped the length of my body. He pushed himself in to lie next to me, his body towered above me.

    ¡°Peaceful.¡± He said with a smile tugging his lips. His thumb found my lips and he brushed it slightly over my lower lip. ¡°Warm¡­.¡± He continued, tracing his finger down my chin. ¡°I feltplete with you by my side.¡± I adjusted in bed at his words, the look in his eyesplimented what he was saying and it made my heart bloom with joy. ¡°Now tell me¡­ how was yours?¡± He asked brushing the tip of his nose slightly against me.

    He was alluring and arousing me at the same time. My eyes were partly opened as he nuzzled me. ¡°Hmm¡­?¡±

    ¡°I felt ¡­ safe.¡± I whispered to him and electrifying sparks travelled down my body as he began to caress my cheek with the back of his fingers. ¡°The way you held me in your arms, you made me feel cared for and craved for.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡± Hmm¡­.¡± He hummed urging me to go ahead.

    ¡°¡­ and then.¡± I paused as a smile tugged my lips and a blush nketed my cheeks. An image shed into my mind from the night. ¡°You¡­.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡± Angel urged me, biting his lips.

    ¡± I felt you inside of me.¡±

    Gosh! I shuddered as the words left my lips. Angel had kissed and drove his cock inside my pussy at certain points during the night. Even though I was half awake, I could remember my voice moaning to his slow strokes inside of me.

    I heard a low gutteral sounds leave his throat. He brushed his lips slightly against mine and grabbed my lower lip with his teeth which he dragged gently

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ mm.¡± I moaned softly feeling sensations over my body. Angel pulled away and let his fingers graze my neck which sent tickles over my skin.

    ¡°Fuck, Thea¡­ you felt so wet, sticky, so damn yummy. I couldn¡¯t stop tasting your juices each time I pulled out.

    My pussy constricted to seep out juice with the way his voice was deep, low and sultery as he spoke.

    ¡°Ahh¡­.!¡± I gasped as his fingers dug into my thigh trailing into my cunt.

    ¡°Wet already?¡±

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I gasped again as his finger prated my walls, sliding so sexily in and out of it. He added a second finger and thrust into me again making me purr.

    ¡°Do you want me now?¡± He whispered huskily but my words got choked in my throat when I tried to speak. Myshes fluttered and my lips parted in pleasure. While a finger stroked me, Angel managed to use his thumb to rub against my clits which made me shiver from the sparks that erupted.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes¡­ I want you.¡±

    My voice came out as a plea and I could see him trying to hold back his amusement.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked amidst my pleasure. I was confused in the minute.

    Angel pulled out his finger and stuck it into his mouth. He tasted my juices and I sighed sensously at it.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yes baby.¡±

    ¡°Please¡­ touch me. I want to feel you down there.¡± I begged without shame but he was at fault getting me all aroused.

    He chuckled darkly then bit his lips as he looked at me. He caressed my cheek again and I was growing needy for his touch but he was dying and something was coy in his eyes.

    ¡°Knight called. Breakfast is almost served.¡± He said smiling amusingly at me. ¡± And then work after that.¡±

    Damn him!

    He aroused me just to leave me craving. He was intentional toturing me.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m horny.¡± I said leaving my shame behind me.

    ¡°I know love.¡± He said and kissed my knuckles. He ced his lips beside my ear and whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some tonight, so save some juices for me to eat out.¡±

 Chapter 113

    Thea

    We went downstairs for breakfast and to my surprise, Camilo was absent. Caspian was present, Sasha,  I wasn¡¯t sure why but was not allowed to have breakfast with us all. I was still trying to figure out if Caspian was serious about keeping her as his whore.

    Knight was the one to ask about camilo first.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t feeling too well.¡± Florentine replied and I became worried. I spent all day and night in Angel¡¯s arms that I must have missed something important.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I pressed futher impatient to find out details.

    Florentine looked around the table a little unsure or nervous? I couldn¡¯t tell.

    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. She just needs a little rest.¡± She answered. I looked at Caspian to see his reaction and as much as he was trying to act unbothered while eating his food I could tell curiosity was eating him up.

    ¡°Does she need to go to the clinic? She never missed breakfast.¡± I turned towards the owner of the voice, suprised. I never expected Angel to be involved. He looked at me briefly smiling curtly at me. Did his concern have anything to do with me? I felt happy at the thought even though I wasn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given her some meds already. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± She assured. I nodded and sat back on my seat, I was going to visit her after breakfast. My guess was that she didn¡¯t want to see Caspian.

    I would do so too if I was in her ce, avoiding the one who hurt me would be best for sometime.

    I felt really bad for her and I wished she found someone better than Caspian once she was free from here.

    Knight brought up work with shallow details as always and every other person chipped in.

    I had little or no contributions to their discussions so I ate in silence.

    I could feel Angel¡¯s eyes watching me from time to time and he was making it difficult for me to concentrate.

    I was still pissed at him for what he did to me back at his room but I couldn¡¯t deny the aching between my thighs.

    ¡°Have some more¡­.¡± Angel said dropping some meat from his te on mine. I looked at him in surprise before looking around the table.

    Everywhere fell silent and they had all looked at us awkwardly.

    What was he doing? I directed the question to him using my eye but he simply chuckled it off and continued eating.

    My eyes caught with Florentine and she ached her brow in curiosity before looking away.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I tried to sound as formal as possible. I still felt his burning gaze on me but I tried to ignore him throughout breakfast.

    I was aching so badly to be touched down there.

    Once breakfast was done, I helped Florentine put out the tes.

    ¡°Florentine¡­.¡± I called when we were done with the dishes.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Does Camilo¡¯s absence have to do with Caspian?¡±

    She sighed and I knew it had to do with him. I just nodded smiling sadly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see her then.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°You should, she wouldn¡¯t talk to me. Maybe she¡¯ll speak with you. I¡¯ll join youter, I need to be at the clinic in ten.¡± She said and rubbed my shoulders.

    I watched her till she left then I turned on my heels towards the other exit. I needed to see Angel, he couldn¡¯t just leave me like this knowing how much he affected me.

    I went to his office and felt a bit nervous on my way. I had never been to his office before but it wasn¡¯t hard to find in the mansion.

    ¡°Tell him it¡¯s Thea.¡± I said to the guards once I came before the door. They both looked at each other before one of them stepped in to inform Angel.

    ¡°He¡¯s waiting.¡± The guard said to me once he was out. I took in a deep breath before stepping into Angel¡¯s office.

    I opened the door slowly with my heart racing. Then I saw Angel rxed on his seat like he was waiting for me to show up. He had that smirk on his face that got me wet in my pant and he was already feasting on me with the way his eyes took details.

    I shut the door behind me and stood at a spot.

    It was embarrassing enough that I was desperate.

    ¡°You¡¯re thest person I expected to see in here Miss Thea.¡± He started. ¡± But more than anything it pleases me to see you walk through my door.¡± He chuckled darkly standing to his feet.

    He came in front of his desk and sat on it, slightly cing his hands casually into his pocket.

    He looked even more sexy that way. I found myself ogling at him but his voice snapped me out of my trance.

    ¡°Do you wish to say something to me?¡± He was ying a game of pretense. He knew exactly what I wanted, the look in his eyes told me so and a glint of hunger shed through his eyes every now and then. Maybe if I pressed  further he would lean to my desires.

    I exhaled deeply before taking daring steps towards him.

    I saw him tense up and his eyes lingered on me with unhidden desire. I felt naked under his scrutiny. He had to sumb to me or I wouldn¡¯t be myself today. I couldn¡¯t wait for night toe to get a taste of him.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± He asked me in a deep and sexy voice when I stood just in front of him. His control seemed to waver because when I ced my hand on his chest he stiffened and now cravings was all I could see in his eyes.

    I let my finger trail seductively over his shirt till I found his skin where his shirt was left few buttons opened.

    Angel let out a deep sigh and I could tell he was trying to control himself.

    ¡°Do you really want to toture me like that?¡± I asked maintaining an intense eye contact with him. I was having a little confidence now that he was wavering.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± He moaned out my name gulping down saliva. I looked at his lips and mine quivered craving for a kiss.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to touch me?¡± I spoke in a sultery voice. ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± I moaned pressing his hand on my breast. His lips parted as he sighed moanfully, then his hand held my breast and he sqeezed them so sweetly that another moan left my lips.

    ¡°Fuck you Thea. We shouldn¡¯t do this in here.¡±

    ¡± You shouldn¡¯t have started a game you weren¡¯t ready to finish.¡± I said and bit my lip. His second hand held my second breast and he began squeezing it as well.

    ¡°Fuck! Save me!¡± He squeezed my breast more and the deep groans that left his throat increased my arousal.

    His lips were a breath length away from mine. He was teasing me and I ached my body forward bringing my face close to him but he kept pulling away toturing me more.

    ¡°If you keep doing that, you might not get a taste of me.¡± I said instead of begging for a touch and it worked. He looked at me with threat in his eyes. Then I gasped as Angel arced his arm to the back of my waist. He tugged me harshly to his chest and I could feel his bulge rubbing against me.

    ¡°Want to know what happens when you threaten me like that?¡± His voice was husky and a sharp sigh left my lips as he flipped me so that my butt rested on his desk. I was enveloped in his space. ¡°I¡¯ll drive my cock into you so deep and fuck you so much that you can¡¯t hold your moan down.¡±

    ¡± Angel¡­.¡±

    He quickly brushed his lips against mine, kissing me, then he pulled away dragging a part of my life lip with his teeth before letting it go finally.

    ¡°¡­ And they are going to hear you.¡± He said referring to the guards.

    ¡± Ahhh¡­.!¡± I moaned softly feeling my pussy throb violently then my feet left the ground as Angel suddenly lifted my butts to the desk. Without taking his eyes off me, he pulled down his pants halfway and then his fingers dug into my thighs as he lifted my dress.

    I shuddered under him and my eyes caught sight of his huge dick. I was already scared but I was needy for his pration.

    I felt his hand on the string of my pant and I looked at him pleadingly.

    ¡°I like those.¡± I said and a dark smirk appeared on his face. He pushed my legs apart and in one single pull he ripped it apart. He flung the shredded piece across the room and he shoved my legs towards himself so that my pussy was very close for pration.

    I felt my pussy constricting and rxing at a fast pace and my horny fluids kept seeping out.

    Angel curled his hand to the back of my neck, he held me there pushing my face close to him such that our lips almost touched.

    He began directing his dick to the entrance of my pussy and the instant I felt the tip on my entrance I shook from pleasure.

    Warmth enveloped me and my pussy throbbed more violently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y your game then love.¡± He said and I let out an inaudible moan as he to pushed his dick into me, stretching my walls all the way to the depths of my pussy.

 Chapter 114

    Thea

    I wrapped my hands around his neck and he leaned into my shoulder nipping and brushing his lips slightly against it. He trailed kisses up my neck and caught my earlobe between his teeth.

    I pressed my thighs to the sides of his hips then wrapped my legs around them.

    His hand found the strap of my dress and he pulled them down on both sides letting my boobs bare to him.

    He dropped a kiss on my neck and pumped his partly fitted dick deeper into my pussy.

    ¡°Mmmhmm.¡± I whimpered and he delved in further to suck a sensitive spot on my neck. My toes curled and I shivered from the heat that flowed through my body.

    He cupped a nipple within his fingers and rubbed a thumb over it. My nipples were hard and pointed. He grabbed my other breast in his palm and kneaded it.

    I bit my lips hard to supress my moan but it was proving difficult.

    I felt Angel pull his dick out slightly and then he pumped hard into me making my body jerk.

    ¡°You can¡¯t hold out for long¡­ your going to fucking moan.¡± His voice was deep with threat and I whimpered.

    His lips found my lips and he began to kiss me. Prying my lips open with his tongue.

    He explored them, kissing me bruisingly hard that an involuntary moan left my throat.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Please¡­.¡± I begged him wanting more. I heard him growl and stiffen in reaction to my voice.

    He let his hand arc to my back where he rubbed my skin so passionately causing a surge of sensation over me.

    I parted my lips and let out a moanful sigh.

    Angel dropped lingering kisses on my cheeks, down to my chin and to the corners of my lips. I traced my hand to the back of his shoulder and hugged him to me.

    I was trying hard, really hard to control  the sound of pleasure from leaving my throat.

    ¡°Tempting¡­ A fucking seductress. Let me fuck your juices out of your pussy¡­ uhhh! Mmm¡­.¡± Do you feel that?¡± He said and pumped his cock hard and deep into my walls. I jerked in rhythm hugging him tighter to my naked boobs.

    His hard chest was rubbing against them increasing my pleasure even more.

    ¡°Baby¡­.¡± Angel called me so sexily as his fingers found its way into my hair. He brushed them through my hair and thrust his huge length into my pussy again.

    He was fucking me slow, deep and hard, dancing his waist against me as he kept thrusting. ¡°Talk to me¡­. pretty girl.¡± He was alluring but I pressed my lips harder against each other. I couldn¡¯t assure myself that I wouldn¡¯t moan.

    Angel pulled himselfpletely out of my pussy and he wasn¡¯t going back in.

    My pussy was already pulsating and I craved to feel him hard inside of me.

    I pulled my head from resting on his shoulder and I peered into his eyes to know why he stopped.

    His eyes was filled with lust but he seemed to be holding back.

    I moved my hands to the back of his waist and pushed him to myself but he chuckled at my attempt.

    ¡°No, please¡­ Please don¡¯t do this to me.¡±

    ¡± Now, look who¡¯s begging.¡± He teased me and caught my hands pulling them out of his waist. He brought them in front of him and pressed them against his chest.

    ¡°You make my heart beat wild like a beast.¡± I took in air slowly as against my thudding heart. ¡°Now tell me why I shouldn¡¯t fuck your moan out of your mouth.¡±

    I let out a sob knowing he was about to make me a moaning mess.

    A groan resounded from his throat and he leaned into my lips and took me in a very hot and deep kiss, heating my lips as he kissed me bruisingly hard.

    I sumbed to thepelling pleasure. Muffled sounds of moans began filling the room as he kept kissing me, squeezing my breast, popping my nipples and grazing the skin of my neck with his fingers.

    His fingers went down my thighs pressing them on the sides then in a hot move, he dug them in-between my thighs and syed my legs apart. He pushed himself further in-between my legs and guided his cock to my entrance.

    He grabbed my neck from behind wrapping it in his palm then he pushed my face closer to him. He was taking turns looking at my eyes and lips.

    My breath came out shaky as I looked into his eyes as well.

    Then I felt his cock moving slowly, parting my walls as he slid himself into me. I was feeling full with each passing second and by the time he was fully dipped in, my lips were widely rounded and fluid filled the corner of my eyes.

    My nose red and I felt the tip of it red from the intense pleasure that filled me. I heard the sound of Angel gulping fluid down his throat.

    Then he began to move his hip towards me, pushing himself inside of me.

    He maintained an intense gaze on me while my eyes narrowed into a thin line.

    ¡°Haaa¡­.¡± My moan came out breathy and heavy. Angel nuzzled me, teasing me with attempted kisses.

    ¡°You can¡¯t fight it for too long.¡± He said and ced his head against mine.

    ¡°Ooooh¡­.¡±

    ¡°Fuck it! Say my name.¡±

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I moaned out instead and I heard him growl. He kissed me and kept pounding his hardness into me.

    My horny juice were seeping way beyond my control, I soon shut my eyes unable to keep them open with the amount of sensation I was feeling.

    Angel was relentless pounding me even faster.

    I kept biting my lip, whimpering, sighing heavily anything to stop my moans from echoing.

    ¡°P-please¡­.¡± I said pleadingly and then a sob left my lips as my body jerked violently to his merciless thrust.

    He was silent and then he increased his pace inside me. The sound of our thighs hitting against each other were unapologetically loud and I knew the guards could hear us.

    ¡°Let it out or I won¡¯t stop.¡±

    Angel threatened and I whimpered even more.

    It was really hard holding back my pleasure cries especially when I could feel the pressure on my throat.

    With time my whimpering sounds began changing to soft moans, I had tried closing my lips with my palms but Angel was quick to pull it down fucking me even harder.

    Gosh! Why was I toturing myself? I felt tears escaping through the corners of my eyes and they were because I was overwhelmed with sensations.

    ¡°Oh goodness!¡± I moaned out loud losing in my struggle. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Another moan came out even though it was involuntary.

    ¡°Yeah give it to me baby.¡± Angel said and bit my lower lip, dragging it till it slipped out of his teeth.

    I hugged him to me tightly as he pounded so good and hard into me.

    His finger dug into my hair and he dipped his head to the crook of my neck where his teeth marked a sensitive spot on me, then he kissed and sucked  me so sexily that  it broke away my self control.

    I could feel my eye balls rolling up, I was consumed with pleasure as torrents of it flowed through my body.

    ¡°Gosh!¡± I dug my finger into his skin and I felt him stiffen at the impact. He groaned at it and kept pounding into me.

    His dick against my pussy was now producing a yummy sound that echoed over the room coupled with the sound of our thighs against each other.

    This was insane! Doing it in here yet it was amazing.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Fuck! Ahhh¡­ you¡¯re fucking me so harddddd.¡± I moaned out and I felt him deeper into my belly. I felt my abdomen fill with urine.

    Shit! I couldn¡¯t squirt in here.

    ¡°Oh no! Angel, please I¡¯m about to squirt in here.¡± I rushed my words pushing against his chest but he groaned and wrapped his arms around my body huging me tight.

    He kept thrusting his dick hard into me disregarding my warning.

    ¡°Please! Fuck!¡± I tried hitting his chest but he pinned me tighter against his chest and maintained his hard strokes.

    ¡°Just let me ease myself please¡­ Angel.¡± I almost yelled trying to wriggle away.

    ¡°Come here.¡± he said and pulled me back from my escape.

    I felt him so deep and merciless inside of me.

    I groaned as I felt the pressure of my squirt pushing forward. I had to do something or I would mess up my cloth, myself and his desk.

    I cupped his face in my palm and looked at him pleadingly yet my body didn¡¯t stop jerking because of his persistent strokes.

    ¡°Let me go¡­ please.¡± I said and bit my lip hard as I tried to hold out. He pushed three deep strokes inside of me and finally pulled out and I let out a cry of relieve falling to the ground.

    Even though my legs were weak, I struggled to get into his office toilet and sobs left my mouth as I eased myself.

    After cleaning myself, I took a minute to get myself but Angel wouldn¡¯t let me be.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting Thea¡­ I don¡¯t want to get in there and take you myself.¡±

    Damn! The man was incredibly and effortlessly hot yet I was embarrassed.

    I didn¡¯t even want to think of how I would act when it was time to leave his office and pass the guards.

    I already swore not toe here again. I couldn¡¯t walk past those guards after we defiled their ears.

    I knew Angel and I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me that if he got to me first he wouldn¡¯t show any bit of mercy so I took in a deep breath and twisted the knob of the door

    A gasp left my lips as I saw him standing before me. I slowly closed the door behind me and before I could utter a word Angel lifted me up to his waist and pressed my back against the door.

    With one hand, he made my butt rest on his palm and used the other to lift my dress quickly before plunging his dick inside me.

    He bnced my weight again on both hands and then his first stroke came harder than before and then second and just as his third stroke was about to prate my walls, a loud knock came at his door.

    I gasped in horror and hissed at him but he chuckled clearly amused at my reaction.

    ¡°Who the fuck is there?¡± His voice came out harsh at the same time he pumped his length into me.

    ¡°It¡¯s knight.¡± We heard his familiar voice from outside the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m fucking busy.¡± He answered rudely again but I hoped that would drive knight away so I didn¡¯t feel more embarrased.

    ¡°Jasper called.¡± He said and Angel paused.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Angel cursed and looked at me as if asking for permission. I shook my head disapproving.

    ¡°It¡¯s important but if you say so¡­.¡± A coy smile tugged his lips and it left me guessing. ¡°¡­ but then we have to continue from where we stopped.¡± My eyes bulged in shock and then I felt him again through my slick walls as he resumed pumping his dick inside me.

 Chapter 115

    Thea

    Angel fucked me against the door for a while then carried me to the couch where he shot his load inside me causing my legs to shiver and my body wriggling as an after sensation of our hot sex.

    My legs were spread apart on the couch while Angel ced himself in-between them.

    He was licking his cum off my pussy and teasing my clit with his tongue.

    After his tongue had wiped me clean, he used the damp towel he brought earlier and began cleaning my pussy gently. He rubbed my thighs soothingly in the process calming me altogether.

    Once he was done, he came above me still cing himself in-between my legs. He nuzzled and caressed me at the same time while I allowed myself bask in pleasure.

    ¡°Pretty¡­.¡± His voice was breathy as he spoke.

    ¡± Mmmhmm¡­.¡± I hummed. He nipped my breast and brushed the side of my neck with the tip of his nose. I pressed my hand tightly in his shoulder feeling even more aroused.

    ¡°Stay with me.¡±  He said and my eyes fluttered open. I was trying to get my senses to talk instead of my desire. I needed to see Camilo and know if she was fine but this man was irresistible.

    ¡°I need to leave¡­.¡± I said, my voice disagreeing with me.

    ¡± Why?¡± He asked biting and dragging my lower lip.

    ¡°I need to check on Camilo.¡± I said hoping to convince myself as well.

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± He sounded unhappy but I couldn¡¯t just let my desires control me everytime. I¡¯d still have him to myself at night so I could use some patience.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Yes, please. You can do whatever you want with me tonight. Just let me check on her.¡± I pleaded unable to make the decision myself. I needed his help to do that because one more push from him and I¡¯d submit to him.

    ¡°If I let you go, promise to have dinner in bed and then in the middle of the night.¡± He whispered to my ear while biting my earlobe. He dropped more kisses on my cheek and I almost took back my plea.

    ¡°I promise.¡± I said in a whisper.

    ¡°Fuck! Fine¡­.¡± He cursed and I knew he didn¡¯t want to let me go. It pleased me so damn much. He lifted himself from me and I sat up gently, staring into his eyes that was still filled with lust. I forced myself out of the couch.

    We were both staring at each other now, none of us choosing to speak first.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I swear I¡¯m going throw you back on the couch and give you more orgasms that you¡¯d be begging me to stop.

    A gasp left my lips, I was shocked at his words but then I muted my parted lips again. I gulped feeling sexually tensed.

    ¡°The guards. I-I can¡¯t leave with them outside.¡± I forced myself to say. Angel chuckled darkly and nodded.

    He went to tap his receiver by his table  and connected with his security.

    ¡°Take a good distance away from the door and don¡¯te back till five minutester.¡± He ordered and broke the connection. He walked up to me and turned me to face the door.

    He stood behind me, his hands rubbing my shoulder from behind.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got less than that to run away.¡± He whispered behind me and pressed a kiss to my shoulder. I began walking towards the door while he led me from behind. His hands caressed my arms and his lips kept kissing me on every part he could till I got to the door.

    He held the door knob from behind me and opened it slowly but when I tried to step out he shut the door back and flipped my back to the door, a hand above me on the door and his figure towering above me.

    I breathed heavily from the tension his sudden act caused. I could feel his breath on my lips.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡±

    His fingers worked immediately cupping below my ear while his thumb caressed my cheek. His lips got wet when he sucked it in.

    ¡°Give me those sexy lips to taste.¡± He said in a low voice and my body arched forward in response.

    He followed my needy response and brushed his wet luscious lips on mine, he pryed my lips open with his and kissed me passionately.

    ¡°Mmmhmm¡­.¡± I moaned into his mouth and his caress became more intense just like his kiss. He kissed me so deep and so fucking good and involuntary moans kept leaving my throat.

    He kissed me for a while before he finally pulled away.

    ¡°I-I should go now.¡± I managed to say when I found my words.

    I squeezed myself out of his enclosure and stood beside the door. He reluctantly twisted the door knob and opened it for me.

    I quickly ran out of there before the guards returned only to stop at a corner to catch my breath. My heart was thudding so hard.

    It was so intense in there and I still craved him so much that my heart kept telling me to go back but I decided against it and forced my legs to Florentine¡¯s room.

    I knocked on the door and waited for Camilo to answer it. It didn¡¯t take long before the door opened slowly.

    ¡°Cami¡­.¡± My voice went weak the moment I saw her pale looking face. She looked like she had cried a river.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± She called my name weakly but her eyes lit up slightly seeing me.  She let out a sigh of relieve and hugged me. I could hear her sniff back her tears so I stroked her back to console her.

    ¡°I hate him.¡± She sobbed between her words and my heart broke for her.

    ¡°What happened Camilo?¡±

    ___

    I had to pull Camilo in for another hug after she narrated her ordeal on the previous day.

    While I was having the sweetest time with Angel she was getting her heart broken all over again. I wanted to get my hands on Sasha but I couldn¡¯t do that in here. I didn¡¯t want to get on Caspian¡¯s bad side too. Whatever Angel and I were starting to have wasn¡¯t yet defined so I couldn¡¯t overstep boundaries and I knew Angel wouldn¡¯t meddle with his men¡¯s affairs so I had to respect that as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Camilo, you have such a beautiful heart and don¡¯t deserve this.¡± I said wiping off the tear that lined her cheek.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine Thea. I¡¯m just d you¡¯re here. You¡¯re the only one who can rte to me here.¡± She said and I looked at her with a glint of curiosity. ¡°I know you have feelings for Angel too.¡± I blinked nervously and dipped my head a bit while avoiding her gaze. How was I supposed to tell her that Angel had said he wanted me. Even though he didn¡¯t say the exact words I wanted to hear but what happened between us could stand in to tell me that he felt attracted to me. I wasn¡¯t sure if he was headed for amitment but then we were just starting.

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± I managed to voice out not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Try not be like me, Florentine was right. I was just stupid in love and hoping that Caspian would feel the same way for me¡±

    ¡± No Camilo, you weren¡¯t stupid. I swear I thought that Caspian had a thing for you too.¡± I said meaning it even though my words were aimed at making her feel less horrible about herself. Her eyes looked into space with a mixture of disbelieve and confusion.

    ¡°I thought so too.¡± She said almost inaudibly.

    We both turned our head sharply to the sound of a knock on the door.

    ¡°That must be Florentine.¡± Camilo said and I stood up.

    ¡± I¡¯ll get the door.¡± I said and made my way to the door.

    I opened it but instinctively tried to close it back seeing Caspian before me but he was faster and stopped the door from closing. He looked pissed for some seconds before his face eventually softened. He had looked behind me into the room and I saw it again, that look he always gave Camilo that made me think he desired her.

    He returned his gaze back to me, his eyes almost pleading with me.

    ¡°Let me in please.¡± My jaw was fallen in shock. He was really begging.

    I looked behind me to see Camilo standing already, she shook her head slightly showing her dissaproval then Caspian passed beside me into the room and I couldn¡¯t stop him from talking to Camilo.

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t get involved. I just need to talk to her.¡± He hushed me before I could make a sentence.

    ¡°Cami¡­.¡± He called softly taking slow steps towards her. She looked at him detestably.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Her voice sounded pissed but she tried to talk calmly so she didn¡¯t offend him.

    ¡°I need you back.¡± His words caused both Camilo and I to look at him confused.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure I get what you mean.¡± She said, her voice a bit shaky while his steps kept getting close to her.

    ¡°Come with me, let¡¯s go back to our room.¡±

    ¡± Our room?¡± She repeated. The one you made me leave just so you could have your new whore?¡± Her voice had increased. Her anger seemed to ovee her fear of him.

    ¡°I sent her away.¡± He said immediately as if that would convince her.

    Camiloughed bitterly . ¡°No Caspian, no. I¡¯m not going back to the room you shared with your new whore! I like it here.¡± She said but tears were already welling up her eyes. I saw Caspian fold his hand into a fist and I became worried. Camilo¡¯s eyes also went in the same direction.

    ¡°Please let her be at least till Florentine gets back.¡± I chipped in again ignoring his previous warning.

    ¡°Stay out of this Thea.¡± He said and I remained silent. I didn¡¯t know if his anger issues were still very much active, I couldn¡¯t remember thest time he reacted angrily to anyone, Infact, I thought Camilo was having it great with him untill he brought Sasha.

    ¡°Come, Camilo, don¡¯t let me force you.¡± He said but Camilo stepped back.

    ¡± Please don¡¯t hurt her.¡± I said but he ignored me still moving to Camilo.

    ¡°Stay away from me Caspian.¡± She said and continued retracting her steps.

    ¡°You know I can¡¯t hurt you Camilo and I don¡¯t want to force you but you leave me no choice if you don¡¯t stop moving.¡±

    Camilo halted her steps, she knew she couldn¡¯t fight this. My heart ached when I saw tears stream down her eyes. She sniffed them back and wiped them off her face, then she nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± She said and moved to him. He pulled her into his arms kissing her forehead even when she wasn¡¯t reciprocating.

    She looked at me from over his shoulder, eyes red with hate.

    He really broke her.

 Chapter 116

    Thea

    I never saw Camilo that day again after Caspian had taken her. I had gone to Angel¡¯s room at night so he could feast on me just as I promised he would but to  my surprise, Angel wouldn¡¯t touch me even when I told him I was okay.

    He noticed my mood, I was worried about Camilo and he persuaded me to tell him what was bothering me.

    He pulled me for a hug and kept me in his arms throughout the night and it felt peaceful and very fulfiling.

    When morning came, we went downstairs for breakfast. Both Caspian and Camilo were absent and it bothered me. I spent the rest of the day at Florentine¡¯s distracting myself with learning crotchet. I knew she was running out of patience teaching me but I didn¡¯t care.

    A knock came at the door and we both turned our heard in the direction.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡±

    I said and went to get the door. My eyes blinked severally suprised at the figure before me.

    ¡°Angel.¡± I called and he raised his head slowly to look at me. My heart leaped a bit at his seductive gaze and I felt shy all of a sudden. I guess I was still getting used to my feelings.

    He tilted his head to look behind me before retracting his gaze to settle on me again. He was eying me in such a tempting way that I felt air being drawn out of my lungs.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have your phone on you.¡± He said and I looked down on myself as if searching for the phone on me.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only used it once.¡± I replied shrugging my shoulders.

    ¡± Oh¡­.¡± He said and bit his lips so sexily.

    ¡± Thea, who are you talking to?¡± I heard Florentine¡¯s voice from behind and her steps approaching. I took a deep sigh to relieve my racing breath caused by Angel then the door paved more as Florentine opened it more widely.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± She called, her voice sounding quite surprised. ¡± Come in please.¡± She said so meekly and Angel walked into the room with hands casually ced in his pockets, he looked over my shoulder and walked past me, his aura exuding dominance.

    Florentine hissed at me and I was quzzical.

    ¡°How could you keep him standing?¡± She scolded through gritted teeth. I parted my lips to defend myself but no ideas came into it so I shut them back. For a moment I forgot he was the boss, I shouldn¡¯t get sofortable with him.

    I shut the door behind me and intertwined my fingers as I walked back into the room.

    Angel had picked the piece I was working on and I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me his expression was nothing but dissapointed.

    It was very rough, shapeless and had a horrible design pattern.

    I failed terribly in my practise. He held the piece up with a finger and looked at both of us.

    ¡°Is this your work?¡± He asked tilting his head slightly to look at me, he had amusement over his face and I just wanted to hide to cover up my embarrasment.

    ¡°Sort of.¡± I replied moving towards him. ¡°Give me that.¡± I muttered to his hearing but he chuckled and lifted it above my head when I tried to reach out for it. ¡°Give it back.¡± I said ring at him, I tried several times to take it from him but he mocked me even more swaying it away from my reach.

    I startled the moment I heard Florentine clear her throat behind us.

    Jeez! I forgot she was here. She looked away the moment I caught her eyes and pretended to find the ceiling interesting. She was horrible at pretending. She looked like she suspected us.

    I adjusted myself and put a little distance between Angel and I, ignoring the scowl on his face.

    ¡°Is there something you need Angel?¡± Florentine asked clearing the awkward atmosphere.

    Angel dropped the piece on the table like it was not my hours dedication.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for Thea.¡± He blurted and I felt a little uneasy. What could be going on in Florentine¡¯s head? As a whore, my main job was to satisfy my master sexually, I didn¡¯t want her having that thought in her head right now.

    ¡°Can I have her?¡± He asked like he couldn¡¯t take me away if he wanted to.

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Florentine answered just immediately. I guess she was eager to get rid of me.

    ¡°I thought we were doing something together.¡± I whispered to her.

    ¡± I can¡¯t keep pretending you¡¯re not a burden to me Thea.¡± She replied back and it left my jaw fallen. She was damn blunt.

    ¡°Perfect.¡± Angel said and held my hand but I withdrew it instantly, wincing in pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked, his voiceced with concern. I tried to withdraw my bruised fingers which was as a result of mishandling the crotchet hook but Angel held my arm in ce stopping me from withdrawing it.

    He looked pissed but it didn¡¯t look like he was pissed at me but the fact that I was injured.

    ¡°How did you get these?¡± He asked with a serious tone.

    I withdrew my hands from him hiding it behind my back.

    ¡°It¡¯s just practise.¡± I answered hoping he¡¯d die the matter.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurt.¡± He said then looked at Florentine. ¡± How could you let her use those if they were so harmful?¡± He scolded and I blinked suprised.

    ¡± She¡¯s stubborn Angel, she insisted.¡± Florentine defended though she was speaking facts.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Angel said leading me to the bed.

    ¡± I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± I tried to convince him but he was just as stubborn. I nced behind me to see Florentine observing us keenly. I knew she was itching with curiosity especially since the day Angel offered me his meat at the dining. She was silent about her suspicions, I guess she wanted to be sure.

    Angel ignored me and made me sit in the bed. He took a stool by the corner and sat before me. His legs were spread apart while mine were in-between his.

    ¡°Get me the aid box.¡± He said to Florentine who hurried off immediately.

    I paused for a moment to look at Angel studying my bruises with concern.

    ¡°You should have stopped when you saw you were hurt.¡± He scolded but I said nothing. I was just in awe of how protective he was. He looked genuinely concerned. When I wasn¡¯t saying anything Angel raised his face slightly to look at me but caught me smiling in admiration.

    He tilted his head quzzically and I just rolled my eyes down avoiding his enchanting eyes.

    ¡°Are you in pain?¡± He asked studying my expression.

    ¡± No.¡±  I replied still smiling at him. I swear I waspletely enamored all over again. My heart beat with desires anew.

    I was in love with this man and even though it felt scary what I was feeling I wanted it. This feeling, it made me feel alive. Angel looked at me a little confused.

    ¡°You¡¯re breath taking.¡± I said and I saw him blush which suprised me. Angel tilted his head down and chuckled.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to flirt in here?¡±

    A fucking Greek god! His voice was so damn tempting.

    ¡°Here you go.¡± Florentine said interrupting us and I was d. I heaved a sigh of relieve.

    Angel took my hand gently and ced it on hisp. He opened the aid box and took out what he needed. It was just a slight bruise but Angel wouldn¡¯t let it be.

    He treated my wound and when he was done he lifted my hand to his lips breathing warm air to it. It went shivers down my spine and my body vibrated from the heat it sent over it.

    ¡°Be careful next time.¡± He said and then my eyes widened seeing him lean closer to my fingers and I froze when he dropped a kiss on the back of my hand.

    I quickly looked at Florentine and she looked shocked as well. She snapped her head to the side pretending not to see us. I quickly pulled my hand out of Angel and a smirk appeared on his face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to take you somewhere.¡± Angel said offering me his hand. I was shy but I took it and caught Florentine quickly nce at us.

    I kept my head down till we left Florentine¡¯s room.

    I sighed in relieve once the door shut behind us, our hands were still entangled and Angel led the way.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    A prolonged gasp left my throat as Angel suddenly pulled me to the wall enclosing me in his space.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked still recovering from the shock. He looked at me with eyes full of zing hunger.

    ¡°Satisfying my cravings.¡± He answered in a low, calm and sexy voice.

    ¡°Out here?¡± My voice came out nervous.

    ¡°Out here.¡± He repeated and before I could utter another word he brushed his lips against mine and my body exploded with sensations in response. I felt wet instantly between my thighs then he pushed his lips again against mine and a shivering moan left my throat.

    Angel suddenly pulled away from me peering deep into my eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m losing my senses Thea. Tell me, what have you done to me?¡±

 Chapter 117

    ¡°I¡¯m losing my senses Thea. Tell me, what have you done to me?¡±

    I paused for some seconds taken aback by his question then  I parted my lips to speak.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­.¡± I whispered.

    Angel looked at me with unquenched hunger then he caressed my cheeks and leaned back again.

    ¡°You drive me insane Thea. I¡¯m losing my mind with the way you make me feel.¡±

    I sighed softly and looked at his lips that were enticing.

    ¡°I want those.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I asked but Angel swallowed my words and smacked his lips against mine. He began exploring my lips so crazily that I couldn¡¯t stop myself from moaning into his mouth.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    He was kissing me so cravingly pushing me further to the wall, his hand ran down and up my body warming me up in his sweet caress.

    I raised my hands to touch his chest but he quickly pinned them to the walls both my sides. He entangled his fingers in mine pressing them so needily.

    His kisses only grew more intense, it was wild and pant dripping. I waspletely soaked down there. He continued, raising my hands above my head, then with one arm, he pinned them together yet his lips never left mine.

    He squeezed my breast, dragging my short dress higher above my knees. I was breathless and my heart was thudding loudly against my ears. Torrents of sensations flowed through my veins, the heat of desire ravaged my entire body and the hairs of my skin stood in reactions to his kisses.

    His lips felt absolutely good in mine.

    Angel pulled away gently and breathed warm air against my lips and I whimpered still craving a taste of his lips.

    ¡°I want to rip your clothes off now and make love to you so crazily.¡± He said and took my lips for a curt kiss. He lined the length of my lower lip with the tip of his tongue and it sent a tickling sensation over my body.

    ¡°Mmmhmm.¡± I moaned at his move and I ached my back for more

    ¡°I want to wrap my lips around your sweet cock daddy.¡± I said in a sultery voice and I heard a growl leave his throat.

    ¡°You¡¯re my fucking addiction Thea.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re mine.¡±

    ¡°Fuck this! Say it again.¡±

    ¡± You¡¯re mine daddy.¡±

    ¡± Fuck¡­.¡± His voice came out so deep and hot then he leaned back into my lips and took it again in a possessive manner. He imprinted his lips on mine with the way he kissed me and it only increased the aching between my legs. He trailed kisses down my neck tilting my head to the side which gave him more ess to nt his kisses on me.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­.¡± I moaned softly grabbing his shirt once he let go of my hands above my head.

    ¡°You taste so fucking good love.¡± He whispered against my neck then he pushed his lips again into my neck making me whimper in pleasure. I felt his teeth graze my skin then he hooked a spot with it and began sucking me so fucking good that I mped my legs on his that were already in-between them.

    His sinful hickey left me voiceless as I only managed to part my lips but unable to voice a word. I tried to hold his shirt tighter to contain the pleasure caused from it but my hands felt weak and I was subdued by his pleasurable toture.

    Angel trailed his fingers into my dress till he found my sensitive bud and I exploded the moment his fingers came in contact with my wet clits. I mped my legs tightly against his and he sucked my neck even more.

    His fingers began stroking my clits despite my impulsive struggle to pull away from the pleasurable toture.

    He was so fucking good at this.

    Angel pulled away from my neck and his fingers slipped away from my clits which caused me to shiver.

    ¡°You¡¯re so wet down there.¡± Angel said and kissed my shoulder.

    ¡± You make me so horny.¡±

    ¡°Fuck! You make me so hard pretty girl, so hard that it feels like my pants are about to rip.¡±

    ¡°Kiss me.¡± I pleaded and he groaned at my request.

    ¡°Fuck¡­.¡±

    Angel squeezed both my thighs then he raised me to his waist bncing me in both palms.

    ¡°I swear you¡¯re a fucking goddess!¡± Angel said and I whimpered in pleasure. ¡± Give me those.¡± He said and I parted my lips slightly. He delved into it and kissed it like his own.

    I was his to possess.

    His kiss deepened and became wild so much that the aching in my cunt were almost driving me insane. For goodness sake! We were right outside Florentine¡¯s room.

    ¡°I can¡¯t get enough of you love.¡± Angel whispered and took my lips again

    ¡°Mmmhmm¡­.¡± I moaned into his mouth. He was going back and forth in-between my legs as he brushed his lips against mine. It felt like his hunger was rising and he couldn¡¯t satiate his hunger just yet. I wrapped my hands around his neck hugging him so close to me.

    I had never been kissed so good like this in my entire life and the fact that I was in love with this man made it even sweeter.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± I said quickly breaking the kiss but Angel pulled back in and I pulled out again.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked confused and a of glint of hurt shed through his eyes.

    ¡°I thought I heard her door close.¡± I said and I felt almost sure.

    ¡± I didn¡¯t.¡± He said and continued to kiss me trailing his kisses down my neck again.

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡±

    I startled snapping my head in the direction of the voice. Angel also looked in the same direction and my entire being froze seeing Camilo jaw dropped and eyes wide open. Angel still held me up the wall and stayed in-between my spread legs.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    I muttered pulling my palm to cover my lips. Angel didn¡¯t seem moved at all but when he looked at me and saw my expression his eyes softened with worry.

    He let me down slowly still looking at me very intensely.

    I felt embarrassed and I guess Camilo was so shocked that she just stood there watching us.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Camilo muttered to our hearing and then I heard her feet as she took up a race.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Angel¡¯s concerned voice came once Camilo was out of sight. He was caressing my cheek but I couldn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°Does it bother you that she saw us?¡± He asked and I could hear a slight pain in his voice. I tried to speak but couldn¡¯t find the right words to say. ¡°I don¡¯t want to rush you Thea but I can make it official if you want.¡±

    What! My eyes widened in shock at his words. No he wasn¡¯t being serious right now. I looked at him to be certain he wasn¡¯t kidding.

    ¡°That¡¯s a joke.¡± I whispered the words and his eyes narrowed. He looked very serious.

    ¡°I want you more than you want me Thea.¡± He said peering deep into my eyes and I gulped. ¡°I want to be able to kiss you in front of everyone¡­. ¡± He paused and looked at me for a confirmation but I was still stunned and yet to recover.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± I finally found some words. Angel kissed my knuckles and my shoulder then he looked at me again like I was the most important thing in his life and said.

    ¡°Then let me take the lead.¡±

 Chapter 118

    I looked at Angel for some seconds before I found the words to speak.

    ¡°¡­. And then I don¡¯t have to worry about anything?¡± I asked searching his eyes for truth.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I¡¯ll take it as slow as you want.¡± He said reassuring me. I sighed to relieve my tensed up chest, he looked at me, eyes checking if I was okay. ¡°Okay?¡± He asked and I nodded.

    ¡°Okay.¡± I replied as well.

    He pulled away from me and I stepped away from the wall a little. ¡°You said you wanted to take me somewhere?¡± I questioned doubt creeping it¡¯s way into my mind. ¡°Or you were just trying to steal me from Florentine.¡±

    Angel looked down on my lips and a  smile curved his. He trailed his eyes to bore into my and a sudden chill filled me at the wave of his stare.

    ¡°Both.¡± He said and kissed my knuckles.

    I bit my lips feeling shy then I looked down on my dress before looking back at him.

    ¡°Do I need to change?¡± I asked and he only looked at me with more admiration filled in his eyes. I felt special with the way he glued his eyes on me.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re perfect.¡± He said and dropped a kiss on my shoulder then pulled away to look at me again. His stare was too hot to handle and I was almost melting away.

    Angel held my hand in his and led me out of  the mansion. Martin held out a car key to him as we approached a navy blue car.

    It was sunny outside but mild enough to be enjoyed. Angel led me to my side of the car and pushed me against the door.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I called out breathily.

    ¡°Mm¡­ hmm?¡± He hummed and pressed himself against me.

    ¡°We are outside anyone could see.¡± I tried to pull a reality check on him. When I agreed to let him  take the lead this wasn¡¯t what I expected but I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that I enjoyed it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t punish me like this Thea.¡± He whispered beside my ear and sucked my earlobe before trailing kisses down my neck. A sensual gasp left my lips and I pulled on his shirt biting my lips at the same time to stop myself from moaning.

    ¡°Please stop¡­.¡± I muttered in a sultery voice. My head was starting to spiral with sensations.

    ¡°Why?¡± His deep seductive voice spoke into my neck as he kissed me there.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting me wet already.¡± I whispered.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± He hummed deeply and sniffed my scent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry love, as much as I want to make love to you right now I¡¯ll take it slow just as I promised.¡± He said and I wanted to sigh in relieve but a moan came out instead which caused him to chuckle. I pinned my palm to my lip in shock but it made himugh even more.

    He moved away from me but pulled me to his chest then his hand arced to the back of my waist and he tugged me further so that I felt his bulge to my stomach.

    You might want to get into the car before I do some crazy things to yo out here.¡± He said and I found his eyes on my lips. I breathed deeply then looked behind me to see his hand holding the door open partly.

    I moved away and he pulled the door open more. I got into it and he winked at me before shutting the door.

    I watched him move about the car and my heartbeat increased its pace as I watched the very muscr and incredibly handsome man walk his way to his part of the car.

    He got in and the air felt tensed for me again.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    My breath felt like it seized all over again. Was this real? Was this mafia lord who was my step brother really attracted to me? Or was I getting into some game?

    The questions in my head were trying to let doubt creep in but how could I be mistaken. The way he looked at me now was very different from what I had seen when he first brought me here.

    His eyes looked genuine, I fell in love with him despite not having any reason to so I believed the same went for him but I hoped he cared deeply for me the way I cared for him.

    Angel shut the door and leaned in to kiss my shoulder, he really worshipped my body and I loved it. He lifted my face cing a finger on my jawline then he dropped a soft kiss on my lip.

    I had shut my eyes to bask in the ecstasy that even when he pulled out I remained like that and it was only when heughed that I realized myself and looked away clearly embarrassed.

    ¡°Seatbelt love.¡± He said and I grabbed it then tried fixing it without having to turn to his direction, I knew he was watching me intently. My hands were quite clumsy trying to fit it in then a cold shiver enveloped my body when he touched my hands.

    I froze then reflexed a look at him. Our lips were in such proximity and mine quivered craving for a taste of that sinfully addictive lips of his.

    I heard the belt click into ce and I blinked out of my frozen state.

    Control yourself Thea! I yelled in my head.

    I quickly pulled away and focused my head on the road. I heard him click his tongue and I could see the amusement on his face through the corners of my eyes.

    Gosh! I felt so tense. Feelings kept erupting and my heart kept beating like it didn¡¯t belong to me anymore.

    Angel started the engine and soon we were on the road.

    We left the mansion gates and goodness! The air that hit me made me feel different.

    Free would best describe.

    My heart blossomed with joy at the feeling and I couldn¡¯t feel any less thankful. He trusted me once again to take me out of his mansion. I turned my head slowly to look at him. I was grateful.

    ¡°It¡¯s pristine, the air out here.¡± He said shutting his eyes for some seconds and inhaling the air. He opened his eyes and looked at me. ¡°But you make it even more beautiful.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t stop myself from smiling at his words. He reached out for my hand and kissed them sending a wave of heat over me.

    I loved the way he was all over my body. I wished he never stopped treating it this way.

    We drove in silence and it was just what I needed. I took every detail I could of the ces we passed. I was d to see people along the way and even the less busy parts, I loved everything and it made me feel emotional. I blinked my tears back and just enjoyed the scenery till Angel¡¯s car slowed down to a stop in front of a huge gate.

    ¡°What¡¯s this ce?¡± I asked amazed at the beauty of the exterior. It was decorated with flowers and some around the gates.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± He said and soon the gates parted revealing a security guard. It was written boldly on the gate ¡®Green¡¯ but my guess was a pack.

    Angel handed a card to the guard and was given another in recement. He was greeted well by the guard who seemed to know him and looked shocked to see him.

    We drove through a path into the veryrge and natural environment of the pack. It didn¡¯t seem to have many guests but it didn¡¯t look less alive. We sighted a few persons and they looked wealthy.

    ¡°It¡¯s not busy as you might want it. I wanted us to be alone but somewhere different. You could tell me what you like and where you like I don¡¯t mind doing things for you.¡± He said not looking at me. I felt happy hearing him say that so I just smiled and admired him.

    ¡°If you keep staring I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have any air left to breath.¡± He said and my heart skipped few beats.

    ¡°You don¡¯t leave me much air either.¡± I confessed and he turned slowly to look at me, a smile curving his lips.

    ¡°We are here love.¡± He whispered and his car came to a stop in front of a dwarf gate and the words ¡®private reserve¡¯ written on a board above it. I turned to look at Angel  stunned and he leaned in to kiss my lips, caressing my cheek at the same time. He pulled away and his eyes peered into mine then he said.

    ¡°It¡¯s mine love.¡±

 Chapter 119

    I knew Angel was filthy rich but I didn¡¯t expect him to buy a property on this pack just for a lone time but then I was d he did. It made me feel morefortable.

    We drove into the space and he pulled over at a garden with a stream at the end of the space.

    I chuckled excitedly, amazed at the ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± I said unable to hide my joy. Angel was behind me.

    ¡°Really?¡± I¡¯m d you like it.¡± He said behind me. His buldging chest was leaning against my back sending tickles over me.

    His hands curled around my waist hugging me to himself and he dipped his head into the crook of my neck dropping kisses at each spot. He inhaled my scent and breathed warm air on my skin.

    I ced my hand on top of his rubbing it.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Just let me stay here for a minute.¡± He said and I shut my eyes enjoying the feeling of our bodies colliding. I moved my hands up to the back of his neck and stroked it soothingly while he kept pecking me.

    His hands soon loosened on my waist and I turned to face him. I wrapped my hands around his neck while his hand stayed ced on my waist. The wave of air pt against us making my dress to re up but I didn¡¯t mind. I was alone with him.

    This feeling, I wished itsted forever.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said rubbing my thumb on the back of his neck while his grip tightened around my waist.

    ¡°For what?¡± He asked teasing me. I giggled and pinned my lips together to supress myughter.

    ¡°For bringing me here, alone, just the two of us.¡±

    ¡± Hmm¡­.¡± He hummed in a husky voice. I took in air deeply as the wave of air moved his scent into my nostrils. ¡°Let¡¯s get started then.¡± He said and bit his lips sexily at me. I gulped hard melted by his sexiness but he pulled me closer when he saw my hands grew weak around his neck. ¡°Hold on tight.¡± He said and before I could register a meaning, he carried me up to his waist and I impulsively tightened my hold around his neck.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked with eyes wide he remained silent only giving me a smirk. He walked us to his car and put me down behind it. I watched him open the boot wondering what he had in mind.

    My eyes squinted as I looked into various items inside the boot and it didn¡¯t take long before I realized he had gotten stuffs for a pic.

    ¡°Want to help out?¡± He asked and I nodded excitedly.

    We began moving the items to a spot we chose on the green grass. Angel took the heavier items even though they weren¡¯t very heavy in literal terms just that they were bigger than the stuffs I had to carry.

    We had some food, snacks, a wide mat enough for us to lie on, and most importantly water.

    Angel rolled out the mat and I held the other end of it to ce on the floor.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you did stuffs like this.¡± I said as we began cing the other items at appropriate positions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± He answered with an unsure smile which got me confused.

    ¡°You seem to know what you are doing.¡± I pressed further, kneeling in front of him as I helped him set up the items. His hand touched mine and we both locked eyes. I was certain he felt the tingle I just felt when our hands touched.

    I withdrew my hand but Angel stayed glued to it.

    ¡°You need to start getting used to me miss Thea.¡± He was daring saying it to my face. I sighed sharply and rubbed my hands on my skirt to get rid of the sweat in it.

    I was trying, I really was but I couldn¡¯t help myself sometimes.

    I stood up with Angel as he moved back to take a look at our arrangement. I went to stand beside him.

    ¡°What do you think? Good?¡± I could see him tilting his head through the corners of my eyes to see my expression. ¡°What? You don¡¯t like it? I could change it if you want.¡± He said sounding dissapointed in himself.

    He looked so cute seeking my opinion but I bit my lip hard to stop myself from smiling. I adopted a serious look as I had something up my chest to relieve.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s good.¡± I said and he heaved a sigh of relief. I let my eyes scrutinize his body savouring his picture perfect look. He was too handsome to be real and I just felt like I had cheated nature if this same man was attracted to me.

    ¡°Who did youe here with?¡± I said and gulped hard. It took letting my ego down to ask him. His eyes twitched and it made me more curious.

    ¡°With a friend.¡± He seemed to be careful with his words but I wasn¡¯t satisfied.

    ¡°Who?¡± I pressed further maintaining a serious face even though I could feel jealousy rising up.

    ¡°Uh¡­ The daughter of a mafia Ally.¡± He said and my chest squeezed painfully. I let out a sigh feeling my voice melted down. ¡°We weren¡¯t serious if that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking.¡± He said thinking he was making things easy but in truth it only made me burn with jealousy I didn¡¯t even know I was capable of feeling. I simply looked at him feeling there was something more.

    ¡°Hey¡­.¡± He called in a low and soothing voice as he drew close to me. He ced both hands in my waist and pulled me close. ¡°Fuck! You look even hotter when you¡¯re jealous.¡± He teased and I hissed at him and tried to free myself from him but he pulled me closer and hugged me so tight till I reciprocated.

    His hands rubbed my back doing things to my body and I let myself enjoy it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how happy you made me feel now.¡± He said and kissed my cheek before pulling away to look at me. His thumbs were caressing my cheek. ¡°¡­ but I want you to know that I¡¯m all yours.¡± I pressed my lips into his palm and kissed it.

    He took my hand and led me to the mat where we sat.

    ¡°Did you ever do this with her?¡± I blurted unable to hold back my curiosity. A smile was stered across his face as he looked at me.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re my first.¡± He replied and it surprised me but what did I expect from a man I once tagged as cold and heartless. Did I really expect him to have any romance other than the dark type the nature of his job offered him? But so far he was doing great stepping out of his dark world.

    I exhaled deeply, satisfied by that piece of information.

    ¡°Anything else you¡¯d like to know?¡± He asked and I shook my head.

    ¡± For now that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± He said pulling the berry I was about to put into my mouth down. I looked at him innocently. He obviously knew my lifestyle and the fact that I had gotten involved with many men throughout my career.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Who did you do this with?¡±

    I blinked nervously, I didn¡¯t expect him to think I¡¯d been involved in any romantic rtionship. I hesitated unsure if I should answer it.

    ¡°Devin?¡± He asked and I shook my head. ¡°Trevor?¡± He said and just then it struck me, He wasn¡¯t supposed to know about these two men. My eyes bulged in shock and I only stared at him.

    ¡°Or was it¡­ Scott?¡±

 Chapter 120

    What the hell did he mean by Scott? I gasped at the mention of my stepfather¡¯s name and I stared at Angel in horror.

    Did he know about my affair with his father?

    Fear gripped my whole being and the fact that his stare was serious mixed with hurt in his eyes didn¡¯t make things any better.

    ¡°Thea?¡± His voice was rough and I blinked back to reality. I swallowed a mould of saliva then pryed my lips open to speak.

    ¡°Why would you even mention your father?¡± I asked and I saw his eyes twitch before it softened. He smiled uneasily at me and handed me a berry.

    ¡°Got you!¡± He said teasingly andughed. ¡°I was just kidding.¡± He said but that was a bad lie. He had his suspicions all these while and from what I knew Angel didn¡¯t seem to like his father much. The anniversary night made it clear.

    I sighed in relieve because he put me in a dilemma just now.

    ¡°Even though you might have a high sexual drive which I love, you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing with a step-father.¡± He said but it seemed more like an inquiry.

    ¡°No.¡± I strongly denied and he looked at me for some seconds before nodding with a smile.

    I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what would be the oue if my reply had been different. I returned the smile though feeling uneasy. He seemed to have noticed and leaned in to kiss me.

    I had just felt scared and it did give me a reality check. Just because Angel was attracted to me it didn¡¯t remove the fact that he was still a powerful and ruthless mafia man who had his hands stained with the blood of other men.

    I used to be scared of this man. I guess I still had it in there. I just needed the right propeller.

    ¡°H-how did you know about Tyler and Devin?¡± I asked and my voice came out weak.

    ¡± Thea¡­ I¡¯m sorry it didn¡¯te out the way I wanted it. You¡¯re not feeling too different now are you?¡± His expression seemed genuinely worried. ¡°No, no it¡¯s fine.¡± I replied looking down on his hand which he ced over mine.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± He said and I knew he didn¡¯t buy my answer. ¡°But promise you won¡¯t freak out.¡± He said and searched my eyes for confirmation.

    I nodded making sure I came out as convincing. I wanted to know.

    He rxed then he opened his mouth to speak.

    ¡°I went for a hunt.¡±

    He blurted and I was shocked remembering the night at the strip club where he mentioned wanting to hunt down the men I¡¯d been with but then how was he able to pull it off?

    Who was I kidding? He was a mafia boss and could get his hands on simple information as this.

    ¡°And?¡± My voice was shaky, scared of what he might have done to them.

    ¡°They¡¯re fine.¡±He answered but I gave him a disbelieving look. ¡± Well, just a few bruise here and there.¡± I gasped, he really meant it. ¡± But that was all, trust me.¡± He said weaving his hand in mine.¡± I nodded in agreement.

    I believed him and thest thing I wanted was to make him feel the slightest that I cared a thing about the men in my past. To me he was all that mattered.

    We made sure to taste everything we had there to eat. Angel fed me as well and I did same too. He told me some jokes which Iuhed to.

    He took care of me especially when we took a tour around his reserve. It was bigger than I had expected.

    Even though I wasn¡¯t appropriately dressed I was able to convince him to let me climb a hill.

    He watched me keenly but didn¡¯t let me get halfway, he was very protective.

    We had some hot drinks when we got back. Angel had controlled his drinking and let me have more of the less stronger drinks.

    We were now standing before the stream admiring it¡¯s beauty. Angel stood just behind me and very close enough that I felt the warmth emanating from his body.

    He ced his hands on my shoulders rubbing them soothingly.

    I closed my eyes and let the cool breeze brush mildly against my skin.

    I was in the midst of nature and with the only man I had ever been in love with.

    I opened my eyes slowly and stared at the stream but I was more focused on my thought.

    Angel was my first love.

    My heart made several leaps at the realization and the feeling seemed more intense now that I had just reconciled that in my heart. I hoped I was his and I wished to be hisst just as I wanted him to be mine. I couldn¡¯t imagine feeling this way for anyone else. It was just too special.

    I felt Angel¡¯s lips on the back of my neck and it caused me to moan in response.

    ¡°I¡¯m crazy about you Thea.¡± He whispered huskily behind me and nted another kiss on my neck which I moaned to. ¡°I swear I¡¯m scared of the way you make me feel. I feel helpless yet it makes me happy. Extremely happy just thinking about you, seeing you and it overwhelms me whenever I¡¯m with you Thea.¡±

    His voice spoke his vulnerability. I could totally hear it from the way he sounded.

    I wanted to tell him all the things he did to me as well.

    ¡°I know this might be too selfish to want but Thea¡­.¡± He said and hugged me from behind and I waspletely lost in my feelings.

    The whole word seemed to revolve around us.

    I loved this man more than I could express. It just felt unfair that I couldn¡¯t describe just how much.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± My voice came out as a whisper.

    ¡± Don¡¯t say anything, please¡­.¡± He said and I had to pull myself out of his embrace to look at him. I was worried.

    I let my hand cup his cheek and caressed it with my thumb. I could see his eyes water.

    He looked at me with a longing that no man had ever looked at me with or maybe I never cared enough to notice.

    Angel looked vulnerable and it touched my soul to see him this way.

    Angel ced his palm above my hand on his cheek and brought it down to kiss. I could see he was trying hard to control his emotions.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± He called peering into my eyes. ¡°Please stay with me.¡± He said and I felt wordless. ¡± I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to live without you.¡± His voice was getting cracky. I was shocked with what he said.

    Why was he telling me all this?

    ¡°Why?¡± I asked, my voice shaky. He hesitated a little before speaking.

    ¡°¡­ Because ¡­ He hesitated again and his body quivered as he pryed his lips to say something. ¡°Because I¡¯mpletely in love with you.¡±

 Chapter 121

    Thea

    My heart sank into my belly hearing those words from him, the words I earnestly craved for, words I dreamt of hearing him say, the words I woke up everyday wishing he would say to me.

    I was shocked beyond words at his confession, it sounded too special to be real.

    I searched his eyes for truth and nothing was giving me a chance to doubt. The look in his eyes was pure, a mixture of truth, fear and hope.

    His chest kept rising and falling heavily, his fist had folded but what I couldn¡¯t believe was the tears that formed in his eyes.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I called reaching out to his folded fist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything¡­ please.¡± He begged. His voice was cracky and I could sense the fear in them.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I tried to speak again but he cut me off pulling me into his embrace. I felt his body quiver against mine and the movement of his throat against my shoulder as he gulped hard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, please, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I don¡¯t want to hear it Thea.¡±

    He sounded so scared and like his hope had been crashed but that wasn¡¯t the case. I wanted to tell him just how much I craved him, how much I yearned for him, how much he was speedily creeping his way into my soul.

    I wasn¡¯t just in love with him because he had the finest visage or because he was too hot for a person, I wanted to tell him that he hadpletely captured my heart in a way that consumed me.

    He had my heart without permission. I loved him so much. So much that I felt suffocated because I couldn¡¯t describe or express it to the fullest. My heart felt like a battlefield of emotion. He was everything to me and I had fallen so deeply even without realizing it.

    I loved him without a reason.

    ___

    Angel

    I finally said those words I had been keeping within me, the words I was too scared out of my mind to say. The words I wished she would say first because I was a coward to say it myself.

    I feared rejection.

    It hurt me to think that she wouldn¡¯t feel something so deep, so real and so pure for me.

    I knew all the while that I was in love with her but I denied it so much because I didn¡¯t want it to be true. I feared the way this feeling consumed me.

    As a mafia boss, it was considered a weakness but then it felt like I had been living in the dark all this while. This feeling made me feel alive and I needed her by my side everyday of my life.

    I had never felt this way for any woman in my entire life. I woke up everyday thinking about her, craving her beyond imaginations. She made me joyful. Even if the whole world burned in mes, to me, as long as she was alive that was all that mattered.

    I heard about love and the crazy things you do for it. How someone was able to be a part of you and how it¡¯d hurt like hell if they ever left you, I had even imagined it and seen people experience it but I never knew how real or how deep this feeling could be. It felt unearthly like another world of its own.

    She had seeded in bing a part of me that I could never get rid of.

    She was my first love and the only woman I¡¯d ever love. I could feel it in my soul.

    I loved this woman, I loved even the air she breathed.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    I lover her beyond every reason there was to love her.

    I loved her soul.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, please, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I don¡¯t want to hear it Thea.¡±

    I was scared to my core to hear her say anything than the same words I said to her. I didn¡¯t want to think it, so I hugged her tightly feeling her body like it was thest time I saw her.

    I felt a sting in my retina, in my throat which burned and felt like I was choking. I felt the painful squeezing of my chest and a million stabs to my heart. I felt heartbroken even without her saying a word.

    Maybe I took it too fast even when I promised to go as slow as she wanted. I couldn¡¯t trust myself after all.

    I felt her trying to wriggle her way out of my embrace but I pulled her closer to me, I looked into space and then I felt it, the tears that welled up my eyes stinging its way out of it till it fell to the ground.

    I looked at my tear as it fell to the ground, I never cry but for this woman I did.

    ___

    Thea

    I wanted to tell him everything but he was too scared to hear me speak so I just hugged him tightly hoping to bring somefort to him.

    My joy knew no bounds. I felt like the happiest woman on earth after hearing Angel¡¯s confession.

    We stayed in each other¡¯s embrace for a while before Angel finally pulled away.

    ¡°Your eyes¡­.¡± I said seeing his swollen and reddened eyes. I felt him crying on my shoulders but I couldn¡¯t believe it till I saw his eyes.

    I reached out for his cheek to wipe off the tiny tear that flowed down it. Angel held my hand and kissed it. Then he ced his fingers on my chin and jawline and began leaning close to me.

    I parted my lips ready for his to brush against mine then I felt the warm air of his breath on my lips and I shuddered.

    We took turns looking at each other¡¯s eyes and lips then slowly Angel locked his lips with mine and a very sweet rush of sensations travelled throughout my body and it exploded in my heart, deepening my feelings for him.

    With each stroke into my lips, it felt like our body, mind and soul were bonding. I feltpletely vulnerable to him.

    He groaned into my mouth and I moaned into his.

    His fingers trailed the length of my body, touching, caressing and rubbing me into a passionate embrace while he kissed me.

    My head tilted back giving us more  ess to each other¡¯s lips. His fingers cupped and caressed my cheek so lovingly. It trailed to the back of my ear and down to my neck erupting tickles all over my body.

    The heat of desire filled my body at his addictive caress then his hand slide into my dress, rubbing my shoulders. Slowly he began pulling my dress down my shoulder and I moaned more into his mouth at the electrifying sensations.

    ¡°Mmmhmm¡­.¡± I moaned feeling his lips pull slightly from my mouth. ¡°We should do this on the mat.¡± I said but a groan left his throat in response.

    ¡°We should do this in the car love, there are cameras everywhere.¡± He whispered so seductively. ¡± You know, just in case.¡±

    I knew what he meant, it was to ensure safety but I was too aroused that I couldn¡¯t wait to get into his car to touch him. So I began delving my fingers into his shirt, ripping his buttons open.

    ¡°I want to touch you.¡± I said and brushed my fingers slightly on his chest. He stiffened from the contact then his hand arced to the back of my waist and he tugged me forcefully to his bulge which caused a sharp gasp to leave my mouth.

    ¡°I want to see you naked and run my fingers over your body.¡±

 Chapter 122

    ¡°I want to see you naked and run my fingers over your body.¡± He said and I sighed sensously.

    Another gasp escaped my lips when he pulled me up to his waist.

    I wrapped my hands around his neck and he kept my legs bnced on his waist. He began walking us to the car while engaging me in a very hot kiss. I returned his kiss with the same intensity making us a moaning mess.

    Angel opened the car door of his car and while our lips were still locked in a hungry and passionate  kiss he ced me on the seat.

    I sat up pushing my way further into the car while Angel came in and shut the door behind him.

    I hastily took off his shirt and he pulled my dress down the other shoulder making my breast pop out.

    He looked at my breast like it was a meal he craved for then he cupped them in his palms and began squeezing them.

    ¡°Mmmhmm.¡± I moaned tilting my head back as he kept squeezing them.

    He leaned down to my left breast and began licking my nipple. His other hand derailed into my thighs and I mped my legs against his hand due to the shivering sensation his touch caused.

    He was way stronger so he pulled my thighs apart with that hand and his fingers found my dripping pussy.

    ¡°You¡¯re so wet love.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m wet for you. Ahh!¡± I moaned as two fingers prated my pussy walls while his thumb rubbed against my clits.

    ¡°For me?¡± He asked in a very deep and sultery voice.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ uhh¡­ ahh!¡± I moaned so softly feeling his fingers stroke my wet cunt, his thumb caressed my clit while his lips kissed my neck.

    He was driving me insane with pleasure.

    I ced my hand on his chest while he kissed and finger-fucked me.

    The pleasure was maddling.

    ¡°Oh my! Mmm¡­.¡± I moaned tilting my head back more as he began sucking a spot on my neck. He still maintained his strokes inside my pussy and my toe curled from the intense sensations.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Yes, baby. Yeah! Moan for me¡­ uhhh! Just like that.¡±

    ¡°Ooh¡­ mmhmm¡­ daddy.¡±

    ¡± Fuuuck! Yeah¡­ call me daddy. I¡¯ll treat you like a princess.¡± I whimpered in pleasure as his thrust increased inside of me.

    My legs quivered at his strokes and I kept crying in pleasure. Angel grabbed my lips again in his and began kissing me so cravingly. He slid his finger out of my pussy and pressed his thumb against my clit. I shook more violently at the built up sensation he was pressing down on my clits.

    He rubbed my clits circling his thumb over the protrusion before letting go of it.

    I opened my dreamy eyes and looked at his craving ones then a smile tugged my lips and a glint of curiosity shed through his eyes.

    I quickly pushed him to his back on the seat and climbed on top of him.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± He groaned and ced his hands on both sides of my hip.

    I bit my lips as I looked at him then I held his cock which throbbed in my hand. I stroked it gently then I ced the entrance of my pussy to rest at the tip. Slowly, I began pushing my pussy into his dick letting it fill me halfway.

    My lips were very rounded and I could feel my eyes rolling up from the intense amount of pleasure being immersed in his dick brought.

    He grabbed my waist more firmly and I grabbed his shoulder. I looked deep into his eyes and then I started moving my hip against his thigh, riding my pussy into his dick.

    My body vibrated from the torrents of pleasure that flowed through my body. I kept shutting and opening my mouth to take in all the sweetness. My head kept tilting back and forth as I grind myself into him.

    I looked at Angel and his facial expression was everything. His lips were rounded and his face turned  red from pleasure.

    His lips vibrated at some point and his grip on my waist tightened more. He groaned and his face looked like the pleasure was too much to handle.

    His eyes widened as he looked at me almost like he couldn¡¯t believe the pleasure he was feeling. At some point his expression looked like he wanted to cry and it pleased me. He also closed and parted his lips as I thrust my pussy in and out of his cock.

    I was so fucking wet that soon a smacking sound began echoing over the car as I grind my pussy into him.

    My breast began ping as I increased my pace. I hopped my way in and out of of his dick, my fingers dug and pierced his skin. He winced in pain but I made sure I didn¡¯t press my hand on his bandaged arm. He was still healing from the injury he had the night he went to the club.

    ¡°Oh fuck! Uhh! Mmmm¡­.¡± I moaned aloud enjoying every bit of it. I was fucking him so hard and I could see how much he enjoyed it as well. He hissed in pleasure as I kept riding him then when he could not contain it, he wrapped his arms around me and hugged me so close to himself. He reached for a button beside the chair and clicked it which made the chair bend backwards and made us to be in a lying position.

    Angel raised his hip making my body hike as well. My hands were pressed to his chest in an enclosure then he took the lead and started thrusting his cock so hard and deep into me.

    I could hear him stiffle his groans but I couldn¡¯t hold my moans.

    ¡°Ahh! Gosh! Baby, you¡¯re fucking me so hard.¡± I purred and he pped my butt cheek hard which caused me to whimper in pleasure.

    ¡°Yet no one¡¯s going to hear ore to your rescue.¡± His whisper echoed in my ear. It made me quiver under his hold and his thrust continued so deep and so fucking good inside me. ¡°Fuck! You feel so insanely good. I swear I can¡¯t get enough of you Thea.¡± He said and pped my butt twice.

    ¡± Fuck! Your pussy is mine, it belongs to me.¡±

    ¡± Mmhmmm¡­.¡±

    ¡± Say it!¡±

    ¡± My pussy is yours daddy.¡±

    ¡°Whose is it?¡±

    ¡± Yours.¡±

    ¡± Who?¡±

    ¡± Yours daddy!¡± I cried out as he fucked me without mercy.

    ¡°Good¡­.¡± He said reducing his strokes only to fuck it hard again inside me causing my body to jerk violently. ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± He whispered huskily and fucked a hard stroke into me again. My lips parted into a circle releasing an inaudible moan.

    Angel¡¯s hand snaked to the back of my neck where he pinned my head to his chest.

    My body filled with a surge of sensations at the next round of strokes he was about to give me.

    ¡°My body craves you Thea and I¡¯m going to im you.¡± He said and began his hard thrust into me My body kept hopping and I could feel sweat form on my face.

    Angel was feeding me a crazy amount of pleasure that I lost my voice in the process of moaning.

    I began to feel a very intense and sweet sensation envelope my body, my head spiralled from it and my body wriggled in struggle at the intensity of the sweetness.

    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m cuming love.¡± Angel said and I felt his body stiffen too.

    ¡°Me too.¡± I whispered and he hugged me tighter biting into my skin to supress his groan.

    His dick hardened more inside my dick and he pumped into me with intentional strokes until my body vibrated violently spilling my orgasm. He rode out my orgasm untill he released his milk inside me.

    I kept wriggling and whimpering while he stroked my back soothingly.

    His kisses marked my chest and his dick pumped the remnant of his cum untill it shrinked inside me.

 Chapter 123

    Thea

    We got backte at night and I went to bed in my own room. I was d to see Camilo at breakfast the next day, there was still that rift between she and Caspian but breakfast was looking lively. Angel kept me on my nerves with his nces, I guess he couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off me. He made my heart tickle with butterflies and I kept reliving the events of the other day in my head.

    I went back to my room after dinner, Angel had work to do so he was out with the men. Camilo and I spent our day at Florentine¡¯s. I was still terrible at crotcheting but it kept us busy and talking. Camilo had curiosity enveloping her face all through. I knew she had questions about the other day.

    ¡°So tell me Thea, where did Angel take you to?¡± She asked the moment Florentine left for the clinic. I scratched the hair behind my back feeling a blush creep up my cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re not hiding things from me now?¡± She sounded disappointed.

    ¡°What? No.¡± I defended but of course I was hiding something from her. Angel hade clean with how he truly felt about me and I felt the same way about him but I wasn¡¯t ready to tell her.

    ¡°Mm¡­ hmm?¡± She urged and I bit my lip hard to stop myself from blushing again.

    ¡°Took me to tour the town.¡± I said not wanting to divulge more than what was asked.

    ¡°And?¡± She persisted.

    ¡°We¡­ eh.¡± I bit my lip again, how was I supposed to say this without putting ideas in her head. ¡°We had a pic.¡± I blurted with an unsure expression.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Hold on¡­. what?¡± Her mouth was wide agape. I didn¡¯t believe it as well but it happened and I was still recovering from the surprise. I nodded reaffirming what I said.

    ¡°So you did everything?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    ¡°What about sex?¡± She blurted and my face burned in emabarrasment remembering how Angel fucked me into a mess. ¡°Did it on the mat?¡± Jeez! She was too damn curious. ¡°Come on Thea! Make my life less miserable. At least one of us needs to have it going good and you know that one isn¡¯t me.¡± My lips stretched into a sad smile. I knew she was going through a lot because of her feelings for Caspian.

    I twisted my lips to signal my answer.

    ¡°In the car?¡± She took another guess and damn me! I couldn¡¯t supress a blush. ¡°So you did it in the car! Oh my goodness! Girl you¡¯re on fire.¡± She said excitedly cupping my cheeks in her palm.

    ¡°Stop Cami, I¡¯m getting embarrassed.¡± I said but it didn¡¯t stop her from teasing me.

    She kept pushing questions from time to time that I ended up telling her almost everything leaving some spare images to myself.

    We soon got bored of knitting and decided to take a stroll outside. We went to the Golf field seeing that some men were ying the game. Camilo seemed excited and I was d to see her happy.

    She dragged me by the hand till we stood behind the bars to watch the men.

    I tried to keep my focus on the yer but then I felt it, that familiar feeling like someone was watching me then I turned my head in curiosity and my heart sank into my belly seeing Angel staring keenly at me.

    Caspian stood beside him and I looked to see if Camilo was fine. She gave me a knowing look and returned her gaze back to the men ying

    I couldn¡¯t fight the impulse to look at Angel again. He looked so hot in his white shirt with folded sleeves and a ck pant.

    I felt something vibrate in my hand and I looked at it immediately. It was my cellphone, Angel had made me promise to take it with me anywhere I went. I looked at Angel and opened the message.

    ¡°Are you following me?¡± Read the message. I hiked a brow and scoffed at him which left a scowl nketing his face.

    I decided to y so I just ignored him and watched the yers instead pretending to be totally amazed.

    ____

    Angel

    I had been out with my men to attend to business. We went to meet up with Don Ricardo, one of the men I had ally with in the business. He was a friend of my step father and had rendered useful ideas to me when I first took over the mafia business.

    We were in the process of entering a new business partnership and it was looking good. He was choosing me over his bastard son Sparrow, whom he should have offered the opportunity to.

    I knew Sparrow had a secret hatred for me due to the constantparison his father made between us over the years amongst other things and despite being given a wing of his father¡¯s empire to control, he never felt satisfied.

    I was also to attend a party by Don Ricardo and unfortunately Sparrow was to be in attendance but even more troubling, I had to meet L, his half sister and the princess of Don Ricardo¡¯s heart. The man had tried to set us up countless times but I wasn¡¯t interested in the intimate alliance, I was fine where I stood.

    Meanwhile Sparrow still had some unsettled fued with me which I suspected was building into a huge explosion. Only time would tell.

    The bastard still had eyes on Thea and knowing him over the years if he wasn¡¯t trying to sabotage me yet then he was obviously waiting for the right time to strike.

    The familiar giggling sound from a feminine voice stole my attention and I looked towards the direction to see Thea approaching the field with Camilo.

    What was she doing here? I had decided to stay away from her today because I knew thedies were suspecting after we went out the other day.

    Knight already knew my position with her and Caspian caught up with what was happening quickly but I didn¡¯t want her to feel ufortable with them knowing. So I asked them not to act so obvious.

    I watched her for sometime but she wasn¡¯t looking in my direction, she always did each time I watched her but fuck me! She seemed so engrossed in the game.

    I hated that she was  looking at other men and even worse smiling at them. I wanted to go over there and take her away with me but that would be too rash.

    My heart skipped a bit when she suddenly turned to look at me then I picked up my phone on a second thought deciding to send a text to her.

    ¡®Are you following me?¡¯ I messaged her but she scoffed seeing the message and I frowned at her. She got to my nerves when she ignored me and continued watching the men with more admiration and I felt a burning jealousy erupt within me.

    ¡®Hmm¡­ I see someone¡¯s trying to ignore me¡¯

    I texted again and watched her read it. My heart was thudding and I didn¡¯t want her to ignore me again even though I knew she was being intentional.

    ¡® I came here because of Camilo and no, I¡¯m not following you.¡¯

    She replied and the possibility was there. Caspian was in a deep mess with histest decision. Dude had fallen for his whore and hated the idea so he believed getting another whore would get his mind off Camilo but Knight had warned him against it and all didn¡¯t seem to be going well now. I nced at Caspian and saw he was texting as well, the uneasy reaction of Camilo told me he was texting her as well.

    ¡®Take your eyes off the men.¡¯ I continued texting Thea. She nced at me and began typing on her phone.

    ¡®I came here to watch Angel.¡¯ Her message came in and it only seeded in getting me more pissed off at the men ying.

    ¡®Watch me then.¡¯ I replied. It was ridiculous but I didn¡¯t care, I just didn¡¯t want my woman looking at any other man with such admiration. She looked at me in disbelieve and shook her head slightly.

    ¡®Make me.¡¯

    Fuck! She was daring and I wanted to take her on the challenge but that would mean that I wasn¡¯t taking things slow. She definitely knew what she was doing. I studied her expression from where I stood and I could see that she was a bit scared thinking that I would actually do it. I let out a chuckle then sent her onest message.

    ¡®You know I can make you do that but if I do, then you might never use your legs.¡¯ I threatened her, a dark smile appearing on my face as I thought of how to punish her in my room.

    I saw her lips part in shock and her reaction pleased me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Caspians voice drew my attention away and I saw him already taking strides towards Camilo. Thedies seemed to be talking in a haste and soon Camilo hurried off leaving Thea alone. She nced at me and glued to the spot nervous.

    I chuckled darkly and sent onest text to her.

    ¡®Don¡¯t worry I n to break every bone in your body love.¡¯

    She dropped her phone to her dress reading the text. She stared at me confused on what to do, I began walking nh towards her and with each step, I could tell her tension increased then she did what I haden¡¯t expected.

    She ran.

    ¡ª-

    Camilo had hurried off into the mansion. Trying to see if she could avoid Caspian. Staying in the same room with him was breaking her defense and seeing him approach her at the field made her tensed up.

    She needed to be away from him, to hate him all over again but it was proving difficult.

    She had no idea where she was going but she found herself in the kitchen.

    When she realized that that wasn¡¯t a good hiding ce, she decided to leave but caspian had caught up with her.

    Her heart skipped few beats seeing the strikingly handsome man before her.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked immediately seeing he was getting close.

    ¡°Give me a chance to talk.¡± Caspian said feeling helpless already. She was giving him the silent treatment and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be strict with her like before.

    ¡°Talk about what? And why are you even begging me Caspian? I¡¯m your whore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just that. We need to talk.¡± He said frustrated. He needed to free his heart but she wasn¡¯t giving him a chance.

    ¡°I stay in the same room with you. You can fuck me as you please, you don¡¯t need my permission and I don¡¯t have the right to feel angry that you brought another whore and threw me out like a trash. I get it Caspian! You have nothing to worry about, I know my ce so we don¡¯t need to talk!¡± She said panting heavily. Tears had welled up her eyes and were threatening to fall off.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all there is Camilo!¡±

    ¡°What is?¡±

    A moment silence reigned between them and Caspian broke it with a frustrated sigh. Since he haden¡¯t been able to get over his feelings for her, he was now incredibly scared that his actions must have ruined every chance of her ever wanting him again.

    He mustered the courage to speak however.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Camilo,¡± his voice came out weakly and it suprised her to see him looking helpless. ¡± I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me but I think I¡¯m in love with you.¡±

    Everything else seemed to freeze around her, she tried to blink her eyes back to reality but she was in reality.

    ¡°W-what?¡± She stuttered. Caspian moved closer to her and she remained glued to the spot. He looked into her teary eyes, his fingers reached for her cheek caressing it gently. She was still trying to believe what she heard and no matter how hard she tried she couldn¡¯t stop her heart from leaping in excitement at his confession.

    ¡°I swear, I¡¯m scared of losing you, of being rejected by you Camilo. I tried to get rid of my feelings but it wouldn¡¯t just go. I¡¯m sorry for hurting you in the process.¡±

    ¡°Stop lying Caspian. What game are you trying to y?¡±

    ¡°I swear it Camilo. I¡¯ve never been so sure of anything in my life.¡± He continued and a tear finally dropped from her eyes. He used his thumb to wipe it off. ¡°Just give me a chance to proof that I can be worth your heart. Please.¡± He sounded truly helpless but she didn¡¯t want to believe him not after he hurt her so much. ¡°I love you Camilo. Please say something.¡± He pleaded and more tears streamed down her eyes. She slowly pulled down his hand from her cheek, wiped the tears off her face then she parted her lips to speak.

    ¡°Guess what Caspian? I hate you!¡±

 Chapter 124

    Thea

    I ran into the mansion knowing that Angel was trailing behind me. He must have lost me because I couldn¡¯t find him anywhere near.

    I shut the door to my room as I stepped in and dumped myself in the middle of my bed. I heaved a sigh feeling chills from the intensity of my flight. I had my toes curled in anticipation that gradually crashed to my realization.

    I pouted my lips and murmured my displeasure before pulling the nket above my head. Angel didn¡¯te. I stayed up for a long while and fell asleepter on.

    I turned in bed feeling sleep still heavily coating my eyes. I felt a restriction to my movement and the heavy wetness between my thighs. My body quivered at the intense sensation moving all over my body

    Please tell me this isn¡¯t a dream.

    My legs suddenly mped together but another obstruction stopped them from closing all the way. slowly, myshes fluttered open and everywhere seemed to spin.

    Now that I was awake I felt the sensation more intense, I felt the sweet gliding movement of a wet tongue working against my clit and I shuddered aching my back forward.

    I quickly looked down the see Angel eating my pussy out. He was so focused and so damn good with what he was doing.

    My fingers impulsively grabbed his hair and I kept jerking at intervals from overwhelming sparks that erupted.

    I heard him stiffle a groan when I held his hair. My lips were rounded as I basked in the pleasure he fed me. Soon I could hear myself moaning in reaction his movement on me.

    He gripped my thighs more firmly and kept sucking my clits and licking out the juices spilling from my vulva.

    ¡°Goodness! How did you get in?¡± I moaned out. I was certain I locked the door with the key I stole from Florentine. Angel was the only one with a key to my room but after I learnt that he usually left it with Florentine, I stole it amongst the collection of keys she kept.

    Since he was my master from the onset, though technically he still is, and I was bought to be his whore, I wasn¡¯t allowed to keep any keys myself.

    ¡°I learnt you stole my keys.¡± He whispered into my pussy and grabbed my clit between his lips. I jerked in response and sighed moanfully.

    ¡°H-how did you know that?¡± My voice was low and horny.

    ¡°Florentine caught you on her cams then she let me know.¡± He whispered huskily and sucked my juices into his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be, I can always get in if I wanted.¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­ hmm.¡± I moaned very softly at his sinful ministration in-between my legs.

    ¡°What do you n to do with me?¡± I remembered his text at the field clearly. My mind wasn¡¯t ready for his toture but my body was needy for him and my heart couldn¡¯t say no to the person it beat for.

    ¡°I n to make you skip breakfast.¡± He said and dug his finger into my pussy. I struggled to look at him amidst moans. I was confused by his answer.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean¡­ I¡¯m going to be fucking you all night baby.¡±

    A gasp left my throat at his words. He thrust few more strokes into my cunt and came above me, a devilish smirk stered across his face.

    Heavens! Save me from this man!

    ¡ª-

    I woke up in the middle of the night feeling myself climax from the wet dream I was having but it wasn¡¯t a wet dream it was him again beneath me, giving me my fourth orgasm for the night. He had mmed his huge dick into my wet pussy all night and he didn¡¯t seem to be tired.

    He came on top of me, his erection sliding it¡¯s way into my pussy. I whimpered and took all of him in.

    He weaved his fingers into mine pushing them above my head then he pinned them together with one hand and my body jerked as he pushed a hard thrust into me.

    I whimpered in pleasure and tried to wriggle my hands off his.

    ¡°Easy easy there¡­ You¡¯ll wear yourself out baby.¡± He said nibbling me.

    ¡°Angel, please¡­ at this rate you might kill me.¡± I managed to say admist my pleasure from his slow but deep thrust inside me.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± He hummed in response. He glued his teeth to a sensitive spot on my neck and began sucking me while his dick kept pumping into me till we both reached orgasm.

    ¡ª-

    Morning came and I felt sore from all the pounding throughout the night.

    I felt a hand nudging me till Inded on a broad and protruding chest.

    I  opened my eyes to see Angel staring at me with so much admiration. I smiled at him and he leaned down to kiss me.

    ¡°So, should we leave bed early?¡± He said in an amusing tone and a bit of mockery.

    ¡°No, not know. Let me stay in bed with you a little longer.¡± I said and hugged myself into his arms. He wrapped his hand around me hugging me tighter and dropping pecks on my cheeks.

    This felt so good, holding him so close.

    ¡°How¡¯s your body love?¡± He asked running his hand over my back. ¡°Do you think you can take another round?¡±

    I pushed myself out of him, my mouth fallen agape. Who was he? Some robot? How could one have sex all through the night and still want more?

    ¡°Just kill me then.¡± I said looking at him pleadingly. A dark chuckle left his throat and he bit his lips as he looked at my face. He was an epitome of hotness, oozing sexiness. Gosh! I was just too damn lucky.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, I need you in my life every second. I¡¯ll save you some strength.¡± He kissed my lips and rubbed it over with his thumb. ¡°But there¡¯s somewhere we need to go within the mansion.¡±

    I raised my weight a little looking at him with my curiosity filled eyes. He brought my hands up and kissed the back of my palm.

    ¡°Come let¡¯s take a shower, I want to spend all day with you there.¡±

    He said and didn¡¯t give me a chance to say anything further. He gently lifted me from the bed carrying me bridal style into the bathroom.

    He had prepared a bath already. He made me sit on the broader edge of the tub then he stood before me naked, his erection pointing firmly at me.

    I gulped down a mould unable to take my eyes off his dick. He noticed and a coy smile appeared on his face which got me a bit scared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll behave.¡±

 Chapter 125

    Thea

    Angel towelled my body after our bath. I was still feeling sore fromst night¡¯s pounding but when he washed me, my body craved him. I needed help at this point.

    I used to crave sex from different men because one wasn¡¯t enough and I thought I needed help then but now all my body wanted was one man. I couldn¡¯t get enough of him even when I was tired and needed a break. The only thing in my way was that I wanted to live to enjoy him everyday so I needed to hold back my cravings. Otherwise I could die from his monster dick.

    When we left the bathroom, I went straight for a dress on my wardrobe but I felt him following me. I quickly took out a dress without putting much thought to it. I needed to escape him.

    A sharp sigh left my mouth when his hand touched my shoulder from behind, I felt warmth from his proximity. He tilted my head to the side and dropped a kiss to my neck.

    ¡°Let me get you dressed.¡± He said and turned me slowly to face him. I gulped hard.

    He slowly took the dress from me and I shuddered. His stare was so intense that I felt my skin burn from it.

    He took my dress away and I saw him hang it back to my closet.

    What was he doing?

    He picked out a shorter one and returned with it and a pair of lingerie.

    ¡°I want my hands reaching you quickly.¡± He whispered so seductively into my ears and my pussy watered.

    Thea please get a hold of yourself!

    He helped me get into them in a very slow and intense manner, he was taking my breath away. He went to my wardrobe again and took out a new cloth for himself. When did he get those here? I guess while I was asleep.

    ¡°Let me.¡± I said to him after he got into his pants. I was so tempted to rub his bulge but I held myself.

    I knew he wanted me to but the look in his eyes told me that if I did that then he would toss me back to the bed and fuck me again.

    ¡°Are you  nervous?¡± He asked his gaze keen on me. My hands quivered as I buttoned his shirt.

    ¡°You make me nervous.¡± I answered without looking at him.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    I withdrew my hands from him and took two steps back but he followed and my breath seized for some seconds.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can resist you if you try to touch me again.¡± I answered ncing at him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to resist me. I want you as badly.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m sore.¡± The words slipped and I bit my lips. I partly didn¡¯t want to give him the satisfaction that he hadpletely ravaged my pussy throughout the night. I looked at him when he fell silent and I saw a frown on his face and then a worried expression.

    ¡°Does it hurt much?¡± I shook my head.

    ¡°We can stay back if you want.¡± I shook my head more. I didn¡¯t want that. I ced my hand on his chest and I felt his heartbeat.

    ¡°Just promise to control yourself.¡± I said and saw his eyes twitch. ¡°Angel?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± He said with a coy smile on his face. ¡°I will.¡± He said seeing that I was serious.

    ¡ª¨C

    Angel tried his best not to hold me as we walked out of the mansion. His fingers tried reaching to me from time to time but then he realized we weren¡¯t official at each and that we were taking it slow as well. I couldn¡¯t help myself from smiling. I enjoyed every bit of affection he was showing me.

    My thoughts went to that day at the pack, why did he asked about Scott?  It also trailed to my mum and I felt a pang of guilt for sleeping with her husband. I hoped she was doing well and that Scott wasn¡¯t cheating on her. I also hoped that her affair was over with Carl even though I doubted it.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    I could just ask Angel for a visit but I knew that would be daring his trust.

    We got outside the mansion and saw Martin standing beside one of Angel¡¯s car.

    ¡°Are you driving boss or do you need me to take you there.¡± He asked bending his head slightly at the end of his words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be driving, hand me the keys.¡±

    Angel said to him and Martin handed it over. I saw Angel moving to my side of the car and I wanted to stop him from whatever he was about to do but he was faster. He opened the door for me and realized he was being obvious after.

    I got into the car and he did same too.

    ¡°So did you do this for her too?¡± I asked feeling jealous from the thoughts that crept into my head.

    ¡°Who?¡± He asked a little confused. ¡°Oh L.¡± He said and smiled which got me annoyed. Was he smiling at the thought of her? ¡°A few times when we went out and I had to please her father and my step father.¡± He answered and started the engine.

    ¡°L¡­.¡± I repeated feeling pissed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get jealous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­.¡± I defended immediately. I refused to look at him but I knew he was watching me.

    ¡°I was never attracted to her.¡±

    ¡°But she was.¡± I concluded feeling threatened.

    ¡°She¡¯ll get over it.¡± He said and my eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Then she still has feelings for you?¡± This couldn¡¯t get any better and knowing her father was Angel¡¯s ally, she was going to be part of our lives in the guise of business. I hated it.

    ¡°Hey¡­.¡± Angel said stopping the car. ¡°Thea,¡± he drew my face to him. ¡± You¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve ever felt this way for. I might have been attracted to one or two but I never felt something so deep and so true.¡± He continued and I found my heart racing again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to just say things, I want to show you.¡± He leaned in and kissed my lips.

    For a moment I forgot he was the boss. How could he sound so sweet. It melted my heart.

    I nodded and leaned in to kiss him. I needed the reminder.

    He started the car again and after some minutes ride we arrived at a penthouse. It was beautiful mere looking at the exterior. Just how big was this ce to have a structure like this far from the mansion. Well even a clinic was here so I should expect it.

    ¡°Wow¡­.¡± I muttered and he came behind me, hugging me.

    ¡°Just the two of us.¡±

 Chapter 126

    Angel took my hand as he led me into the building. The ce was well decorated with costly and unique furnitures. There was no guessing that he sshed someone¡¯sworth just on the interior decoration. Angel squeezed my hand in his and I looked at him seeing his very genuine expression.

    I hugged the arm which he held me in and returned his smile. I had no idea what the future looked like for both of us, he was byw my stepbrother but we had done things siblings shouldn¡¯t do and we sealed it with having feelings for each other.

    I wondered how our parents would feel about this.

    Speaking of parents, I never heard anything about Angel¡¯s mother, the least I knew was that she was alive and married some dangerous man who I assumed to be Angel¡¯s step father.

    There were things I needed to know about him to clear my mind from curiosity and assumptions.

    My stomach suddenly grumbled and I stopped in my tracks. Angel did the same tooing to stand in front of me.

    ¡°You¡¯re hungry?¡± He asked and I nodded feeling slightly embarrassed which I hated. It was nature and there was no need to feel that way. ¡°Perfect.¡± He said and I was quzzical.  ¡°I¡¯ll make you breakfast.¡± I would have spilled if I had something in my mouth.

    Cook? Him?

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be cooking?¡± I asked and he hummed a yes. ¡± Do you even know how to do that?¡± I pressed further. As much as the thought of him cooking for me excited me, I honestly didn¡¯t want to choke on bad food. I¡¯d rather choke on his dick.

    Oh damn! There I went again thinking about him shoving his strength into me.

    I felt a drizzle of embarrassment wash over me at my naughty thoughts but at the same time it tickled my feelings.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± He said folding his arms across his chest. I bit my lip and hissed inwardly.

    ¡°Then what are you nning to do? Poison us?¡±

    ¡°Ouch!¡± He said cing a hand on his chest and feigning heartbreak. I chuckled at his act, he looked so cute. ¡°That hurt.¡± He said and clicked his tongue.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    I feigned a baby face, mocking him with a mixture of amusement.

    ¡°You¡¯d be surprised Thea.¡± He said and began walking before me. I followed suit trailing closely behind him.

    We walked to the kitchen and everything was sleek in here with a breath of clean air.

    Angel folded his sleeves while he walked. I guess he couldn¡¯t wait to try his experiment with food.

    ¡°You can sit and watch me from there. I¡¯ll be doing the cooking alone. So don¡¯t think of helping.¡± He said pointing a stool to me beneath the kitchen Ind.

    I had no objections. I was a horrible cook as well. I just hoped he knew what he was doing.

    He turned to me and gave me a wink before proceeding with bringing out his stuffs for cooking.

    I rested on my palms with my elbow supporting me as I watched him.

    My eyes trailed to his folded sleeves. It made him look hotter.

    He got out what he needed and I could only hope he knew what he was doing. Soon he got into the act and I was suprised that he had a good use of his utensils. He could handle a knife better than I could ever dream of.

    ¡°So, did you learn that or googled it up?¡± I definitely was not going to let him be. I heard him chuckle and it made my heart tickle.

    ¡°It¡¯s the one thing I learnt from my mother.¡± He said and I adjusted in my seat. He mentioned his mother and I thought about mine. He didn¡¯t seem to feel uneasy mentioning her. I wondered if this was a sign to pry into his private life. I didn¡¯t want to annoy him by delving where I shouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°She must be a good cook then.¡± I forced myself to say and I hope he didn¡¯t notice the uneasiness in my voice.

    ¡°A very good one. I miss her cooking.¡± He answered a little sadly. I cleared my throat and moved away from the kitchen ind taking a stool with me to sit at where he was preparing breakfast.

    He looked at me and scoffed in disbelieve. ¡°You really wanted to make sure I didn¡¯t poison you.¡±

    ¡°Does it annoy you?¡±

    ¡°No, if for anything, you could learn a thing while watching.¡± I had a smile stered across my face. I let my eyes savour the sexiness of his muscles. Goodness! He was a perfect craft. I thought about how those bulging arms held me down at night then I remembered how he felt inside me and I quickly mped my legs to pin down the throbbing and aching in my cunt.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Angel asked searching me with his eyes. I nodded. I couldn¡¯t tell him I was craving him this moment. I wanted us to have this time and enjoy the normalcy of it. He nodded seeming a bit unsure but as long as he didn¡¯t press further then I was good. I kept quiet for sometime trying to muster the courage to ask him some questions. ¡°Is there something you want to ask me?¡± Just great! He made it easier this way.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t want to overstep boundaries.¡±

    ¡°What is it Thea?¡± He asked in a serious tone with his eyes keen on me.

    ¡°I¡­ Um. I¡¯m I allowed to ask about your personal life?¡± I bit the sides of my inner cheek. He seemed to contemte for some seconds then heaved a sigh.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll answer what I can.¡± He replied and I felt a leap of excitement at his words. ¡°So what would you like to know?¡± He asked chopping off some onion.

    ¡°What was your step-father like?¡± I asked feeling that going through the corners would set the right pace.

    He looked at me, his eyes on my twisted lips. His expression softened and he said. ¡°Nothing like yours.¡± Oh darn! That was a straight punch and blunt shade to me and his father.

    ¡°For your information Scott is amazing and he loves both Loiusa and I.¡± I retaliated. Yeah he was amazing but maybe showed that to me in bed. Fucking whore! It irked me now thinking that I slept with my stepfather.

    The realization hit me and fuck me! It really did feel disgusting thinking of him touching me. Was this the Angel effect?

    ¡°At least he is a better father to you than he was to me.¡± Angel said and I noticed the hint of sadness in his voice.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that.¡±

    I apologized. I got the feeling that Angel didn¡¯t have a blissful childhood, maybe why he turned into a mafia lord. He had kissed my neck in response but I still felt bad.

    ¡°My step father made up for it. It shouldn¡¯t bother you.¡± I nodded even though it still did. ¡°He left his empire for me to rule.¡± Angel continued and my jaw fell feeling suprised.

    I knew his step-father didn¡¯t have a good reputation ording to Scott but I didn¡¯t expect that he was the owner of the cartel Angel now ran.

    ¡°Wow! He must have really loved you.¡± I whispered still stunned from the revtion.

    ¡°What about siblings? We¡¯re you his only child then.¡±

    He  chuckled. At least that one question excited him. Growing up as an only child, I had always wished to have siblings and since my mother had closed the page  on that, I was excited to have step siblings. If only I knew he was going to be my  addiction and the man that disvirgined my heart. I felt quite lonely without a sibling, I hoped he didn¡¯t feel the same too even though that was usually the case with only children.

    ¡°Her name¡¯s Cassandra, Cassie for short.¡± He said and I blinked out my surprise.¡±

    ¡°So you do have a sibling.¡± I guess I was the only one lonely. I envied that. ¡°Is that why you were hostile towards me?¡± I said passing him the blender when he reached out for it.

    He paused. ¡°I was not, I was just thinking how perfect you looked and how to ¡­.¡± He stopped spiking my curiosity. ¡°I guess I always craved you from day one.¡±

 Chapter 127

    What did he mean by that? Was he always attracted to me? No that was out of it. I shouldn¡¯t get ahead of myself. He obviously meant that he was lusting after me from the onset.

    That excited me.

    I cleared my throat and got ready for my next question.

    ¡°How is it you don¡¯t have your family here with you?¡±

    ¡°Cassie is in college and I let here home whenever she pleases. She¡¯s to be home in two weeks time.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I was stunned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡±

    ¡°I just did.¡± He said looking at me with a slight confusion on his face. Yes I shouldn¡¯t overeact but it was his sister. I needed to mentally prepare to see her. What if she didn¡¯t like me or the fact that her brother and I had feelings for each other. What if she was as cruel as Angel when we first met.

    ¡°You were never going to say if I  had not asked.¡± I said raising my voice a little at him but somehow he found it amusing and took me unawares when he brushed his lips against mine. He sucked in my wetness on his lips and bit the corner of it. I froze for some seconds until the sound of his chuckle took me out if it.

    ¡°She¡¯s friendly and nothing like me. I bet she¡¯d like you.¡± For my sake I hoped so.

    ¡°And your mum?¡± He paused and his expression changed. I hoped I didn¡¯t hit a nerve. Angel forced a smile to his face but I wasn¡¯t deceived. I definitely hit a nerve.

    ¡°I¡¯ll answer that another day. Hope you understand?¡± I held his arm gently and he looked down on it. I felt bad for whatever pain he was hiding and wished I could bringfort to him.

    ¡°Whenever your ready.¡± He kissed my forehead and continued cooking.

    I couldn¡¯t keep sitting idle, after some persuation I got him to let me help out. I might be bad at cooking but I could still help myself around the kitchen.

    Breakfast was ready and served and I must say we made a good team together even though Angel made fun of me sometimes.

    I helped him set the table and he sat across me.

    I took a spoonful from my first te while Angel watched me. I was expecting it to turn out bad despite the good presentation and nice aroma from it. I didn¡¯t trust him that much but I was pleasantly surprised when a unique taste hit my taste bud that my eyes involuntarily lit up.

    Angel leaned forward tilting his head and looking quzzical at me.

    ¡°This is ¡­ oh my goodness! So darn good!¡± I said after gulping it down. I saw a sh of satisfaction in his eyes at myment. He rxed back and took a spoonful as well then nodded to his expertise.

    ¡°d it doesn¡¯t taste like poison.¡± He snickered. I reached out to his hand on the table and ced mine on top his bearing a warm smile on my face. I felt him stiffen under me and he trailer his gaze to me and I knew he was feeling the same electrifying sensation I felt.

    He flipped the hold and held my hand in his squeezing it lightly, then he stood up from his chair taking a spoonful of his meal with him.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    I tensed, anticipation getting me all excited. He walked in such a seductive manner and the air of his dominance filled the ce. I shuddered in my seat feeling my heart race as he neared.

    He came behind me, his hand covering the front of my neck. He tilted it backward and leaned down to drop a wet kiss on my lip. It was rhapsodic. I was enchanted all over again and my feelings deepened.

    He turned my chair to face him then he caressed my chin with his thumb before feeding me.

    That was fucking hot and sweet and I basked in the sweet tingles I felt in my stomach.

    He buried his lips into my neck and trailed kisses along the vertice.

    I held his arm gently so that that I didn¡¯t lose my bnce from the sweet feeling.

    ¡°Want to eat on myps?¡± He whispered sexily and I moaned a yes.

    He took me up from my seat and carried me on hisps pushing the syed foods closer.

    He had one arm wrapped around my belly and the other he used to feed me.

    I could feel my cheeks burning red in a blush and I couldn¡¯t miss his bulge that from time to time jerked under my butt. He was getting me all wet in my pants and I was proudly turning him on by just sitting on hisps.

    We cleared the dishes together after breakfast then Angel took me on a tour around the house.

    He had a cinema here that was homely just for a number of persons. We watched movies together while having some snacks and I stayed under a nket and at the same time lying on him while we enjoyed the disy.

    It felt peaceful being away from everyone and the mansion. I did like the mansion and the people there but I appreciated the lone time with him in a big space as well.

    We didn¡¯t have to do much, just being together even in silence was enough.

    We were now taking a stroll to the pool side, hands weaved in each other.

    ¡°Want to get in there?¡± Angel asked seeing me crouch before the pool. The pool here had a darker shade of bluepared to the one at the mansion. I never used the pool at the mansion. I wasn¡¯t sure I was allowed to.

    ¡°Mm¡­ I didn¡¯te with a swim suit. I¡¯d get my lingerie wet if I went ahead with it.¡± I said standing to my feet. His eyes flicked as he looked at me.

    ¡°Who says you need an underwear to get in?¡± He said and glued his eyes to my dress. Oh yeah! He was right, I could just toss them into a bag or somethingter on. His eyes weren¡¯t leaving me.

    He took two steps closer to me and I had the sudden urge to retract my feet. His closeness was making me dizzy already.

    ¡°You can swim naked if you want.¡± He was fuckingpelling. I wanted to strip entirely and do as he suggested but then I didn¡¯t think I could keep him away if he saw mepletely naked.

    The sexual tension had been going on between us throughout the day but he tried to keep his promise of behaving.

    I bit my lips seeing the way he undressed me with his eyes and he was unapologetic about it.

    ¡°Would you mind helping me out?¡± I said daring my luck. His eyes narrowed and he took my figure from head to toe with lust in his eyes. It was doing a lot of things to me already.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me Thea.¡±

    ¡°You said you¡¯d behave.¡± I reminded sounding innocent. He clenched his jaw at my words. He was probably regretting it now.

    He took a deep sigh and let his hand begin to undress me. I could see he was trying his best not to feel my body well, he¡¯d probably lose it. He was painfully slow and I was at the verge of throwing myself at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­.¡± I stopped him pulling away as he tried to take off my underwear. I saw a frown on his face but it soon disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m good this way.¡± I said and turned my back against him. I intentionally swayed my hips a little more to tempt him. I guess I enjoyed the idea about torturing him too.

    I went through the stairs into the water and swarm my way into the center getting all wet.

    I could feel Angel¡¯s burning gaze on me but I wasn¡¯t ready to look into his eyes and find a desire in there that could romantically terrify me. I couldn¡¯t handle so much sexiness from him right now.

    I snapped suddenly, turning around to the sound of a huge ssh into the water. Angel was not on ground and it didn¡¯t take long before I saw his figure underneath the water.

    He touched my legs sending jolts of pleasure through me. Then he swarm up in front of me, towering above me.

    My breath hitched and a surge of chill emanated from within. His hands found my waist pulling me closer to his chest. I ced my hand on his chest and I could feel his bulge on my belly.

    He peered deeply into my eyes intensely, his eyes bearing a burden.

    ¡°You¡¯ve eaten into the depths of my heart Thea.¡± He said and my heart throbbed. He looked very serious. ¡°You have my heart at your mercy. My entire being craves you more than the air I breath. I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t live without you. You make me go crazy.¡±

    I was getting overwhelmed by his confession but I remained quiet.

    ¡°I just want to know one thing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I asked when he wasn¡¯t saying anything. That familiar look of fear and hurt I saw back at the pack was there in his eyes again.

    ¡°If you ever got the chance to be free, would you leave me?¡±

    My breath seized for some seconds before releasing. I had not in any measure expected that. I was taken aback and blinked severally to recollect myself. I knew he wasn¡¯t going to ask twice and I just realized I had no answer to his questions.

    ¡°Would you let me go even if I wanted?¡± I asked instead and a frown settled on his face. There I got my answer. He had no ns of doing so. It did hurt a bit but I was no longer hoping and hade to ept my life now. ¡°I can¡¯t think of leaving when it¡¯s uncertain that a chance for it will happen.¡±

    I said not giving him the benefit of having a direct answer. Even I didn¡¯t know what I wanted at this point.

 Chapter 128

    Angel

    It took a lot of courage to ask Thea one of the things that had burdened me and her reply didn¡¯t ease it.

    ¡°Would you let me go even if I wanted?¡±She asked and when I said nothing she sighed in defeat. I could see the disappointment in her eyes. I knew she was hoping I¡¯d say yes and of course I¡¯d definitely want to say no but my heart had been in conflict with my mind.

    I wanted her to myself but I knew I¡¯d feel more satisfied if she did it on her own ord. I didn¡¯t want her to be with me and be unhappy.

    My mind kept telling me to give her a choice if I truly loved her but my heart was too weak toe to an agreement.

    We were now at the penthouse theatre watching a movie she picked out.

    She wasying on my chest with her arms wrapped around me.

    I breathed in her scent and fuck it! How could I think of letting her go and not touching her for even a day or breathing her scent.

    I craved her so fucking much.

    She moved her hand around me hugging me tighter and I let my hand stroke her back soothingly which she sighed pleasurably to.

    Even the silence was precious, just being here with her and not saying anything. I missed her even while she was with me.

    ¡ª-

    Camilo had missed dinner avoiding Caspian as much as she could. She had been lucky he haden¡¯t forced her toy with him but she could feel the tension rising between them. He disgusted her yet she secretly wanted him.

    Wanting him to fuck her so damn hard and good to make up for the times Sasha had taken her ce but her pride wouldn¡¯t let her sumb to his tiny advances. He seemed to be scared of provoking her.

    His confession the other day was still something she was finding hard to believe. She did at one point think he was attracted to her deeply but after what he did with Sasha she doubted it. Then he confessed his feelings to her. Everything in her wanted to believe him but then she felt guilty of her feelings. What would her brother say?

    The same man had totured him and almost killed him if not for her, so how could she fall for the same bastard?

    She went to the kitchen when she found the time to. Caspian was supposed to go to the club with Knight but she couldn¡¯t tell since Angel wasn¡¯ting along.

    She was preparing egg sauce to eat with some fries when Lucia entered the kitchen.

    The familiar re which Camilo was now used to met her. She knew thedy hated her probably for the same reason she was finding hard to believe. Lucia gave her the feeling that she was jealous of her because Caspian saw her more than a whore.

    Why didn¡¯t she use the same energy to hate Sasha?

    Lucia had walked in with some tes in her hands. Maybe some guard had asked her to wash it because obviously Florentine had cleared the table when she got here.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to clear those when you¡¯re done. Aware of that?¡± Lucia¡¯s harsh voice came at her. Camilo raised her head to face her and gave her a warm smile.

    ¡°I always do Lucia.¡± She said and went back to cooking. She could still feel Lucia¡¯s hateful gaze on her but she simply ignored her and began cutting some vegetables to prepare an additional sauce.

    He¡¯s obviously under some spell.¡± Lucia muttered making Camilo to pause for a moment. She knew she was talking about her and she wanted to fire back but held back. She wasn¡¯t going to fall into Lucia¡¯s trap. If she wanted Caspian then she should try her luck seducing him.

    She knew within her that Caspian had eyes for only her and that he probably had Sasha over to get her jealous or whatever his reason was.

    She could just ask him but she was avoiding him.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    A slight thud startled her and she looked in Lucia¡¯s direction. The maid was annoyed, clenching her jaw.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel disgusted sleeping with the same man that almost killed your brother?¡± She blurted taking Camilo aback. She had not expected Lucia to be straightforward.

    ¡°I¡¯m his whore and it¡¯s none of your business ¡­ maid.¡± she strained thest word intentionally to piss Lucia off and it worked because Lucia was staring daggers at her now.

    ¡°If you had even the tiniest bit of conscience you would have been happy when Caspian brought a new whore and not shamefully fight her in front of your brother.¡± She fired.

    Camilo scoffed in disbelieve.

    ¡°If you do feel that bad for my brother you might as well stop forcing yourself on Caspian because he¡¯s never going to see you as anything other than a fuck toy and guess what? He¡¯s going to be groaning my name each time he hits orgasm inside that hole of yours.¡±

    She blurted in a single breath and Lucia¡¯s face drained of blood. She was fuming in anger and only folded  her fist because she could not have a fight in there with Camilo.

    She knew too well than to do that. Caspian would have her head for it. When she learnt that he had sent Sasha away, she tried seducing him but he bluntly refused her revealing that he was in love with Camilo and sent Sasha away for that sole reason.

    She swallowed her anger. Camilo had managed to tear down her ego and shame her.

    She was just an ordinary maid wishing that her boss would look her way.

    She red at Camilo for a while who didn¡¯t seem to give a care in the world. She was starving and just wanted to fill up her belly. She cut a slice of her egg and stuffed into her mouth, then got some more vegetables to cut.

    The sound of footstep soon stole their attention and the turned towards the door.

    It was Caspian

 Chapter 129

    Her heart sank into her belly, rose up and raced fast that it felt like it was going to explode.

    Lucia felt ufortable and seeing his eyes on Camilo, her heart burnt with jealousy.

    She could just poison Camilo with the way she hated her but then Caspian would know she was the one and kill her before she even tried to lie about it.

    Camilo¡¯s hand weakened on the knife and she looked away feigning concentration in what she was doing.

    Caspian kept drawing near seeing that she was tensed due to his presence. He took a nce at Lucia before standing behind Camilo who stiffened at his proximity.

    She could feel his breath on her neck then slowly she felt his hand snaking from the back of her waist to her belly.

    She stiffened for some seconds and the wave of sensual desire took over her body at his touch.

    She should hate this man but how did he manage to make her body react to his touch so easily?

    She knew the answer already it was because she had fallen in love with the same man she hated.

    ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± She stuttered and whispered at the same time feeling his rod brushing hard against her butt. She trembled from the overwhelming sensation it fed her. Caspian remained silent leading his hands to trail over hers. She stiffled a moan at the feel of his hand. She held onto her knife tightly trying to control herself.

    For goodness sake! Lucia was just at the other end of the ind looking at them with visible anger in her face.

    Caspian held her wrist within his, taking charge of the knife. He breathed warm air into her neck and she shuddered.

    Camilo swallowed hard, her breath hitching at the intensity of the situation.

    She was dripping wet.

    ¡°I missed you at dinner.¡± He whispered huskily in her ear, biting her earlobe so sexily. ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± He moaned and dipped his head into the crook of her neck. He brushed his lips slightly against it and she bit her lip hard to suppress a moan.

    She was trying hard to keep her eyes open.

    Her hand moved down slicing the vegetable she held in her hand, Caspian was controlling it.

    ¡°Why?¡± He asked nibbling her.

    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t want to eat then.¡± She said.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°Lies¡­.¡± His voice was deep. He moved his hand to her waist then tugged her forcefully to his chest making a gasp leave her mouth.

    Her butt rubbed against his bulge which her body was begging to prate her already. ¡°You keep avoiding me.¡± He continued totally ignoring Lucia who was present. She looked at them utterly shocked at Caspian¡¯s unapologetic behaviour.

    She had her hopes high of being his whore but what was this he was doing in front of her?

    It was a huge p in the face to her. This man had literally fucked her in all secret ce in the mansion, given her multiple orgasm and fucked her in more styles that she could think of.

    He was huge and so damn sweet inside her that she didn¡¯t think she could get such satisfaction elsewhere.

    She had endured all the hurt, jealousy and hatred she felt towards Camilo and this happening in front of her was unimaginably painful.

    ¡°Caspian¡­ Please.¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­ You¡¯re still my whore Camilo.¡± He whispered beside her neck before grabbing a sensitive spot in it and sucked her so sensually.

    ¡°Ah¡­ ahh!¡± An involuntary moan left her lips and her grip on the knife weakened.

    With drowsy eyes, Camilo tried to find her words. ¡°Someone is watching please.¡± She whispered still soaking in the pleasure of his hickey on her but Caspian didn¡¯t stop instead he wrapped his hand on her neck with one hand and deepened his hickey on her causing her leg to feel wobbly.

    ¡°Oohh¡­ uhh!¡± She cried shivering under his hold. He sucked her so sweetly and she enjoyed the sound of the involuntary moans that left her lips.

    He nced at Lucia who stood therepletely shocked and pained. Camilo amidst her moans had also nced at Lucia who had tears dripping her eyes now.

    A gasp escaped her lips when Caspian suddenly lifted her dress, he ced his hand on her waist and pushed her forward that she leaned slightly against the edge of the ind.

    ¡°Keep cutting. Thought you were busy.¡± His words rather sounded like amand.¡± Start!¡± His tone had finality in it and with shivering hands she began to cut.

    ¡°Caspian!¡± Lucia thundered unable to hold back. In her right sense, she should not dare question him but this was too much to bear. She was crazy about him too and had pursued him for the longest of time.

    She used to be his favourite sex girl before Camilo came.

    ¡°What the fuck bitch!¡± He yelled dangerously and if only eyes could kill she¡¯d be dead now.

    ¡°Do you wish to die?¡± He asked ignoring her tears and the obvious hurt in her eyes. She was shaken by his threat and remained silent. ¡°Fucking go back to washing the dishes.

    Her hands shivered from the pain she felt in her heart but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it and continued washing bitterly.

    Caspian eyed her, pissed at the way she had talked to him then he pushed his fingers in-between camilo¡¯s pant string and pulled it out of his way.

    Camilo jerked in anticipation of what he was about to do to her.

    ¡°Keep cutting.¡± He ordered and she pushed the knife slicing the vegetable.

    Her pussy throbbed violently and she felt his dick at the entrance of her soaking wet pussy.

    He groaned, his arousal heightening seeing how wet she was.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­ uhh!¡± Camilo cried and he forcefully pushed his dick into her pussy. He didn¡¯t give her time to adjust to his size when he suddenly pulled out and pushed back into her.

    She jerked in rhythm and dropped the knife in the process moaning out loudly.

    No denying, she definitely missed him.

    She loved the asshole and even if he fucked her in the worst ce she¡¯d still feel so fucking good because it was him.

    Her eyes stung with tears at the pleasure that hit her. She grabbed the edge of the ind and Caspian began his deep and hard thrust inside her.

    ¡°Ahh! Please¡­ uh! Caspian!¡± She cried aloud as Caspian banged her hard and fast hitting her G spot.

    She felt intense pleasure erupting suddenly from her body.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t deny you fucking missed me Camilo!¡± He said and tugged her hair diving his fingers into it. He let his free hand grab her boobs lifting her to his chest then continued thrusting into her.

    They way he held her made her to look in Lucia¡¯s direction. The maid was clearly experiencing a severe kind of pain that she was literally gasping for air amidst her tears.

    Caspian spanked her breast and squeezed them. He pinched her nipple and she whimpered in pleasure.

    ¡°Stop please¡­.¡± Lucia begged feeling pain engulfing her but Caspian only gave her a mean stare and continued pumping his length into Camilo who was already a moaning mess.

    He made a face that showed he was truly enjoying himself. Their thighs pped against each other more loudly and the wet sound of his dick smacking against Camilo¡¯s pussy became a music that echoed.

    ¡°Caspian ohh!¡± Camilo moaned biting her lip at the crazy pleasure she felt.

    ¡°This is what you want ain¡¯t it?¡± He asked and fucked her deeper that she cried.

    ¡°Please stop!¡± Lucia cried clutching her chest but he ignored her and dipped his teeth into Camilo¡¯s neck where he sucked her so sweetly.

    Camilo was so ovee with pleasure that Lucia¡¯s cries were almost faint to her.

    ¡°How could you do this to me Caspian?¡± She kept spewing despite the death stare Caspian gave her each time she opened her mouth

    ¡°Come here baby. I know you¡¯re wild inside.¡± He said and flipped Camilo to face him. He quickly brushed his lips against hers and kissed her brusingly hard that left her moaning into his mouth. He raised one of her leg to his waist and pushed the string of her pant to the side.

    ¡°Look at me while I fuck you baby.¡± He said and Camilo looked at him pleadingly.

    He let his thumb rub her sensitive clits making her to quiver before he pushed his length into her.

    She wrapped her hand around his neck and he continued pounding her fiercely causing horny fluids to drip.

    ¡°Damn! You¡¯re the sweetest I¡¯ve ever tasted.¡± He confessed much to the dismay of Lucia.

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to cum.¡± Camilo whimpered. ¡°I can¡¯t hold myself once ites.¡± She cried as his thrust inside her increased.

    ¡°Shit! You make me fucking wild. I¡¯m going to fucking cum inside you too.¡±

    ¡°I hate you Caspian!¡± Lucia yelled.

    ¡°Then fucking leave bitch. Show is about to end.¡± He thundered startling Lucia.

    ¡°It¡¯sing¡­.¡± Camilo moaned tilting her head back and forth at the rush of sensation that filled her.

    ¡°Fucking pour it. I want to feel you cum on my dick.¡± He said and hugged her to himself looking at Lucia¡¯s pained face before them.

    The bitch was either enjoying the show or was too stupid to think he¡¯d actually consider her feelings and stop.

    She knew he never liked her and had eyes only for Camilo. He even told her so yet she was blinded by hope.

    ¡°Ahh! Ooh¡­!¡± Camilo cried digging her fingers into his skin and pounding out her juices on him. Caspian groaned feeling her warm liquid over him.

    ¡°Ahh! Fuck!¡± He groaned as she began wriggling out her remaining juices in his dick.

    Her legs almost crumbled after she released herself in him but he grabbed her and lifted her up the ind.

    He parted her legs and prated her wet walls harshly.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡±  He said shing a dangerous smirk at her. He tilted his head and saw Lucia all tears still looking at them.

    ¡°Leave!¡± He ordered but she appeared surprised by it.

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡± She cried.

    ¡°I said fucking leave!¡± She trembled at hismand and quickly started moving. ¡°¡­ And shut the fucking door behind you!¡± He said and with a burning jealousy which she couldn¡¯t do anything about, she shut the door behind her.

    Now all her hope to get Caspian came crashing after what he made her watch. It was clear that his heart belonged to Camilo and she¡¯d die of heartbreak hating on Camilo.

    Caspian gripped Camilo¡¯s hip firmly and peered deeply into her eyes. He began moving his hip pumping his member into her. He was more fierce this time around feeling his orgasm nearing very quickly.

    ¡°Urghhh!¡± He groaned out loudly and in no time, he shot a huge load of his sperm inside her.

 Chapter 130

    Knight

    For a while now, I had been the one  interpreting my pal¡¯s feelings and situation and now that the fuckers finally had a grasp of their situation they left me alone by myself. Not that I gave a care in the world.

    Who was I kidding? I did give two fucks!

    Angel was out at the penthouse with Thea and even though he had told me he wanted me to act like it didn¡¯t exist for Thea¡¯s sake, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back. The fucker was all over Thea and I knew the men were talking.

    Angel was a ruthless cunt and even though he was in love, it didn¡¯t mean he¡¯d go easy on his own men if he found them talking.

    I had caught some of them talking at one point and had given them a warning if they so loved their lives.

    I had headed to the kitchenter on to catch some snacks to keep me busy since I couldn¡¯t go to Caspian knowing he could be fucking his bitch at the moment. I was right but the venue, I didn¡¯t expect to be in our fucking kitchen. I had seen the maid run out in tears shutting the door behind her.

    Yeah, that was Lucia his fuck mate. Asshole! I didn¡¯t want to think she caught them doing it in the kitchen, for all I cared to observe the maid did fancy Caspian.

    I sighed hearing the mixture of moans and groans that came from the kitchen and headed outside the mansion.

    I didn¡¯t have my friends to be around and I was feeling exceptionally lonely today.

    I didn¡¯t know why or maybe I just didn¡¯t want to admit why.

    Fuck it! It was her, my little brte.

    I could still remember how she looked at me thest time I saw her.

    It was pure hatred but if only she knew my heart and that I was protecting her innocence.

    When Angel had told me she was to arrive in two weeks time, I had be restless since that day. My impatience was growing and I felt more lonely by the day.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    I needed to see her and how much she had grown since thest time we saw.

    She had just turned 18 then and it¡¯s been over a year since she visited.

    She always came around every college break but this time, she had taken a full year off and I knew it had everything to do with me.

    I ran my fingers along my wet hair feeling conflicting emotions.

    I was excited yet anxious to see her. Fuck all this! I needed to get out of here. I took one of my cars from my personal garage, even though we all shared cars, we still had a space for our personal collections.

    I drove out of the mansion without any of the men trailing behind me.

    I decided to go to the club alone and fuck a whore over there. I usually kept my circle of girls short. I preferred having one or two at most. I got to the club and after a while at the Vip vault, I got bored.

    She was all over my head, distracting and entertaining me at the same time. I decided to visit another club around the city and I chose a rather humble one.

    The absence of deadly danger for the first time seemed quiteforting. I loved danger and the thrill that came with it. I didn¡¯t want another job from what I was doing.

    I got into the club and even though I wanted to be almost invincible, I didn¡¯t miss the heads that kept  turning to look at me or the flirtatious gaze from the women around.

    I was bulky and very muscr with my sharp facial features that wouldn¡¯t help matters when it came to other men. They¡¯d naturally feel intimidated by my body build.

    I had paid for a vip card by cash which stunned the manger and he took me up the elevation with a personal space for me.

    I had sluts hovering around and it did little to distract me.

    ¡°How about we go into the other room and treat you for free.¡± One of the whore said to me in a sexy voice. I bit my lip moved by the proposal but that wasn¡¯t me. The most I could entertain was two but there were four of them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t fuck bitches for free.¡± I spat and could see disappointment clear in their eyes.

    ¡°We could get more if we ain¡¯t enough.¡± Said a brte who reminded me of my little angel. Fuck! Why couldn¡¯t I stop thinking about her?

    ¡°Do your job cunt. You won¡¯t have a taste of me.¡± I said.

    I didn¡¯t care how harsh they may have perceived my words. I was just here to fuck one bitch that would catch my fancy.

    Honestly I wasn¡¯t terrible at treating women, I tried to respect them as much as they respected themselves but today I just was out of it.

    I could be blunt only when I¡¯m anxious but outside that I was pretty probably the nice one amongst us three.

    I had been going back and forth in my thoughts being interested and falling out of interest as the show went on.

    Different batch of strippers came and performed but while I was in my thoughts, my eyes twinkled and I payed attention to the strippers on the pole.

    You had to be fucking kidding me!

    On one of the poles, a petite figure was wriggling around it. She obviously was an amateur. Just who the fuck let her on that stage.

    I should be pissed at the performance but instead, I found myself leaning back on my chair, a finger rubbing my upper lip while a dark smirk appeared on my face as I looked at the brte battling the dance floor.

    Fuck consequences! She was the perfect catch for the night. I was going to have her tonight and outbid anyone who was crazy enough to even bid on her performance.

    She was a hot sauce despite her obviously wed performance. I wasn¡¯t going to understimate that.

    ¡ª¨C

    Cassie

    ¡°I¡¯m 19 sir, I¡¯m not asking for a pay. I¡¯d rather pay if it means getting a pole for myself.¡± My voice came out firm even though I was nervous. I was speaking to the manager of this club. I was a wild kid and even though I had two weeks to return home I decided to spend my freetime doing something wild.

    Being a stripper for one night was the big deal.

    As the daughter of a mafia boss, all my life I had been sorrounded by danger, going to college didn¡¯t help much. I rather  associated with the bad gang of campus and yeah, I was quite popr.

    Dad waste and now my half brother who was no less my brother was in charge of the empire.

    He was doing so well running the empire and I was d he was there to take the responsibility off me.

    I didn¡¯t want such responsibility on my young head.

    It had been a year since I came back home for break. I had battled all this time to go back or avoid a certain someone.

    I missed my brother and Florentine and Caspian. Even though the men were jerks they were still my family.

    As for Knight, I didn¡¯t care if he existed. What he said to me before I left for college still stung my heart till this day.

    I had ended up paying four thousand dors just for a night to perform.

    ording to the manager, he could lose customers with a bad performance so I had to cover up for the risk.

    I didn¡¯t mind as long as I had fun. After all, my family¡¯s money was almost endless.

    I got my rare piece lingerie, fit for the assion and tossed my red heels over my feet.

    I had a few practise but I wasn¡¯t as near as good.

    We mounted the etsge and soon our music queued in and we all took the pole. I could climb and manage my bnce but I couldn¡¯t do those impossible moves the girls did.

    I began to hear disapproving murmurs echoeing slightly in the crowd. Some men had already started staking cash on the stage.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re so fucking hot yet can¡¯t fuck a simple pole. I¡¯d rather not waste my money to see how bad you¡¯d be in bed.¡± A pot bellied man said and threw a dor to my stand.

    I felt very embarrassed seeing the money staked for the otherdies. Thedies gave me a mocking smile. If only they knew whose daughter I was let alone whose sister. They¡¯d be trembling on their knees.

    I ignored the annoying remarks and expression and jumped down the stage to leave but two hefty men came and blocked my way.

    I meant to say the bouncers. They looked like assassins now.

    I took few steps to the side but they followed immediately.

    ¡°You are toe with us. The manger orders it.¡± One of the men spoke.

    As far as I was concerned, I had paid my own due and I had no ns of sleeping with any client tonight.

    I was a virgin and I nned on keeping it for the right man.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to refuse but something tells me you have no patience.¡± I said trying to sound careful. They remained silent but then my eyes followed them, studying their body movent and a knowing sigh left my lips.

    It was either I went with them or they made me follow them. I nodded to them not voicing another word.

    We kept walking the hallway leading to several rooms. I became worried wondering where they were taking me too.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like the way to the manager¡¯s suite.¡± I said trying to clear my suspicion.

    ¡°Because it isn¡¯t.¡± The first man answered and my heart pounded against my chest. I stopped in my tracks and they turned to look at me.

    ¡°Then where are you taking me to?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, the manager had asked us to escort you to your room.¡±

    ¡°My room? I wasn¡¯t staying the night. He knows the deal!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately the deal¡¯s off, you¡¯ve got a client waiting.¡±

    The bouncer said with a smug smirk on his face.

    I was frozen at what I heard for some seconds. This wasn¡¯t part of the n. I wasn¡¯t going to sleep with a stranger and lose my virginity.

    How were things turning out the opposite?

    ¡± I need to speak to your manager otherwise I¡¯m noting with you.¡± I said firmly taking few steps backward. I wasn¡¯t a fool to run because I knew the moment I did that, they could pull a trigger on me but how could I let this happen?

    ¡°You need to stop moving or we¡¯ll be forced to drag you.¡± The other man spoke for the first time and I felt my eyes sting with tears.

    ¡°Please let me just speak to him, I swear I¡¯ll pay you. I have enough money to change your lives, please just let me go.¡± I cried but theyughed obviously not believing me.

    I kept pulling back but they hurried towards me sorrounding me.

    ¡°Warned you pretty miss.¡± The second man said behind me and I wanted to persuade them further when his hand came on my skin knocking me out of consciousness

 Chapter 131

    Knight

    The room was dark but my eyes had settled in the darkness to see the enchanting figureying on my bed. I got furious when the men brought her in unconscious but they had exined she wouldn¡¯t havee otherwise. Knowing Cassie, she was that stubborn to prove them right. I let my fingers caress her cheek softly and the moment I felt her stiffen I pulled away. She turned in bed slightly showing she was back to consciousness.

    I looked away, inhaling deeply, I was a bit nervous for her reaction once she saw me. I certainly  was thest person she¡¯d want to see.

    I heard a whimper then a sob followed which alerted me instantly.

    ¡°Hey¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked but she moved away gradually from the bed. I let her crawl her way out of the bed.

    ¡°I¡¯m I being kidnapped?¡± She teared out. For fuck sake! I wanted to yell but remembered she could not see me in the dark.

    I heaved a sigh and replied. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Her voice came out teary and pleadingly. I remained silent and began moving towards her but I could see her figure stepping backward.

    ¡°Just let me go please. I just wanted to have fun.¡±

    Dumb as fuck! If I intended to kidnap her how was that piece of information going to convince me to let her go? I scoffed and took two steps forward.

    ¡°Sit.¡± I said firmly but a sob left her lips instead.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep with you. I¡¯ll do whatever you want just ¡­ just let me go.¡±

    For fuck sake! Couldn¡¯t she make out that I was the one from my voice?

    ¡°Then sit.¡± I said sternly and walked to where she stood but she pushed her way past me hurrying towards the door.

    ¡°Help please! Anyone!¡± She yelled hitting the door aggressively while pulling it at the same time.

    This was why she needed to be involved in her family¡¯s business so she wouldn¡¯t act stupid as she had done tonight. What would have been her fate if I didn¡¯t show up?

    She suddenly stopped hitting the door and I could see her figure turning slowly to face me.

    ¡°Stay away from me!¡± She yelled and I could tell she was putting a hand forward

    ¡°Or what?¡± I said moving towards her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to mess with me¡­.¡± I scoffed. I had the upper hand here. Was she really thinking that Angel or his men would miraculously show up to save her? ¡°If anything happens to me, my brother will hunt you down.¡±

    Oh well she was that dumb.

    I didn¡¯t stop moving and when she saw I wasn¡¯t going to stop she made an attempt to run but I grabbed her instead holding her firlmly in my arms. She yelled and struggled to get free but I held her down.

    ¡°Let me go! Please just let me go!¡± Her voice came out raspy and despite the situation, I couldn¡¯t deny that holding this damsel in my arms sent tingles over my body.

    Her scent, just how much I missed it.

    Fuck me! I felt her now developed breast rubbing harshly against my bulging chest, I trailed my hand down her back yeilding to my tempting desire but I pulled away suddenly when she bit my chest hard.

    ¡°What the fuck?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you every those filthy hands on me ever!¡± She yelled at me but somehow I found it amusing. I chuckled feeling her bite mark on my chest. I should probably get it tattooed.

    ¡°You are as tough as ever little Angel.¡± I said and the room fell silent for some seconds.

    ¡°What?¡± She asked softly, confusionced in her voice.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were back in town ¡­ it hurts to find out this way.¡± I mocked and I heard her gasp. She¡¯d definitely hate me after this but I didn¡¯t care. She was safe with me than with some stranger.

    ¡°K-Knight?¡± She stuttered. I cracked my knuckles and heaved a sigh. An eye brow raised disappointed that she didn¡¯t catch on so fast.

    ¡°Hello, Cassie.¡±

    ¡ª-

    Cassie

    I sat quietly on my side of the car. I feltpletely embarrassed for tonight. I couldn¡¯t believe Knight had watched me perform that ridiculous dance.

    I was thankful he bid on me instead of some stranger. He wouldn¡¯t touch me, I knew that for sure.

    I was pissed at myself for not recognizing he was the one with me in the room. Was that how much I had tried to get him out of my system?

    Knight shut the door crossing his seatbelt. I felt chills from fear and desire. I couldn¡¯t deny myself that this man still had me battling with my own heart and body. When he held me in his arms back at the club. I felt sparks erupting from my body, his body felt exactly like him that I allowed myself to enjoy him for some seconds. Then he started trailing his hand down my back and I felt an intense aching in-between my leg.

    No way I was about to sleep with a stranger?

    I bit hard into his chest pushing him away from me. I needed to get to my senses.

    Knight had yelled at me for being stupid enough to do a strip job for one night.

    He didn¡¯t want to hear my side of the story and kept asking what I would have done if he wasn¡¯t the one I met.

    I had no answer but then what did he care? He was the one who made me leave for a year after how he treated me. It took a lot of courage toe back but I just wanted to have fun before going back to the mansion because I was certain we wouldn¡¯t be on a good term.

    ¡°So are you telling him?¡± I asked folding my hands across my chest as he started the engine.

    ¡°If I was going to then I¡¯d be driving you back to the mansion.¡±

    I fell back on my chair sighing in relieve. I could deal with Knight but heavens save me, I couldn¡¯t handle Angel¡¯s anger.

    I knew everything he did was to protect me and even though he was my brother I still got scared whenever he was pissed off.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I muttered shrinking more into my chair. He remained silent but I could see him nod in reply through the corners of my eyes.

    We got to my hotel room and Knight insisted on walking me to my room. I couldn¡¯t deny him that.

    There was the tension which I wasn¡¯t sure what it was exactly. If it was me still feeling very much attracted to him and him sensing it or was it the fact that I kept getting the feeling that he was pissed with me or maybe it just boiled down to how he bid me goodbye thest time?

    I didn¡¯t even want to think it. That was a different kind of pain I never wanted to experience but seeing my heart race in response to him, I think I was going for it again.

    I had cried bitterly for months and somehow I moved on or thought I moved on when I made more friends on campus.

    ¡°Goodnight then.¡± I whispered to him seeing he wasn¡¯t leaving. I looked up at him when he remained standing and I quivered in fear the moment I saw his dead serious expression.

    ¡°Why do you have that look?¡± I asked in a low voice and his eyes twinkled.

    He heaved a sigh before speaking. ¡°I can¡¯t trust you on your own.¡± His voice was deep and stern.

    I squinted my eyes curious as to what he was getting at.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°What do you mean. You¡¯re not having a change of heart about telling Angel?¡±

    ¡°For today, no.¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut about today but on one condition¡­ You¡¯re calling Angel tomorrow and you¡¯reing back this weekend.¡±

    ¡°What? No! I just¡­.¡± I got lost for words and staggered back. He was really getting on my nerves. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me where to go after college break.¡± I tried to speak in a calm voice.

    ¡°Really?¡± He asked raising a brow but his eyes were on my breast. I instinctively folded my arms across my chest to cover whatever he was looking at. His eyes flicked and he returned his gaze back to my face. I looked away feeling embarrassed. So he was really looking at my boobs.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in two weeks until then leave me the fuck alone!¡± I said and attempted to shut the door but he held it back with one arm and damn this feeling.

    I couldn¡¯t stop my eyes from savouring his very manly muscles.

    What would it feel like to be grabbed by those arms in a sexual manner? I let my eyes wander to his pant. Damn girl! Whatever.

    I wondered what it¡¯d feel like to have him inside of me.

    ¡°Agreed?¡± Knights voice snapped me out of my dirty thoughts. The smirk on his face suggested that my expression gave me up on what I was imagining.

    My face burnt in embarrassment and I bit my lips to stop myself from hissing.

    ¡°No.¡± I replied even though I didn¡¯t get what he said.

    ¡°Then you leave me no choice than to tell Angel what happened tonight.¡± He said and chuckled darkly. ¡°Goodnight Cassie¡­.¡± He said and made to leave but I hurried towards him and held his arm.

    ¡°Wait!¡± He looked down on my hand then turned to me. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Were you not listening?¡± He asked tilting his head. He definitely noticed me ogling over him. I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up this Saturday and don¡¯t even think of running.¡± He warned and I gulped hard. I nodded to him, I had no choice anyway. If Angel knew I went stripping he¡¯d have me walking around my entire life with bodyguards, at worst lock me up in the mansion just to protect me.

    ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Knight said, his voiceced with concern.

    ¡°No, thanks and don¡¯t call till Saturday. Leave me the fuck alone till then!¡± I said harshly and stormed back into my room mming the door against him.

    That was harsh but then I needed the space to get rid of whatever feelings I had for him that had returned.

 Chapter 132

    Angel

    We left for the mansion the next morning. I had to repeat the same food I made for her the previous day. It was all I knew how to cook. I didn¡¯t miss out on Thea¡¯s uneasiness ever since that moment at the pool. I was quite displeased with her answer but I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. I was going to keep Thea by my side either way.

    She was mine and would continue to be.

    I entangled my hands in hers as we walked to the car. It felt so heavenly holding her. I walked her to her side of the car and made to move to mine when my phone began to ring.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    I took one quick nce at her then took my phone out to see the caller. My eyes squinted seeing the name that appeared on my screen.

    ¡°Cassie?¡± I called and took another nce at Thea who seemed taken aback. ¡°What?¡± I questioned feeling confused for a split second. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Come whenever you want.¡± I said and hung up.

    I looked at Thea worried about how she felt. Even though she tried to keep a straight face I could tell she had made a meaning out of the call.

    ¡°Seems we¡¯ll be having my sister sooner than expected.¡± I said watching her expression keenly. She avioded my gaze and simply nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I had to ask, her silence was killing me. She shook her head in denial and stepped away from me when I got closer. It brought a scowl to my face, one that she noticed.

    ¡°Tell me.¡± I said in a deep and demanding voice which caused her to shudder. That wasn¡¯t the effect I intended to cause

    ¡°You¡¯re not pissed at me are you?¡± She asked and my face settled with a frown wondering why she would think that.

    ¡°Why would I be?¡±

    I saw her gulp hard before prying her lips to answer. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not pissed at you Thea. As long as I have you by my side then I¡¯m good.¡± I answered rubbing my thumb over her lips but she still had fear evident in her eyes. It was my tone, I sounded like she was a fucking obsession, like she was my ultimate possession and the way she looked at me, made me feel like a predator.

    She looked like she had something to say.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be away from you Angel.¡± She said and I haden¡¯t expected that. The look in her eyes seemed genuine as well.

    She took a step towards me and wrapped her hands around my waist and I stiffened having not expected that.

    Her scent enveloped me and my body surged with pleasure feeling her body collide with mine.

    I heard her sniffle back her tears and my heart pounded worriedly in response.

    Maybe I should let her go, I knew she secretly wanted that. I wrapped my arms around her as well hugging her to myself. I stroked her hair gently for a while till she was ready to pull away from me.

    We got to the mansion and the faces of Knight and Caspian greeted when we walked in. They seemed to have been waiting for us.

    Why the fuck were they?

    I saw the slight show of amusement on their face as they looked at us. It was suggestive and I scoffed in response waving off whatever thoughts they had in their head.

    ¡°You must be tired Thea.¡± Knight said moving towards Thea. I felt her nce at me and I knew she was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell a maid to get you something to eat.¡±

    What the fuck was the fucker doing? I red at him and he smirked getting on my nerves.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. We ate back there.¡± She said and nced at me again. Okay, this time I felt nervous. Knight nodded and trailed his gaze back to me and I knew he had something to say to me.

    ¡°L called.¡± He spat and Thea looked up at me. I narrowed my eyes wondering why he felt telling me such information was relevant in front of Thea.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°She believes you blocked her. Can you just speak with her and assure her that you¡¯re going for her father¡¯s party? She won¡¯t stop bugging me.¡± Knight said sounding frustrated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just go to my room then.¡± Thea said and I sensed her uneasiness. I was yet to tell her about the party and I knew L would be all over me trying to get my attention. Even after I made my intention clear to her she still kept her hopes high.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with herter.¡± I said quickly seeing that Thea was already leaving. I couldn¡¯t just leave her like that with unanswered questions so I followed after her keeping my distance till eyes were distant from us.

    We got to her room and I stepped inside with her. Holf kept a straight face but I knew he had his suspicions about the both of us not that I gave any fuck about it.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± I called shutting the door behind me. She turned around to face me and I moved closer.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± I asked rubbing her shoulder in my palms.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t  know you were going for a party where you had to be alone with her.¡± She said and I heard the pain in her voice.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything. I¡¯m not interested in her.¡± I tried to convince her but she still had her doubts. ¡°And I won¡¯t be alone with her. There are other people.¡±

    She sighed and moved towards her bed. She began taking off her cloth leaving her lingerie on and my eyes flicked at her perfect curves. I wanted to run my fingers over her body.

    I snapped out of my thoughts when she turned around to face me. Was this an invite?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to rest now.¡± She said but stood still waiting for my reply. I let my eyes savour her enchanting figure and the way she looked away when I caught her gaze got me smiling. I began walking towards her and I felt her tense up.

    I began taking off my shirt and tossed  it to the side. She followed my eyes and her breath hitched. I loved it. I unbuckled my pant and I saw her swallow hard. Her eyes were glued to my bulge and she shuddered, her sulent lips parted that I wanted to just grab her and savour every bit of it.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± She said stepping back to the bed. She was fucking scared, of course after how I fucked her mercilessly thest time. I had tried not to touch her even when I felt her aching for it back at the penthouse. I wanted her to recover from all the soreness.

    ¡°You¡¯re jealous.¡± I said standing in front of her. Her chest kept rising and falling with her increasing tension.

    ¡°More like I¡¯m worried.¡± She whispered her words. I held the back of her neck in my palm and rested my head on hers.

    ¡°How about youe with me then.¡± Her eyes sparked in surprise at my words. If she needed to clear her doubt then I¡¯d dly help with it and I needed L and her father to back off seeing I had someonelse. They had nevere very direct with a rtionship proposal but I knew it was living rent free in their mind and I had this gut feeling they woulde clear about it at the party.

    ¡°Is that¡­ What about L?¡± She asked and I frowned. Was she worried about the same woman she was just jealous of?

    ¡°She needs to see us together as well and know you¡¯re my woman.¡± I felt tingles around my chest the moment I said the words ¡®my woman¡¯ and the way her eyes flicked told me she felt same.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to have problems with her father.¡±

    ¡°Then make them know that I¡¯m yours.¡± I whispered into her ear. I felt her shudder as I let my fingers tease her waist line. She ced her hand on my chest and fuck! Her tiny touch got my dick throbbing painfully in my pants. I felt my hunger rising and her fear as well so I pulled away and stared down at her.

    ¡°Stop looking at me that way.¡± She muttered.

    ¡°What way?¡± My voice came out deep and low. Almost like a whisper.

    ¡°Like you¡¯re about to kill me with sex.¡±

    Fucking blunt! I bit my lips but chuckled darkly afterwards. ¡°Are you?¡± She asked and I heard the excitement in her voice but I wasn¡¯t going to give it to her so easily.

    ¡°I will.¡± I said and she gasped. ¡°¡­ But when your pussy is ready to bepletely destroyed by me. I¡¯m going to fuck you so fucking hard to till all you can do is crawl.¡± A blush crept into her face and I bit my lips at how fucking pretty she looked.

    ¡°I want you now.¡± She blurted. My fucking nympho¡­. I drew her slowly to myself carresing the back of her ear.

    ¡°I intend to toture you like you did with me back at the penthouse so I¡¯ll justy down in bed with you.¡±

    She red at me and it only caused me to smile amusingly. She turned her back sharply on me heading for the bed but I grabbed her arm immediately and spun her to face me.

    Her eyes bulged in shock and her breath hitched once again.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about a hickey though.¡± I saw her eyes widen more with the fear of not being ready but that was the sweetest part of it. I slid my hand to her waist and tugged her to myself then I tilted her head to the side and my name fell off her lips but it only stirred my desire.

    ¡°Gosh! Please.¡± She begged but I ignored her and sunk my teeth into her sensitive spot.

    She stiffened and a whimper left her throat but I hugged her more closely and began sucking her so good ignoring her helpless pleas

 Chapter 133

    Knight

    It was weekend already and I was to get Cassie. She had opted for a text instead of picking my calls. She was stubborn but I wondered how long she could put up the attitude with me. She was a see-through, initially I was scared that I had lost her given she had been away for a year but after that night I was convinced that a year wasn¡¯t enough for her to forget me. If something, I think I ignited the spark she had tried so hard to get rid of.

    My arm hung at the cars window while I looked at her figure approaching my car looking all pissed off.

    She raised the boot and dumped her luggage into it beforeing into the car. I chuckled softly seeing her acting uncaring when she was indeed being obvious. If her feelings were entirely gone then there was no need to bear so much grudge towards me.

    She slumped  into the seat giving the ¡®I don¡¯t care¡¯ vibe and I was about to say something when she cut me off.

    ¡°Drive!¡±

    I scoffed and chuckled afterwards. This was going to be fun.

    We arrived at the mansion and she got out of the car like she was waiting to be out of my sight so quickly. One of the guards had gotten her luggage already heading into the mansion.

    I slid my hands into my pocket watching her before following suit. Her short ck pleated skirt kept hiking as she swayed her hip and I wondered the beauty I¡¯d find if I was between her legs¡­ naked

    Fuuuuck¡­. I bit my lips scolding myself in my head. She was just 19 and fuck hell she was Angel¡¯s sister. There was no way I could mess with her.

    But I fucking wanted to.

    ¡°Cassandra!¡± Florentine called out spreading her arms for a hug while Cassie ran into her arms

    ¡°I missed you.¡± She said hugging her tightly then she moved away from her and went towards Angel. At least he had the restrain to stay away from Thea, she didn¡¯t need to be getting ahead of herself with curiosity. Thea stood beside Camilo and again, Caspian wasn¡¯t chasing after her right now since that was all he was capable of doing for sometime now.

    So love does bend hard men. Would it bend me too?

    I chuckled at the idea of it but looked up when a low gutteral sound snapped me out of it.

    Damn it! I was fucking blushing like a pussy while my eyes were on Camilo. Oh no! Caspian didn¡¯t seem to find that funny. He was staring daggers at me.

    ¡°Wrong idea.¡± I said backing off and it took some seconds before his re disappeared. Camilo only raised a brow obviously catching on that I was lost in thoughts. I looked at Cassie who just pulled away from hugging Angel and oh well¡­ If I wasn¡¯t too confident, she seemed to feel very jealous. I didn¡¯t miss the re she passed at Camilo.

    ¡°And where¡¯s mine?¡± Caspian said cocking his head as he weed her into his embrace. He rubbed her hair scattering it with his finger while she spanked his arms.

    ¡°You¡¯ll ruin it.¡± She scolded putting her hair back in order.

    She took some seconds to look at Camilo and Thea.

    ¡°Hi¡­ hello.¡± She said waving to them to which they responded. She looked at Angel before turning to me. She seemed pissed at me more instead of Angel. I had no woman amongst them. She had better do her findings  before pointing using fingers at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll be in my room resting.¡± She said and left. I could tell her mood was down. Angel already figured.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± Florentine said and left as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you pamper her too much.¡± I said walking up to Angel.

    ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck whatever she thinks. I¡¯m not changing because of her.¡± Angel said and paused for a moment taking a nce at Thea. She pretended quiet well not to care that his words hurt her.

    ¡°Fuck.¡± He muttered and I read his eyes. He was asking how to remedy the situation.

    I cocked my head signaling he should talk to her.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Camilo said moving away while Caspian like the pest he was went after her.

    ¡°Me too.¡± Thea said and left as well.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    I sighed disappointed at him.

    ¡°She obviously hates me now.¡± He said to me but I knew he wanted suggestions.

    ¡°Then go get her.¡± I said but he hesitated. ¡°Fuck hell¡­ are you scared?¡± I mocked and he red at me before his gaze eventually softened.

    ¡°I swear it I love her to my core.¡± Fucking hell. I knew that already did he need to remind me of how loveless I was? ¡°It¡¯s sad that you don¡¯t get to experience this feeling.¡± He said, a coy smile on his face before leaving.

    That bastard¡­. If only he knew that the only woman I ever had my eyes on was his sister.

 Chapter 134

    Angel

    I hurried after Thea. Heavens saved me, I didn¡¯t intend to make her feel ufortable back there. The look in her eyes when Cassie¡¯s look had insinuated the obvious that she was my whore and the fact that I was careless with my response afterwards.

    ¡°Thea!¡± I called grabbing her wrist and turning her towards me. Her soft breast brushed against my chest and my breath seized for a moment.

    She wasn¡¯t looking at me and remained  silent which was driving me crazy.

    ¡°Come with me. We need to talk.¡± I said pulling her along.

    ¡°Where?¡± She asked hastening her steps to my pace. ¡°Your office?¡± She asked seeing I was walking towards the direction. It didn¡¯t ur to me why she seemed nervous untill I saw the guards standing at the entrance of my office.

    Yeah fuck! Well¡­ here we are again. The guards kept a straight face but it didn¡¯t stop her from feeling embarrassed.

    I quickly led her into my office and shut the door behind us then she flinched the moment I pressed her back to the door letting my hand hover above her on the door. She gulped nervously at my closeness but fuck me! She looked so hot with the way she sucked her lips in.

    I knew my closesness was toiling with her and her scent was messing with me in return.

    ¡°You wanted to talk.¡± She said breathingly.

    ¡°Mmhmmm.¡± I hummed and she nodded nervously.

    ¡°About?¡± She mouthed.

    ¡°Are you offended?¡± I asked peering deeply into her eyes. She looked at me and her eyes watered from staring too long. She blinked and bit her lips.

    ¡°We could use a little space.¡± She said and gasped for air. ¡°You¡¯re turning me on this way.¡± She blurted and my eyes narrowed. I let out a heavy sigh and pulled away from her. She held her chest and breathed heavily. Fuck! She fucking turned me on  too with the way she gasped for air. I didn¡¯t know I had that impact given the situation.

    ¡°Are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not offended.¡± She replied and smiled. I was confused. ¡°I understood you. You didn¡¯t mean it that way and factually.¡± She moved towards me trailing a finger on my exposed chest. ¡°I¡¯m still your whore.¡± She said eying me seductively. I sighed sharply at the impact of her touch but she wasn¡¯t done yet. With her hands still trailing my body seductively she walked to my back slowly and I tensed up.

    She began trailing her touch to my waist touching me intentionally and I stiffened feeling my dick react instantaneously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y with me Thea.¡± I said breathingly as I felt her hand tracing  painfully slow down my waist where my dick was already bulging.

    ¡°But you wanted to y first¡­. mmm.¡± fuck! Her voice was so sexy.

    ¡°Fuck¡­.!¡± I cursed and groaned deeply as she cupped my bulge in her palms. My breath raced faster and became deeper. I could feel my hunger rising too. She grabbed it again massaging it gently while my body quivered as I tried to stiffle a groan. She came in front of me with the most horny look I had ever seen then she stuck two fingers into her mouth and sucked it like it were my dick. To top it, she was moaning to it.

    She popped her fingers out her mouth and began rubbing her lower lip with a finger.

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re starving.¡± She said softly and an involuntary groan left my throat in response.

    I chuckled tilting my head quzzically. ¡°What are you doing¡­ Love.¡±

    ¡°How would you feel if I tell you I¡¯m about to wrap this lips around your cock.¡± She said and zipped my pant down.

    At this point I was shivering. ¡°Do it.¡± I said, the wordsing out shakily. A smirk appeared on her face and she just walked past me but she had set my body on fire. No way I was letting her have this win.

    I turned immediately and spun her around making her perfect breast smarsh against my hard chest again. A gasp escaped her lips and I smiled dangerously before grabbing her neck in my hand. Her eyes bulged for some seconds before it settled.

    ¡°I told you not to y with me.¡±

    ¡°Or what? What¡¯re going ¡® do?¡±

    Daring huh? I bit my lips and let my thumb run the line of her lip. My lips were parted as I imagined devouring her lips. I took turns looking at her lips and cloth wondering which one I should tear apart first.

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± I hummed deeply then tugged her face to rest on my shoulder. I stroked her hair gently while feeling her warm breath on my shoulder then I leaned towards her ear and whispered. ¡°I can tie your legs up, chain your hands to a bar, make you kneel in front of me and either way, you¡¯d suck my dick down to your throat.¡± I pulled away and saw the fear in her eyes to which I smiled slyingly to. My smile soon faded and I caught her off guard, lifting her to my waist while holding her butt firmly. I knowingly pressed them hard which earned me a moanful gasp from her.

    I began walking towards my table then threw her on it. She tried to wriggled out of it but I pulled her back warning her with a dangerous look not to make another attempt.

    ¡°Stay¡­ If you want to use your legs again.¡± I warned yet without warning I ripped her clothes apart and she gasped at the sudden act.

    ¡°Fuck.¡± I muttered seeing her breast pop out with pointed and hard nipples.

    ¡°A-Angel wait¡­.¡± She said touching my chest. I looked down on it and pulled it down.

    ¡°You wanted to y then let¡¯s fucking y.¡± Without a care in the world I pushed my cock hard and deep into her and a scream rippled through her throat then came her whimpering sounds mixed with sobs.

    ¡°Too big? Yeah, that¡¯s what I thought.¡±

    She looked at me pleadingly and hugged me hard while sobbing to my hard thrust inside her.

    The door suddenly yanked open startling Thea. I was startled within even though I didn¡¯t flinch. Who the fuck dared to barge into my office like that? I heard the nervous footsteps of another person and the whispers behind told me who they were. I looked at Thea feeling concerned. She looked embarrassed and was just hiding behind me now. My cock was still plugged hard into her pussy and I thought of shoving it further. Just damn it! It took a lot of restrain to pull away from her. My pants were still hanging to my thighs so I pulled it up while my legs stayed in-between Thea.

    ¡°I tried to stop her.¡±

    ¡°Shut it Florentine!¡± My voice came out hoarse.

    ¡°How dare you barge into my office Cassie?¡± I sounded very pissed. I couldn¡¯t turn to look at them. I was trying to cover Thea since I had torn her cloth.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± She whispered my name pleadingly but I couldn¡¯t go easy on my sister. How dare she?

    ¡°What now? Forcing her? Raping her?¡±

    ¡°Fuck it! Cassie¡­?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I only mentioned the names when she asked.¡± Florentine defended.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Thea is it?¡± Cassie sounded pissed. I looked at Thea and took off my shirt which I put over her shoulder.

    ¡°Wear it.¡± I said and took a step back. She jumped down the table and wore my shirt while I covered her ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I felt bad that she was put in this situation.

    I turned around to face Cassie while letting Thea hide behind me.

    ¡°Stop acting like a fucking kid and get out.¡±

    ¡°Why? So you can fuck your step sister? Are they aware? Her mum and your Dad?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me lose my temper.¡±

    ¡°Is she your whore?¡±

    ¡°No¡­.¡± I said through gritted teeth and felt Thea looking up to me from behind. Florentine narrowed her eyes a little confused.

    ¡°Then why is she here? Hiding behind your back¡­.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin myself to you.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s your whore.¡± She said and scoffed and I clenched my jaw. The fuck! I bought her as one but how do I even endure someone calling her that now? If Cassie wasn¡¯t my sister I¡¯d have her neck in my arms for calling Thea that word. ¡°And you¡­ I can tell you didn¡¯te here on your ord. Florentine isn¡¯t good at lying, not even to cover up my brothers evil.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough Cassandra!¡±

    ¡°How many more are you going to ram yourself through. I could understand the others but never your step-sister. You had to go that low.¡± She muttered disgustedly.

    I felt my anger rising but Thea let her fingers sooth me from behind. She touched my back as if telling me to hold my temper.

    Cassie didn¡¯t understand the situation and even if she did. Fact was that I actually brought and have been keeping Thea here against her will.

    ¡°Leave¡­.¡±

    ¡°I will, I don¡¯t n to stay here and watch this disgusting act. Run away if you get the chance Thea.¡± She said and walked out angrily. Shutting the door behind her. Florentine hurried off after her. I took some time to calm down before turning towards Thea and fuck me! Her eyes were pooling with tears.

 Chapter 135

    Angel

    I had gotten Thea to calm down but I hated myself for this, for however she was feeling. I had gotten a dress from her room for her to change into since I destroyed the one she had on. She had just finish dressing and was now facing me. I cupped her cheek in my palms tilting her head up to look at me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I said and her lips twitched. She nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. I ced my head on hers before dropping a kiss on it, I also kissed her knuckles then dropped one more on her lips.

    I let my thumb caress her cheek while I peered deeply into her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Cassie.¡±

    ¡°No, let me.¡± She countered.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to, she¡¯s my sister. I can handle it.¡±

    ¡°Like you did a while ago?¡±

    Fuck it! She was right. If it weren¡¯t for her I wouldn¡¯t bother getting Cassie to understand. Cassie was stubborn and I really didn¡¯t care because I had no reason to exin myself each time she disagreed with anything I did.

    Thea was changing me. I couldn¡¯t even desire any woman after her. I rather got irritated.

    Thea ced her hand on my chest which was beating fast. She carressed it and nted a kiss on it.

    ¡°Allow me, then you can talk to her after I¡¯m done. I don¡¯t think she¡¯d believe anything you say and I¡¯ll put in a good word for you.¡± She said in a soothing voice that managed to calm me.

    ¡°How is it that you don¡¯t hate me?¡± I asked letting my thumb caress her cheek. ¡°After everything I¡¯ve done to you.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    She remained silent for some seconds and her lips stretched into a smile afterwards. She grabbed my hand gently, rubbing it between her hands then she wrapped her hands around my waist and buried her head in my chest. I was taken aback by the act but when she didn¡¯t let go I reciprocated stroking her back gently while kissing her hair.

    ¡°You saved my life.¡± She whispered and tightened her grip around me. I let out a sigh. I didn¡¯t know if I should be happy or sad. Happy that she bore no grudges or sad that she felt indebted to me rather than having real feelings for me.

    I felt the pain of thetter sting my heart but I didn¡¯t want to dwell on that thought so I prayed earnestly within me even though I didn¡¯t deserve it. I wanted her to fall in love with me as much as I was in love with her.

    ¡°Come, I want to show you something.¡± She said breaking the hug. I squinted my eyes in confusion as she began to lead me towards my chair.

    ¡°Sit.¡± She ordered and a smile drew the length of my lips. What in my wildest imagination was she about to do? I bit my lips as I let my eyes savour her body. Her dress was quite short. I didn¡¯t think much about the length when I picked it but now I was d I did. A little bend and her butts would be out for me to see.

    She had that horny plus seductive look on her face. My cock reacted instantly since it had a brain of its own. It was threatening to rip out of my pant.

    I rxed back on my chair and I watched her sway her hip so sexily before dipping her hand into her dress.

    ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± I cursed deeply feeling my desire so strong. She kept her eyes focused on me as she began to pull out her pant down her leg. I let my lips part feeling so damn horny. Yeah, I wanted to shove my length into her wet and the tight pussy.

    She threw her pant at me and it rested on my bulge. My eyes sparkled with a rising hunger and I grabbed her pant sniffing her arousal in it.

    Fuck! She was really wet. Her soaked pants didn¡¯t hide that. I let my finger feel her wetness on her panties and I inhaled that pleasant scent once more.

    ¡°Fuck! I want you baby.¡±

    ¡°Patience daddy.¡± Her voice came out sultery and my dick jerked in response. Damn! I need to have my hands on her. She began walking so sexily around me till she stood at my back. I tilted my head back to look at her pretty face leaning down to mine. She ran her fingers over my chest, feeling it and arousing me more with her addictive touch.

    She cupped the front of my neck in her palm and leaned to kiss me.

    The moment her sweet lips touched mine I stiffened, then she moved her tongue inside my mouth and a groan reverberated from my throat. She kept running her fingers over my chest while kissing me and I reached for her hair sinking my fingers into it.

    ¡°Mmhmm¡­.¡± She moaned into my mouth and I returned her kiss with a stinging hunger.

    She pulled her lips away from mine and I ached forward for another taste. ¡°Easy there ¡­ daddy.¡± Damn it! She was toturing me. She let her fingers trail my shoulder as she began walking in front of me while I grabbed her hand gently till she pulled out of it.

    She licked her lips sexily looking at me with dreamy eyes. She was so damn sexy.

    She ced her leg in-between my legs in the chair and pulled her dress up slowly so that I could see her exposed pussy.

    ¡°Baby¡­ Come on. Please, give me what I want.¡± I begged, I was just very close to grabbing her and having my way with her but for her sake I had to exercise some restrain. ¡°Pretty¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shhh¡­.¡± She hushed me cing a finger on my lip. She peered into my eyes then brushed her lips against mine.

    ¡°Do you want it?¡± She whispered rubbing her breast so seductively.

    I felt my body vibrate and my face turning red from need.

    ¡°I need you.¡± I voiced huskily.

    A smile tugged her lips and she turned around slowly so that her butt was facing me. She slid her hand into the back of her dress and squeezed her butt. Her head kept tilting back and forth as she moaned softly to her touches.

    ¡°It¡¯s yours daddy. Touch it.¡±

    She said swaying her hip. I pulled her slowly till she stood in between my legs. I felt sweat form on my temple as I looked at her tempting butt.

    ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± I cursed and let my strong hands grab them.

    ¡°Ahh¡­!¡± She moaned at my touch and I squeezed it again earning me another sweet moan.

    ¡°It¡¯s yours¡­.¡± She whispered.

    ¡°Mine.¡± I said and pushed her butts apart squeezing them at the same time. A gasp escaped her lips followed by soft moans which got my dick jerking inside my pant. I let out a deep sigh and leaned toward her butt then I began kissing it deeply, biting it gently while she whimpered in pleasure.

    ¡°Fucking mine!¡±

    ¡°Only yours.¡±

    I spanked her butt harshly and she jerked at the effect. I squeezed them and spanked them a second time.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Yeah hit me the way I like it baby.¡± She purred and I bit her butt before spanking it again. Her butt were turning red now . I rubbed off the stinking effect before spanking it again. She let out a moanful cry and I squeezed them hard before diving a finger into her pussy.

    She whimpered hiking her toe at my invasion.

    ¡°Oh gosh! Oh¡­.¡± She moaned and I slid  a second finger into her pussy then began stroking it

    ¡°Your pussy is fucking mine love.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! All yours.¡± I continued stroking it and her moans increased. I nced at the door fully aware that it wasn¡¯t locked and that the guards could hear her sounds. I smiled at the thought and increased my pace that she had to part her legs and curl her toes.

    ¡°Oh my fuck! Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!¡± She moaned out loudly wriggling to my strokes inside of her. She dug her fingers into her hair trying to contain her pleasure but couldn¡¯t, so she reached out for my wrist from behind, pinching her fingers into my skin but that didn¡¯t stop me then she freed herself from my thrust by moving away which made me swear inwardly.

    I quickly grabbed her arm and dragged her towards me so that she fell on my thighs.

    ¡°Running away huh?¡± I said dropping kisses on her neck which she moaned to.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t running.¡± She moaned out her words and I grabbed her breast squeezing it.

    ¡°Really? Then what was that?¡± She whimpered in pleasure as I pulled her dress off her shoulder, found her nipple and bit it.

    She wrapped her hands around my neck and basked in the pleasure of my lips sucking her breast. I ran my hands over her thighs warming them up while she kept wriggling under my hold.

    ¡°Let me¡­ ahh! Let me go talk to Cassie.¡± She whispered as I began trailing kisses on her neck.

    I growled and bit her nipple which caused her to whimper.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere.¡± I said hoarsly. I couldn¡¯t let her toture me further.

    ¡°Mmhmmm¡­.¡± She moaned as I continued sucking her breast. I let my finger slid through her thighs till it touched her clits causing her to quiver.

    ¡°Let me go¡­ please.¡± she begged.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do what you want after it.¡± I hummed my disapproval and seized her lips with mine to shut her up but she managed to pull away a minuteter.

    ¡°Let me help you jerk off then.¡± She persuaded and I paused. I was considering the offer but not just that, I had another condition attached to it.

    ¡°Fine you¡¯ll do anything I want if I let you go¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Her voice was soft.

    ¡°Thene by my room when you¡¯re done.¡±

    Her eyes flicked and it seemed she just realized the deal she was striking with me.

    ¡°Okay¡­.¡±

    ¡°Now¡­ suck my dick love.¡± I said smirking at her pleading face. She went down on me, zipped my pant down and grabbed my dick in her hand. I sighed deeply enjoying her touch on me. I felt likeing and spilling my milk on her hand. I watched her keenly as she parted her lips then she wrapped those sexy lips around my cock and my body exploded with sensations. Sparks that threatened to burst my brains. I experienced it so fucking deep. I let myself rx on the chair as she began bobbing her head up and down my dick

    She was fucking killing me with pleasure in every move. I couldn¡¯t stop myself from groaning.

    Her gaging sound soon began to echo and it only increased the pleasure. I couldn¡¯t hold myself as I grabbed a fistful of her hair. I stood up moving her to the wall. Her face was red from choking. I pushed a finger into her mouth and she sucked it giving me another form of pleasure. I pulled out and tightened my grip on her hair then I pumped my length into her.

    Making her gag and choke more than she did before. Tears spilled from the corner of her eyes and it only made what I was experiencing sweeter.

    ¡°Yeah! Fuuuck! I¡¯m going to fucking cum inside your mouth.¡± I said and increased my pace while she kept packing saliva that spilled around my cock to rub on her breast.

    ¡°Fuck! Damn! Urrgh! Ahhhh! Fuuuuck!!!!¡±

    I shot my load inside her and my body shivered from the effect. I crouched to her level stroking her hair while she gasped for air.

    I smirked at her and bit my lip at her messy yet sexy look. ¡°Pardon me, but now you¡¯ll have to wash up before you meet Cassie.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything but only gave me that pleading gaze. As if I was going to change my mind. I scoffed and bit my lip sexily at her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to fuck the hell out of your pussy tonight ¡± She gasped, her eyes widening at my deration but that wouldn¡¯t change anything. I said what I said and I was going to fucking destroy her pussy tonight. The thought of it made me  chuckle darkly.

 Chapter 136

    Thea

    I had taken a shower once I got to my room. I changed to my third cloth for the day before heading to Cassie¡¯s room. I had confirmed earlier from Florentine which room was hers.

    Inded a knock on her door and shortly it yanked open. She didn¡¯t look angry like before and her gaze fell to my dress. It was cream coloured with flowery designs.

    She looked at me quzzically and I took a deep breath before uttering my words.

    ¡°Can we talk?¡±

    I bit on my inner chick feeling nervous. I just met her and the incident back at Angel¡¯s office wasn¡¯t a good start to bond. I really wanted to bond with her, she was Angel¡¯s sister and thest thing I needed was for her to be against Angel and I.

    ¡°Come in.¡± She said paving the door further.

    ¡ª¨C

    ¡°Are you¡­ sure you ain¡¯t having the Stockholm syndrome?¡± Cassie asked looking at me in disbelieve after everything I told her.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain of my feelings.¡± I said immediately hoping to convince her. She stood up cing a hand on her forehead with the other on her butt pocket.

    ¡°But he¡¯s your step brother.¡±

    ¡°Yet we ain¡¯t blood rted.¡± I said standing to my feet. I didn¡¯t know if I was crazy justifying it but to me I loved Angel more than I could put words to, how could I deny that just because we were step siblings that weren¡¯t even rted by blood?

    For all I could care Scott and my mum¡¯s marriage was rooted in infedelity. What were the chances they would be together for the long run? And if something happens that they split then Angel and I wouldn¡¯t be step siblings again.

    So would it be worth giving up my feelings for him.

    ¡°I know¡­ It¡¯s just.¡± She said softly looking quite worried for me. ¡°Does he know you love him?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told him.¡± I replied. I didn¡¯t tell her that Angel had confessed his feelings to me either. I would leave him to tell his feelings about me to her.

    ¡°My brother has had several whores and he never fell for them. Don¡¯t keep your hopes  high. He¡¯ll toss you aside once he has his fill of you.¡± She said firmly sounding so convinced herself.

    I simply smiled. I did feel hurt a bit by her words even though I knew that wasn¡¯t the case it still hurt me.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t keep you here against your will just because he saved your life either.¡± She said raising her voice slightly.

    ¡°I believe for now it¡¯s the better option because the people who sold me off coulde after me if they learnt that I wasn¡¯t under his protection.¡± I said and it was true.

    I was more scared of Sparrow than Micheal who I almost killed.

    Micheal was a gang leader, he knew better than to hurt what he already sold but Sparrow on the other hand was a Mafia lord and could see me as a challenge seeing he wasn¡¯t in good terms with Angel.

    I wondered if he had forgotten about me already, that would benefit me but as a stripper I¡¯ve known that once a mafia man sets his eyes on a girl who has already been taken and persist to have her, they either reach a bargain or they risk a fight for her and to the best of my knowledge Sparrow had not reached a bargain with Angel.

    I was scared of thetter and to think he¡¯d be attending the party I was to attend with Angel made me a little ufortable.

    Cassie heaved a heavy sigh and took my hand leading me to the bed.

    ¡°I do want my brother to someday find someone who he would fall in love with and probably have a family together.¡± She said chuckling sadly, her eyes told me just how much Angel meant to her. ¡°He has had a hard life. I wish he could allow himself the chance to experience the bliss of falling in love and hopefully be loved.¡± She said and I saw sadness sh in her eyes.

    ¡°What about you?¡± I said studying her. She was younger than I was but I could tell she had experienced what she wished for Angel.

    She blinked away the tear that welled in her eyes and looked away from me.

    ¡°I know what it feels like if that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking but I don¡¯t what it feels like to be loved back by the same man my heart beats for. To be honest, as blissful as it feels it hurts so much.¡± Her voice came out cracky then she looked at me. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to experience the same with Angel because he cares nothing about your feelings.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± I said and squeezed her hand in mine. ¡°And someday you¡¯ll get what you deserve and who you deserve.¡± I said and caressed her cheek.

    She held my hand cing it on her leg.

    ¡°If you ever get the opportunity to leave Thea¡­ Leave.¡± She said almost in a whisper. ¡°He¡¯s my brother but I know nothing good wille from you sticking by his side. So if you can free yourself from him do it.¡±

    My heart pounded from her words. She loved Angel but to tell me this, she obviously had seen so much hurt from his other whores and he obviously didn¡¯t care.

    Doubt crept in. What if he stopped loving me? I felt a scowl appear on my face but I forced a smile.

    I felt scared, really scared. I didn¡¯t know what I was going to do if a day like that came. What if he saw somonelse, what if I wasn¡¯t enough?¡±

    I let out a deep sigh hoping to calm the squeeze in my chest.

    It was heart wrenching imagining the possibility.

    I left her room afterwards and headed for Angel¡¯s room. I was told by the guards at his door that he was in. I slowly opened the door and found him at his wine cer with a drink in his hand.

    ¡°I feared you changed your mind.¡± He said giving me the most beautiful smile I had ever seen in my life. My heart raced fast in response and my feelings for him were waging war inside my heart. The fear of losing him was getting to me.

    I gulped hard and stared at his perfect picture.

    I was helplessly in love with him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Thea?¡± He asked droping his drink. He came close to me, caressing my cheek while giving me a look of concern. ¡°Your eyes are pooling.¡± He said, his voice sounding hurt. ¡°Did she make you hate me?¡± I sensed fear this time around and it was evident in his voice.

    He was a bit shaky and before I could set his mind to rest he pulled me into his embrace hugging me tightly.

    ¡°I swear it I¡¯ve never felt for anyome what I feel for you. I swear it with my life that I love you more than I can express.¡± He said and I felt shocked at his revtion that seemed anew again. He peered deeply into my eyes and I could see his turning red with hurt. ¡°Your my life Thea. I never thought I could feel this way for someone. If I had my way I wouldn¡¯t feel this way because it scares me.¡±

    I looked at him sincerity oozing from every word and expression.

    ¡°Let me do the loving just stay by my side.¡± He said letting out a shaky breath. ¡°And please don¡¯t hate me.¡±

    He was so damn vulnerable before me and if I had any doubt before he set my heart at ease.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    My breath deepened feeling my emotions deep then I leaned in, wrapping my hands around his neck before brushing my lips against his. My entire body felt electrified kissing his sulent lips. He reciprocated after some seconds trailing his hands to my back where he caressed and hugged me to himself.

    We broke the kiss and stared at each other for a while.

    ¡°What was the kiss for?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Just saying¡­ That I¡¯m scared to lose you and please, don¡¯t break my heart.¡± I let myself be vulnerable as well.

    ¡°I want to say never but I rather show you the never, so that you can trust me better.¡±

    A man of action.

    I smiled at him, I did believe him but I wanted to hear it. ¡°Just say it.¡±

    ¡°Never Thea. You have my heart forever.¡±

    My heart made several leaps hearing him say it. I nodded and went into his arms for another hug while he stroked my hair lovingly.

    ¡°Now we can go to that party.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ And we can go shopping for a dress. Date is close by.¡± He whispered to my ear and I felt excited. I pulled away from the hug and let my hand feel his chest. I could feel his heartbeat.

    ¡°Can you now do what you want with me.¡± His eyes flicked realizing what I was insinuating, he also stiffened. ¡°Fuck me till all I can do is crawl.¡±

 Chapter 137

    Thea

    Angel nodded slowly at my words then his eyes turned naughty as he looked down on me as if I were naked. He began taking hot steps back, gosh! If sexy was a person. He moved towards the door and locked it.

    He hesitated and I noticed him chuckling even though his back was against me, his hands were slid into his pocket. Damn it! I knew he had wild thoughts running through his mind. For a moment I felt scared.

    He slowly turned towards me maintaining the same posture, his throat moved as he let his eyes trail cravingly over my body then he began walking towards me at the same time undoing the buttons of his shirt.

    I felt my chest rising and falling. I was fucking nervous and he was fucking hot. Too hot enough to melt me and yes he did. My pant was dripping wet, so fucking wet.

    ¡°Ha!¡± A gasp escaped my lips at the reaction going on in my body. I felt my hand trembling slightly and Angel noticed it but then a dark smile appeared on his face.

    He rubbed his finger over his chin with his eyes unwavering from me.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to take the clothes off.¡± He said. His voice had dominanceced with it. Fuck! He had the sole lead here and I feltpelled by his aura to follow.

    I let my finger slid into my dress and I pulled the straps down letting the dress fall to the ground.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    I stepped out of it looking down and when I tried bringing up my gaze a gasp left my throat as Angel suddenly grabbed my breast in his hands, squeezing them while letting out a starving sigh as he felt them.

    ¡°Mmmhmm¡­.¡± I whimpered but he bit my lower lip catching it between his teeth.

    ¡°Shh¡­ shh¡­ shh.¡±

    My lips quivered as he slowly let go of it then I jerked, a shivering moan following suit as his fingers found it¡¯s way in-between my thighs to my honey pot where I was aching for a touch.

    I quickly mped my legs at the effect but that didn¡¯t stop him from milking several moans out of my lips as he explored his skillful moves over my buds.

    ¡°Are those tears at the corner of your eyes?¡± His voice came out as a deep whisper. His lips were just a breath away from mine as he spoke.

    My body shivered and jerked in response, I couldn¡¯t say a word, only soft sighs kepting out because the sparks of pleasure surging through my body was killing.

    My toes kept curling and I jerked more violently when he focused on rubbing my clits.

    I grabbed my hair quickly with my hands trying to blend with the excess pleasure.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even try to move Thea. Till I¡¯m done with fucking your clits.

    ¡°Ooh¡­ oohh!¡± Mmhmmm¡­.¡± I cried out but he kept stroking my clits.

    ¡°I fucking love the way you moan. I can swim in your sounds all day but I¡¯d also want to swim in the pool of your pussy.¡± He said and dug a finger into my hole causing my toes to hike.

    ¡°There¡­.¡±

    ¡°Angel¡­.!¡± I cried feeling something sweet filling my head. I felt my eyeballsing together as I basked in the electrifying sensation that was now sparkling over my body. I had impulsively grabbed his shoulder burying my head in his chest as he kept stroking my pussy.

    ¡°Fuck¡­ Your honey pot. I want to fuck it.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± I trembled as he doubled his fingers fucking me deeper and faster.

    I dug my fingers into his skin but he didn¡¯t flinch nor stop fucking his fingers inside my hole. instead, he tilted my head and sucked on a sensitive spot there.

    I fizzled at the maddling effect. My pleasure was tripled at this point. Having his hand fucking me then his teeth milking my sanity.

    ¡°You¡¯re killing me.¡± I managed to say amidst my helplessness.

    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m yet to.¡± He whispered then pulled his fingers out of me, turned quickly so that my butt rubbed against his thighs then grabbed my breast from behind and began fondling them.

    ¡°This feels so fucking right and so fucking amazing.¡± He said and knelt down behind me squeezing my butt, kissing and biting at intervals. He was milking me out real good.

    He stood and spanked my butt harshly causing me to whimper in pleasure.

    I winced in pain the moment he pressed his fingers into my cheek grabbing them from behind.

    So ¡­ How do you want it? Soft or rough?¡±

    I blinked to remembrance. The first night we had sex, he had asked same thing. I let out a sigh and parted my lips to utter my answer.

    ¡°Soft¡­.¡±

    I whispered and a low growl left his throat.

    ¡°Wrong answer.¡±

    ____

    He pushed me against the window which was closed. My firm nipples bruising against it. We werepletely naked and his rod shoved deep into me. His strong arms wrapped my front and he thrust into me fully like if he dared slip out for a second it would cost him his life. Sweat began covering my pores, my lips were widely opened but no sound came out. It was all stuck in my throat. I held onto the window for bnce because Angel was fucking me so hard into it. I feared it would shatter.

    My thighs were all soaking wet, his rod was hitting so right at the the perfect point that my cum surged suddenly. My legs felt wobbly as the sweetness left my pussy but I didn¡¯t get a break.

    Angel turned me around moving me in a haste to the wall beside. He pushed me against it, raised one leg and ced himself in-between my legs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look, I won¡¯t give you a break.¡± He said as he looked at my pleading face. He was taking my breath away with every single thrust.

    He tugged my raised leg and then inserted his dick hard into my pussy causing me to whimper. Angel¡¯s eyes were keen on me. It bore so much hunger that needed to be satiated but I was loving this pleasure of a punishment.

    He was taking me so hard and wild like a beast.

    He began pumping his member into me while my fluid slipped out with his dick. His rod mistakenly slipped out of my cunt and being frustrated he spanked my ass harshly before digging it again.

    He drilled me so wildly grabbing my neck at the same time.

    I moaned and cried yet I fucking enjoyed it. The fact that he looked like he didn¡¯t give a fuck about my pleas made this even fucking sweeter.

    ¡°Touch your toes.¡± Hemanded, bending my back downward. I did as he said and let my finger touch my toes then I let out a gasp as he forcefully grabbed my waist hitting my butts against his bulge.

    His length prated me again and this time it felt fucking deep, down to my abdomen. I felt like it was going to burst.

    ¡°Gosh! Baby¡­.¡± I moaned as he pounded me wild like a monster. He drilled and milked me out like he was a fucking vampire. He was sucking my soul away.

    ¡°Touch the table¡­ ce a leg on the table.¡± He continued instructing me and I obeyed. We fucked on the table and he dragged me to the couch next.

    ¡°Fuck me.¡± He said pushing me to sit on top of him. I bit my lips and smiled naughty at him then slowly I let my self sit into his dick till I felt him in my abdomen. I held onto his shoulder for bnce while he grabbed my waist.

    I began grinding my core against him feeling a surge of pleasure. The feeling was insanely wild. We were reaching a climax and soon pleasure whimpers and grunts echoed as we both eased our orgasm on each other.

    ¡°My turn.¡± His voice was rough, I didn¡¯t get to catch another breath before he flipped me over toe above me. He made me lie on my belly wrapping his palm around my neck. He proceeded to sealing my mouth with it and gave me several deep, hard and well paced strokes.

    He was making sure I never desired any other man after him. This was just so fucking unfair. He was too good at this and I¡¯d be damned if he ever left me. I¡¯d go crazy if he ever touched another woman.

    ¡°Gosh¡­ please!¡± I screamed as he released my mouth but continued thrusting.

    ¡°Please what?¡± He asked but never stopped. Our sweats were already mixing.

    ¡°You¡¯re fucking me so hard.¡± I cried but he only chuckled behind me and pumped more of his dick into me till he shot a huge load into my pussy. His body vibrated as a loud groan left his throat.

    He stood up from the couch panting. I had to get away from him but my legs couldn¡¯t save me. I managed to role out of the couch crawling my way out from him but he walked like a predator behind me till he stood in front of me.

    He lifted my chin so that I faced him. ¡°Nothing can save you from me my love. You¡¯re stuck here with me.¡± He gave me a dangerous smile and proceeded to lift me up from the ground.

    He carried me into his room, cleared the things in his table and threw me on it. I quickly closed my leg but he was stronger and pushed them open. He stared at my shivering legs for some seconds and shoved his length into me taking me right there.

    At this point he could break my bones. I knew I¡¯d need some serious relievers once this was over. He was sucking me dry while filling my wildest desire.

    I desired to be ravaged so wildly but he exceeded my expectations.

    ¡°Come here¡­ I¡¯m going to cuff you.¡± He said bringing out a cuff from his bdsm tools.

    Fucking hot!

    He cuffed my hands and led me to the bed. ¡°Sit.¡± He ordered and I sat resting my butt on my legs.

    He went to sit on his couch, armspread. He looked at me like I were a prey waiting to get devoured and his gaze fucking messed with my senses.

    He stood upter taking predatory steps towards me. He sunk his fingers into my hair pulling me forward. I opened my mouth and let him thrust his cock into it. He began fucking my mouth making the sweetest groans that sounded like music to my ears.

    Saliva slipped out, I gagged and choked on his dick and swallowed his warm milk which he poured into my mouth. Angel climbed the bed while I moved away from him. He drew my legs towards him and made me kneel on all fours then he slid between my legs and grabbed my pussy in his mouth.

    ¡°Fuuuuck!¡± I moaned, my body reflexing a move away from him but his grip was too strong on me that I was helpless. He began sucking me, flicking his tongue so damn skillfully over my clit. Fuck it! He sucked my clits bringing a huge concentration of sensations there. He pressed his fingers behind my back keeping me in position. The sounds he was making as he ate me out made my body explode in pleasure. He was enjoying this too.

    ¡°Baby¡­! Ahhh!!!

    I cried as drops of my cum dropped on his face. He sucked me faster putting more attention to my clits to draw the entire juice which came pouring over his lips. I wriggled as his tongue found my clits sucking out every sensitivity there.

    I copsed on the bed once he released me but I guess I really wasn¡¯t getting any break. I felt his soft kisses trail from my butt to my back, I enjoyed his lips on my skin.

    Gosh! I loved this man. No one ever made me feel so much intensity of passion while having sex and making love.

    ¡°Baby¡­.¡± He whispered seductively in my ear as he came on top of me. I hummed a weak yes to him. ¡°Let me finish up please¡­.¡± He pleaded kissing me. How could I say no? He stroked my hair lovingly seeking my approval, he was still so damn hard.

    I was exhausted but my second type of orgasm was when he came.

    He started pushing his length into me as my body gave him the approval he needed. I had ached myself to him showing him I wanted his dick inside my pussy. The groan of relieve that left his throat after my approval was heart throbbing.

    He gave me never ending kisses on the back of my neck, my hair, my earlobe and cheek as he fucked his orgasm deeply into my pussy.

    He copsed beside me on the bed looking at me with so much admiration. He made me feel loved with his sweet caresses.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked now looking concerned. I simply smiled unable to say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure I can use this legs till tomorrow.¡± I let out a chuckle and he kissed my hand.

    ¡°You were awesome love. I couldn¡¯t stop myself from going so hard. It¡¯s not my fault that you have the best pussy any man could dream of.¡± He said and nudged me to kiss my forehead and lips.¡± He inhaled my scent and released a warm breath on my skin.

    ¡°I live to breath your scent Thea. My day couldn¡¯t be any better.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the very air I breath Angel.¡± I whispered into his chest. At this point I just couldn¡¯t imagine doing life without him. He really wasn¡¯t someone my heart could escape. This entire thing was deeper than I was ready to admit.

    ¡°I love you with my whole heart Thea.¡±

    He confessed again and my heart throbbed faster than it needed to. I slowly raised my head to look at him. He gave that look that said I didn¡¯t need to say it too. I simply smiled.

    I was going to tell him I loved him but when he didn¡¯t get to say it first.

 Chapter 138

    Thea

    Angel couldn¡¯t let me leave his side so he made me get some of my clothes from my room so that I didn¡¯t have to leave him some days because of it. I slept in his room that night but had dinner with everyone else. I didn¡¯t miss the fact that Cassie kept ncing at the both of us from time to time. I was curious about her curiosity. I also noticed that there was a little something going on between her and Knight but the others seemed to be used to them so I didn¡¯t put much thought to it.

    The next morning, I woke up naked in Angel¡¯s bed with his arms around me and mine around his. He turned in bed and noticed that I was awake too.

    A smile lengthened his lips and his fingers caressed my cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± He said and I smiled back.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± I muttered and he mouthed his greeting. He lifted my chin and took my lips in his, deepening the kiss which set my body on fire. I had not expected it.

    ¡°What?¡± He asked with smirk on his face, he was amused by my reaction. I pushed myself instead on top of him sying my legs on both sides of his body. It excited him so he sat up with his hands around my waist to keep me in position. His face was on my breast and he rubbed it against my bossom causing me to giggle.

    A moment silence reigned between us as we got lost staring in admiration at each other.

    I let my hands cup his cheek then I kissed him softly.

    ¡°We overslept.¡± He said whispering to my chest.

    ¡°Hmmm¡­.¡± I hummed stroking my fingers lovingly on his hair. It was indeed past our wake time and almost time for breakfast. ¡°We should freshen up then.¡± I said attempting to stand up from him but he held me back and flipped me over to the bed.

    ¡°Angel¡­?¡± I said amidst my giggles.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going huh?¡± He said pressing his weight on me.

    ¡°No¡­ no breakfast in bed.¡± I warned seeing through his ns.

    ¡°Why?¡± He asked and grabbed my nipple between his lips popping it as well.

    ¡°We need to join the others downstairs.¡±

    ¡°¡­ But I don¡¯t want to.¡± He said squeezing the other breast before sucking it.¡± I bit my lips to stop myself from moaning.

    ¡°Angel please¡­ I don¡¯t want anyone assuming we had sex.¡± I said and he paused. I bit my lips regrettably. Was this the part where he made love to me just to punish me.

    ¡°Why would you care? Everyone has sex.¡±

    I sighed wriggling under him but he pulled me back into his enclosure and it kinda got me excited.

    ¡°Just not today¡­ Cassie is around.¡± I reminded and he sighed at my words.

    ¡°So you¡¯re embarrassed?¡± His expression was serious and I squinted my eyes in confusion. I just hoped he didn¡¯t misunderstand my words.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like¡­.¡±

    ¡°So why are you wet?¡±

    My jaw dropped as I stared at him in shock. He wasn¡¯t even in-between my legs so how the hell did he know that?

    ¡°No I¡¯m not.¡± I lied blinking and giving the truth away. He tilted his head and chuckled. Fuck! He looked so hot.

    ¡°Should we check?¡± He said biting his lips sexily while looking down on mine. I let out a shaky breath and tried to close my legs even though I knew the attempt was useless.

    A sharp sigh left my lips as I felt Angel¡¯s hand run in-between my legs bringing a warm feel to it. I ached my back and my lips parted involuntarily.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± I moaned as his fingers touched my wet buds rubbing them so sweetly.

    ¡°So why are you wet Thea?¡±

    ¡°Please¡­.¡± I pleaded aching back and forth while his breath burned my skin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to fuck you?¡± He whispered in a deep voice. I grabbed the sheet, my breath turning heavy. I shut my eyes taking in all the sensations as he kept rubbing my clits then I felt his lips on my neck, he was kissing a spot on it and it increased the sparks over my body.

    He let out another chuckle and pulled his fingers away. I shot my eyes open instantly hating that he pulled away. My eyesmunicated my displeasure but it only seemed to amuse him.

    Even so, he looked so sexy and so damn handsome.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t let them think we had sex.¡± He said and pulled away from me. He left the bed and came to the side then he lifted me up from it and began walking towards the bathroom.

    Angel moved slowly around me making me tense up then he took a soap and body scrub which he rubbed against each other. He put on the shower as well wetting our body under it.

    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful Thea.¡± He said lifting my chin so that I looked at him. My lips lengthened with a smile. Coming from him, thepliment meant everything.

    ¡°And you¡¯re the hottest man I know.¡± He bit his lips at mypliment and proceeded to bath my body with the scrub. He was mindful of details, taking his time on my breast and seizing the opportunity to fondle them.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± I faked a pain and covered my breast with my hands. He tilted his head in disapproval but I pouted stubbornly.

    ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡± He said and reached out for my hands pulling them away from my breast. ¡°You can¡¯t hide what¡¯s mine from me.¡±  He said and rubbed my breast more causing me to moan softly.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    He went on to wash my back and the rest of my body and I took my turn to wash his.

    ¡°Fuck¡­ baby.¡± He moaned tilting his head back as I stroked his dick that was coated in soap bubbles. He caught my gaze soon and cupped my face in his palm. I increased my pace seeing the veins on his temple, his eyes literally looked so overtaken by pleasure.

    I felt his hold tighten on me and his lips parted while he looked choked. A loud groan left his throat followed with deep breaths. Then he began to ache his head back and forth amidst his groan and soon a warm milky liquid spilled over my legs.

    Angel staggered back and went to the wall where he rested his hand.

    I guess that was too good. He turned sharply looking at me amazed while I twitched my lips. His reaction was making me feel on top of the world.

    He began walking towards me and my legs felt like moving back.

    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away with that you know?¡± He said amidst his deep pants.

    ¡°Mmhmm? What¡¯s the big guy going to do about it?¡± I teased and he chuckled darkly nodding his head. I dared to dare him. Whatever he had running through his mind got me excited.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± He said and turned my back to face him. He wrapped his arm around my breast from behind, ced his lips beside my ear and spanked me in the butt.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± I moaned at the sting of pleasure from it.

    ¡°What I¡¯ll do about it huh?¡± He whispered and spanked my butt again causing me to jerk. I sighed sensously and bit my lips sexily. ¡°You like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, spank me some more.¡±

    I replied in a sultery voice and he spanked me harder biting on my earlobe.

    ¡°Over to the wall.¡± He ordered and I went to stand before the wall. My entire body was experiencing several sensual currents flowing. My pussy was aching for pration.

    ¡°ce both hands on it.¡± He continued, standing behind me. ¡°Raise a leg and don¡¯t bring it down till I say so.¡± I did as he said then I felt his hand holding my waist and his huge cock making its way past my butt and into my pussy.

    A whimper left my mouth as excitement filled me.

    ¡°Shh¡­ shh¡­¡± No sounds.

    Damn! Fuck him! How was I supposed to do that. He stroked my hair from behind and dipped his cock inside my pussy. He started grinding me in and out, side to side.

    His consistent deep thrust was making my toes to curl and hike. I tried covering my lips to muffle my sounds but it didn¡¯t stop it so I let myself moan helplessly. Angel pulled away and turned me to face me.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to cum baby.¡± He said and went down on me. He raised one leg to rest on his shoulder and I couldn keep a moan down as his lips caught my clits.

    My body vibrated at his sweetened touch then I dug my fingers into his hair as he began eating me out so fucking good.

    He sucked me so damn well till my body shivered uncontrobly and an incredible sweetness sparked all over my body why the liquid rush filled my abdomen and then came my release which Angel milked out every drop from me. My legs gave up but he caught me hugging me to his chest till I got my bnce.

    We finished rinsing our body under the shower and towelled after that.

    We were now set for breakfast after we had been informed on call that breakfast was ready and served.

    Angel walked behind me wrapping his arms around my waist and dropping kisses on my neck.

    ¡°The guards¡­.¡± I reminded yet giggled at the tickles from his kisses.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care just let me hold you.¡± He pleaded and I giggled more as he kiseed me more like I would slip away from him.

    I opened the door all smiles andugh while he was all over me. It was just his trusted guards they couldn¡¯t probably put so much meaning to us being like this. For all the knew I was his whore.

    ¡°Angele on¡­.¡± I said amidst myughter when he squeezed and spanked my butts as we walked past the door we stopped suddenly in our tracks as we almost bumped into someone.

    My jaw dropped as I looked at Cassie who looked even more shocked at the both of us.

 Chapter 139

    Thea

    Cassie cleared her throat and we quickly broke our posture. We had not realized that we were still in the same position. It felt awkward, she just caught us loving up. The awkward look in her eyes didn¡¯t hide anything.

    ¡°Cassie¡­.¡± I called breaking off the silence.

    ¡°Cassie?¡± Angel¡¯s voice came from behind, he sounded more calm.

    ¡°Hi.¡± She said awkwardly which only made things more awkward.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Angel asked saving the moment.

    ¡°I¡­ I was just dropping by.¡± She said and kept looking at us with so much curiosity in her eyes.

    I looked behind me and met Angel¡¯s face. Oh no! Why was he staring at me? Couldn¡¯t he just keep his eyes off me at least for the moment?

    ¡°Dropping by?¡± He was persuasive.

    ¡°Breakfast? Came to remind you.¡± She said immediately.

    ¡°We always get a call when it¡¯s time Cassie. ¡± She tucked in her lips. Caught! He got her. She heaved a sigh and rolled her eyes.

    ¡°I just wanted to apologize for yesterday.¡± She said and I nced behind me to look at Angel wondering if this was a conversation I was to be a part of. He rubbed my back slightly making it seem alright.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you were just expressing yourself like always.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Thea, for speaking about you in that manner too.¡± I was stunned for a second.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Oh no it¡¯s absolutely nothing. You don¡¯t need to.¡± I said andughed nervously. I gulped hard hoping this would be over soon.

    ¡°So breakfast¡­.¡± Angel said and she nodded. ¡°Come here.¡± He said weing her into his embrace. She hugged him back and I couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    She loved her brother undisputed. Just that siblings always had misunderstandings.

    We went downstairs and everyone was already seated. They were caught by surprise seeing us three walk in at the same time. I went to sit beside Angel when Cassie overtook me.

    ¡°Let me sit beside you today.¡± She said grabbing Angel¡¯s arms. Angel looked at me before turning to her.

    ¡°You always sit beside Knight.¡± She grumbled her displeasure and I looked at Knight who seemed annoyed. I wonder what their deal was, maybe I¡¯d ask Florentine.

    ¡°I just want to bond better with you please.¡± She said tugging his hand. I smiled knowing it meant a lot to her and nothing pleased me now than to see the siblings bonding well.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine Cassie, you can have my seat I¡¯ll sit beside Knight today.¡± I said and she giggled excitedly.

    ¡°Thanks Thea.¡± She said squeezing my hand. I looked at Angel and he was ring daggers at me. My heart skipped a bit but in fear. I think I just pissed him so bad. He curled his hand away from Cassie and gave me that ring look again.

    ¡°No.¡± He said firmly. ¡°You sit with Knight, she sits with me.¡±

    ¡°What? She already gave me the pass.¡±

    ¡°I said no!¡± He scolded startling Cassie.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I called hoping he¡¯d listen to me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Thea.¡± He warned and came to me. I was taken aback by his insistence. He took my hand in his shocking me, then he lead me towards my seat and pulled the stool out for me. I swallowed hard and smiled to cover up my nervousness. Suspicion filled the air too.

    Jeez! This morning was a lot to handle. Camilo winked at me instead then she froze suddenly making my brow to hike curiously. She looked at Caspian who acted so innocent but that slight shiver her body just made and the way her eyes went dreamy in an instant. Damn it! I shouldn¡¯t have their intimate image in my head but his hand was definitely touching her where it ached. I smiled teasingly at her making her know I was aware of what was going on and her face flushed in embarrassment.

    Cassie moved to sit beside Knight clearly disappointed at her brothers refusal. Knight wasn¡¯t looking at her, I could see that he tried to act carefree but what she did seem to hurt him. She red at him before picking her cutlery to dig into her food.

    Angel sat on his seat and I felt his gaze burning on me so I looked at him to catch him looking pissed. He had his way, why was he still pissed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I mouthed and his eyes blinked to calmness. He was such a big baby but I loved his possessiveness.

    We soon started digging into our food and gradually conversations began to grow. Cassie talked about school and everyone contributed one way or the other. The men talked less about business and it made me happy. It was different today, we sounded more like family and everyone seemed less serious and morefortable. Even though Cassie and Knight were trying to avoid chipping into each other¡¯s topic they did blend in well.

    I couldn¡¯t be the only one noticing their behaviour.

    After breakfast, Camilo and I joined Florentine to clear the table, Cassie joined in as well but today unlike the other days, the men weren¡¯t leaving. They  tried to keep themselves busy whether it was getting something from the fridge or engaging in little chats.

    Angel kept looking at me from time to time while talking with Knight and I noticed Caspian taking several nces at Camilo.

    These two men definitely wanted to get us out of here and keep us for themselves.

    Then knight¡­ He seemed to have something itching him, he¡¯d look at Cassie when she wasn¡¯t looking and Cassie would do so when he wasn¡¯t looking.

    ¡°Is it just me or is the kitchen too crowded today after breakfast?¡± Florentine said and everywhere fell silent. We all exchanged awkward looks and I could tell we weremunicating through our eyes.

    ¡°No¡­.¡± I mouthed to Angel and a scowl appeared on his face. He wanted me toe with him but I guess I made a mistake. He tapped Knight on the shoulder and began walking towards me, making me tense up.

    Why is heing here? Please don¡¯t¡­.

    He stood beside me then slowly he took the te I was drying away from my hand.

    His boldness, I couldn¡¯t¡­.

    I looked at him pleadingly but he wasn¡¯t having it. I hissed at him and looked at the otherdies but they all turned away immediately pretending not to have seen anything.

    Angel moved close to me and leaned towards my ear then a gasp left my mouth as I felt his hand crawling it¡¯s way into my dress. I quickly held his hand stopping him from moving further.

    My heartbeat raced and he was sucking the air out of my lungs.

    ¡°Are youing or not?¡± I bit my lips and his hand moved further up.

    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± I said immediately but he didn¡¯t stop moving. ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I called, my eyes were bulged. He smirked and released my thighs then he bit his lips sexily.

    I walked in front of him and felt a light spank on my butts. Goodness! He had suceeded in letting everyone know what he was about to do to me. I shouldn¡¯t have dared him but regardless it was fucking hot.

    When we left the kitchen and walked some distance away from it I turned to Angel.

    ¡°Why did you ¡­?¡± My word got cut as Angel suddenly grabbed me brushing his lips against mine, I tried to speak again but he muffled my words with his lips in mine. He moved his lips, kissing me brusingly hard and pushing me to the wall. I was so ovee with pleasure that I began reciprocating his kiss.

    He pulled away suddenly, amusement all over his face. I quickly brought my hands to my lips feeling shy. Angel winked at me and kissed me again.

    ¡°I just wanted you to spend a little time with me.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± I voiced almost inaudibly.

    ¡°The office¡­ I¡¯ll be ger in the day and you can join your girls then. I just miss you so much.¡± I smiled at his words and let my fingers rub his chest.

    ¡°I miss you already. Come back early.¡±

    ¡°I doubt, I have some strippers to fuck at the club.¡± He said andughed. I hit his chest even though I knew he was kidding.

    ¡°Want to pay for that too huh?¡± He said and lifted me up to his waist while I giggled.

    ¡°Oh please get a room you two!¡± We startled and I jumped out of his arms. Fuck it! Cassie just caught us the second time this morning.

 Chapter 140

    Knight

    I felt hurt with what Cassie did at breakfast today. In fact she had tried to diss me one way or the other since she arrived. I wanted to talk to her, I really wanted to resolve things. If only she knew how much I missed her.

    Seeing that the men were hanging around even after breakfast, I seized the opportunity to be close to Cassie, even though it involved just staring at her from a distance. She was fucking gorgeous and had grown into a woman in just one year. Curves at the right ces, the right amount of skin coating her features, she looked more matured than the teenage girl I had known. My feelings didn¡¯t change either it only increased.

    Seeing Angel and Thea leave, I felt relieved hoping that Caspian would take Camilo along with him and hopefully Cassie would be thest one clearing the ce but I was disappointed when she took permission from Florentine to leave. She made the excuse that she wasn¡¯t feeling too well but I knew that was a lie. She just couldn¡¯t stand me in the same room with her.

    Seeing her leave, I didn¡¯t care if it looked suspicious that I went after her. I followed just immediately ignoring the curious stares that came at me.

    ¡°Oh please get a room you two!¡±

    I saw her scold Angel and Thea. I chuckled finding it amusing. I wondered how she¡¯d feel learning that her brother had finally fallen in love, especially with his step sister.

    I could tell Thea felt embarrassed. Cassie shook her head in disappointment and made her way past them, I gave Angel a knowing look and smirked at Thea who avoided my gaze.

    She wasn¡¯t to me. Angel, that fucker was too crazy about her.

    ¡°Get a room.¡± I muttered facing Angel. He red at me but I didn¡¯t give a fuck. I had another little Angel to get things right with.

    ¡°Are you following Cassie?¡± I froze in my spot. I was confused for a split second. The question seemed random. Why would he even think that? I guess it was the brother instinct.

    He obviously wouldn¡¯t approve of my feelings for his sister. What the fuck was I even doing?

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯d even think that.¡± I said tilting my head to the side.

    ¡°My mistake.¡± He said and I walked ahead. Of course I was following Cassie and I had no intention of backing out.

    I followed her through the hall way but after sometime I noticed her body movement. She slowed down and I knew she felt me behind her. She continued walking while I hastened my steps behind her then she stopped a second time, this time she turned around to face me.

    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± She asked looking pissed off.

    I stood before her, my figure towering above her.

    ¡°We need to talk Cassie.¡±

    ¡°Really? About what exactly?¡± She said folding her arms across her chest which pushed her breast forward. I blinked away the thoughts that immediately flooded my head. As much as she looked pissed she still appeared nervous standing before me. I guess my charm and effect on her wasn¡¯tpletely gone. I also recalled the night I took her back to her hotel room. She did ogle at me and how I fucking enjoyed the look in her eyes.

    I studied her for some seconds before speaking. ¡°What¡¯s your problem with me?¡± She wore a nk expression for some seconds before scoffing.

    ¡°Is this what you came after me to ask?¡± She was rude but I knew she was a spoilt little brat so it was nothing new. Regardless, I loved her like that.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to start talking or someonelse could be asking you this same question. If you have a problem with me why not spill it.¡± I said almost yelling. I was getting frustrated at her snubish attitude but I guess I deserved it.

    She maintained her pissed off experession. She fucking hated me.

    ¡°Are you going to stand there and pretend you have no idea?¡± She sounded serious and deeply hurt. Her eyes were watering but I could tell she was trying so hard to hold back her tears.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± I lied. I wanted her to say it, yell at me if possible. She looked disappointed and only nodded to my answer.

    ¡°Then I shall take my leave.¡± She said and made to leave but I grabbed her arm and pulled her back. She almost crashed her body against mine but was quick to put a bridge between us using her hand. I stiffened feeling her hand on my chest.

    That single touch felt so fucking good. I wanted to wrap my arms around her, hug her to myself and tell how sorry I was.

    I watched as she remained fixed on my chest, she soon blinked startling away from me. She must have been enchanted once more.

    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± She yelled and I squinted my eyes at her outrage. I scoffed in disbelieve, wasn¡¯t she just lost in admiration?

    ¡°I need answers Cassie.¡±

    ¡°Why not travel back in time and find the answers yourself.¡± She said and stormed out.

    I sighed feeling drained already. Could I ever earn her forgiveness? I literally broke her heart thest time she was here.

    I followed after her and she hastened her steps seeing I wasing after her. She got to her door and tried to shut me out of it but I was quick to stop her from doing so.

    I pushed my way through her door despite knowing the guards would be alert.

    ¡°Get out!¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°Cassie ¡­.¡±

    ¡°I said get out!¡± She yelled shaking slightly from anger. A knock soon came at the door and I knew I needed to answer it.

    ¡°Try not to make a fuss, I¡¯m going to open the door now and answer the guards, except you want Angel to have my head for assumingly trying to harrass you.¡± She looked away from me but that was my answer, she wouldn¡¯t want such to happen either. I opened the door to see the guard looking concerned.

    ¡°Boss¡­.¡± He greeted bowing slightly.

    ¡°Mm¡­ hmm?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to know if everything was fine in there.¡± He said ncing behind me. I had intentionally opened the door enough for him to see that Cassie was unharmed.

    ¡°It is.¡±

    ¡°Pardon me then.¡±

    I closed the door and turned towards Cassie.

    ¡°Do you want to talk now or should I get lost?¡±

    She remained silent and only wiped a tear off her eyes.

    ¡°Cassie¡­.¡± I called gently moving close to her, I could feel her tense with my proximity. I was d I still had that effect on her. I let my finger caress her cheek and her sighed sensously at the feeling. ¡°Talk to me please.¡± She grabbed my hand weaving her fingers in mine, I was shocked at the the act then she went ahead to feel our hands on her cheek closing her eyes at the contact. Even though she looked like a fucking temptress, I was worried with the act yet I couldn¡¯t find the strength to resist.

    She began trailing my hand to her lips and my body vibrated in desire. I let her guide my thumb to feel her lips and fuck! she looked so damn sexy. She guided me down her neck to her chest and damn it! My heart was racing so fast. What the fuck was she doing and what in hell was I letting her do? She suddenly opened her eyes giving me a look that I tried to understand in a split second but then she quickly pressed my hand against her breast and my eyes widened in shock.

    I quickly withdrew my hands from her and looked away trying to wrap my head around what just happened. I¡¯d be lying if I said feeling her breast didn¡¯t just arouse me and spark some forbidden desires in me.

    I tried to steady my breath and keep myself under control. She wasn¡¯t someone I could just fuck because I felt horny.

    ¡°What the fuck was that?¡± I scolded once I felt calm. She looked hurt by my question but I was even more shocked by her action.

    ¡°Am I not woman enough for you now?¡± She said painfully as tears welled up her eyes.

    ¡°Cassie you just tried to seduce me now.¡±

    ¡°¡­ And you liked it for some seconds before obviously realizing that it was the same teenage girl you made feel so inferior a year back all because she confessed her feelings to you!¡± A tear streamed down her eyes and I felt a sting in my chest. I was speechless.

    ¡°Tell me, am I not woman enough for you now? Don¡¯t I have the curves, the size, are my looks still not impressive for you to see me as a woman?¡±

    I couldn¡¯t find the words to respond. I really did some damage there if she ever thought her looks weren¡¯t impressive enough. She was Angel¡¯s fucking sister! Beauty was a gift and a curse in their family. How could she even breath the thought that she looked any less?

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡± Her voice came out cracky. ¡°Do I not look pretty to you?¡±

    ¡°Cassie stop¡­.¡±

    ¡°No! You wanted answers and here you have it. I¡¯ve hated you for a year and tried to push you out of my heart and mind. All I did wrong was fall in love with my brother¡¯s friend at 17. I only found the courage to tell you when I turned 18 because then I believed you¡¯d see me as an adult but what did you do?¡±

    Fuck me! I was done for. Cassie totally despised me, I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me so because her expression could kill if that were possible.

    I knew exactly what I did and I wasn¡¯t sure I wanted to be reminded.

    ¡°I admit I didn¡¯t handle things maturedly then.¡±

    ¡± No you didn¡¯t. You told me I needed to see myself in the mirror that I was just a kid. That you¡¯d never fall for a spoilt brat like me and if I thought I could have anyone just because I was the Don¡¯s daughter then I was in for a big disappointment. Remember knight?¡± She said breaking out in tears.

    I ran my fingers across my hair feeling the pressure of her words getting worse.

    ¡°You don¡¯t do virgins.¡± I looked at her and bit my lips remembering it all too well. ¡°You go for experienced women. ¡®Women not kids¡¯ then youughed. You told me I¡¯d get some boys at college If I wanted to have sex so badly and then you brought back a whore the next day shoving it to my face every single day she stayed over. You fucked her every night while I bleed my heart out and not even a single apology till date for the way you treated a supposed teenager.¡±

    She was right she was so fucking right! If I could change what I did I would but I had my reasons. I believed we would never work seeing she was Angel¡¯s sister but now that Angel had broken a code by being with his step sister why should I deny myself the chance to be with Cassie?

    I had treated her that way hoping she¡¯d forget about me but I couldn¡¯t even forget about her. I knew I was being selfish but I hoped that behind all those hate there was still love left for me in her heart.

    ¡°Cassie¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sorry? Does it remove the fact that you made me depressed for an entire year, does it take away the fact that you made me feel worthless and inferior?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking say you¡¯re sorry!¡± She cried out and I moved closer to her hoping to console her but she put a hand forward stopping me. ¡°So I¡¯m I woman enough for you now? Because a while ago I saw you bulging from your pants. Can you do me now?¡±

    I gulped hard at her words. What was she implying?

    ¡°Did you lose it just so you could find out if I¡¯d still do you?¡± I was pissed off just thinking about it. That she lost her virginity to someonelse just so she could try me again. I hated it even more that someonelse touched her and felt these sparks that I felt just now. She remained silent and just stared at me and I seized the opportunity to get closer.

    ¡°Cassie answer me! Did you give yourself away just because of it?¡±

    ¡°What do you care? It¡¯s my body not yours. I have nothing to say to you so just leave!¡±

    She said and began moving towards her bed but I followed immediately turning her to face me. I felt angry at the thought that she enjoyed sex with someone else. This was damn stupid and selfish of me but right now I was letting my emotions take control.

    ¡°Who was it?¡± My voice startled her but she put up a hard front.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business you fuck whores everyday.¡±

    ¡°I said who was it!¡±

    ¡°Let me go!¡± She yelled trying to pull herself away from me but my grip was hard on her. ¡°I said get your hands off me!¡± She suceeded in pulling away and I felt a sting in my cheeks the next second. She had justnded a p across my face.

    I was shocked having not expected that but I guess I crossed the line way too much. I let out a deep sigh and red at her. She looked scared but stood her ground.

    I guess it was better losing it to someone else than to me. Should in case we never worked out she wouldn¡¯t have any regrets whenever she saw me.

    ¡°I hope you enjoyed it.¡± I said even though it hurt me to bits to say it.

    ¡°I did¡­ More than I expected.¡± She said not an ounce of regret in her voice. I felt a pang of pain hearing her say it but there was nothing I could do so I turned awaypletely broken at heart.

    I may have lost her while thinking I still had her and it was all my fault.

 Chapter 141

    Cassie

    I fell to my knees broken,pletely shattered, torn to my ribs watching Knight leave. If there was anything, I had earnestly hoped he¡¯d give me a chance. I didn¡¯t want to be desperate for love but I was so deep in love with him and right now every wall of defense I built to make myself think I had moved on from him waspletely destroyed. My heart ached and desperately yearned for him.

    I was soaking in my tears, clenching my chest at the very painful sting in my heart. I always had a crush on Knight ever since I turned thirteen but over the years it grew into something so strong till I couldn¡¯t deny it. He used to be my person, my second brother and friend but then I grew clingy and he noticed and kept his distance.

    I was a desperate lover and I did everything within my power to make him like me or look at me but he never saw me as a woman not then not even now and it hurt like hell.

    I wiped my tears not wishing to dwell in self pity. He¡¯ll always be a part of my life and I had to deal with it. Maybe I had to date for real and see if my heart could beat for another.

    I stood up and sighed deeply then I went in to take another shower for the morning but I couldn¡¯t stop thinking. I was slightly tempted toe clean with Caspian and ask what I could do to get his attention but I wasn¡¯t a kid anymore and I¡¯d be kidding myself. Knight didn¡¯t ever like ady, his heart was cold to love.

    After spending some lone time in my room I decided to head to Florentine¡¯s room. Obviously Angel was with Thea, Caspian with Camilo so she was the only free one around.

    Inded a knock on her door and soon it opened but I was surprised to see that Thea was the one to open the door.

    ¡°Hi¡­.¡± She greeted with a smile, my eyes twitched but I returned the gesture.

    ¡°Hello¡­.¡± I greeted with a smile and stepped in then I saw Camilo beaming a smile at me already. She looked like a cheerful one. I waved, greeting as well then I went to kiss Florentine a hello.

    The air in here was lively and cheerful and thedies appeared to be busy learning crotcheting skills. Although it seemed like only one of them was a learner.

    I didn¡¯t expect I¡¯d find you guys here.¡± I said to thedies hoping they understood what I was driving at. The passed each other a nervous look before turning to me.

    ¡°We spend most of our day time with Florentine.¡± Camilo said and I nodded passing her. I wasn¡¯t yetfortable with them, infact I didn¡¯t know how to get along with them. They seemed approachable but I wasn¡¯t used to this type of situation at the mansion. It was always me, Florentine and the men. I never talked to the whores they brought home.

    ¡°This looks pitiful ¡± I said picking up a piece that somewhat appeared to be a crotchet in the making or a disaster if I were to be honest.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°It¡¯s Thea¡¯s ¡­.¡± Florentine said with an amused smile. Camilo held back herughter while Thea looked embarrassed. ¡°It turns out you¡¯re not the only one pampered from birth here.¡± She continued clearly mocking me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like crotcheting, doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do better if I learn.¡± I fought back even though that was a tant lie. I bet I¡¯d be as horrible as Thea. I didn¡¯t even know how to do my ownundry. I really was a spoilt brat.

    ¡°I bet.¡± Florentine said chuckling amusingly.

    ¡°Ignore her.¡± Thea said taking my hands. I nodded but I noticed something off. She was pulling me aside and I looked at her quzzically.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked getting all defensive at her suspicious gaze.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked studying my face. I squinted my eyes wondering why she would think otherwise. I had been nothing but lively ever since I stepped into the room.

    ¡°Of course why do you ask?¡±

    She looked at me doubtfully. ¡°Have you been crying?¡± I blinked severally, realization hitting me. I was so obvious. I had cried intermittently while I was in my room thinking about Knight but I made sure to wash my face thoroughly, applied slight make up to cover up the dullness and yet she noticed or they all did?

    I turned behind me to look at the others but they were busy and it gave me some relieve.

    ¡°Maybe ¡­ I had the edge of a book I was reading hit into my eyes.¡± I lied with a straight face and Thea sighed deeply. She looked unsure of herself and smiled nervously. She must probably think she was overthinking.

    ¡°Sorry¡­ I just thought.¡± She said rubbing my cheek slightly. ¡°Just be fine, we can talk anytime if you want.¡± Her words were calming and I nodded in response. She beamed a smile and walked past me.

    I felt soothed at the concern she had just shown know. She was quite observant and I felt like a little sister to her. The feeling felt good but then it was fleeting because soon I remembered I wasn¡¯t.

    I went back to join them and Florentine handed me a snack instead like I was a kid telling me I could help myself since I couldn¡¯t move a finger to learn. I red at her even though I couldn¡¯t do anything as a payback. I was used to her and Knight calling me the spoilt kid.

    Florentine was like a mother figure to me now and I appreciated her for it. I felt sad remembering my mum and her condition. She was vegetative ¡­ I had to stop my thought from wandering further. I loved her but she wouldn¡¯t be in such state if she haden¡¯t tried to rekindle her romance with Scott, Angel¡¯s dad. The man was no good and to think that he was happy and married to another woman angered me.

    I had a grudge against my mum as well even though it didn¡¯t feel right but to me I felt betrayed and I felt she betrayed my father for going back to Scott after everything he put her through.

    I couldn¡¯t help but think she loved Scott even while she was with my father who could have given his whole world for her.

    I wanted that love but it seemed far off or maybe karma was punishing me for my mother¡¯s betrayal.

    I was loving someone who could never love me back.

    ¡°Cassie¡­!¡±

    I snapped out of my thoughts looking at Camilo who seemed to have called more than once.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Sorry. I didn¡¯t get what you said.¡± I said to her before taking a quick nce at the otherdies. Apparently everyone had stopped what they were doing and now looking at me. How lost was I?

    ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Thea asked this time looking more serious and worried and I nodded just immediately to avoid doubts.

    ¡°Of course¡­.¡± They didn¡¯t seemed convinced.

    ¡°She called four times.¡± Florentine said and my lips parted in surprise.

    ¡°W-what?¡± I was that lost.

    ¡°Is something bothering you Cassie?¡± Florentine saiding to sit beside me. I let out a nervousugh. ¡°No¡­ no I¡¯m good.¡± I tried to act calm but failed woefully because their gaze became more intense.

    ¡°You don¡¯t¡­ Look very good Cassie.¡± She continued and I bit my lip. If Florentine noticed, she wouldn¡¯t stop bugging me until I bulged the truth to her but there was no way I¡¯d tell her when it had everything to do with Knight.

    Although she was the only one aside Knight who knew about my feelings for him. I confessed it to her the same day I told knight. She found me crying by the corner.

    ¡°I-I was just thinking about my mum.¡± I said. It was true but not entirely. Her face turned sad and she weed me into her embrace.

    ¡°Oh Cassie¡­.¡± She whispered beside my ears stroking my back soothingly while I hugged her back. The ce fell silent till we broke our hug.

    ¡°Sorry¡­.¡± I said ughing nervously.

    ¡°No it¡¯s fine¡­ You can have your moment.¡± Camilo said empathizing.

    Thea came to sit beside me and I was taken aback a bit. ¡°Whatever it is I¡¯m sorry it saddens you this much. ¡± She said. I squeezed her hand and muttered a thank you to her.

    She probably wanted to know about my mum, I could tell from the look in her eyes. Angel obviously didn¡¯t tell her.

    ¡°She¡¯s vegetative.¡± I blurted. She wasn¡¯t aplete stranger. She was Angel¡¯s step sister. Both Thea and Camilo gasped in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t pity me. I¡¯m used to it. We both are, Angel and I.¡± I said. I was done with the pity looks.

    ¡°We could go visit your mum together if you want.¡± Florentine offered and I leaned in to her shoulder.

    I was allowed a silent time while they went back to their hobby.

    My thoughts wandered to Knight again and it was bing almost unbearable thinking about him. I did miss him and I did hate him. Maybe if mum was present and fine she¡¯d advise me better. She was a preacher of love and wanted nothing more than to see her kids happy and experience true and healthy love.

    Unfortunately Angel wasn¡¯t one for love and the man I loved didn¡¯t desire me. We were both fucked up. Iughed inwardly at how miserable it seemed to be.

    ¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯te here to be bored.¡± I said and clicked my tongue turning their attention to me.

    ¡°Uh¡­ You can join us if you want.¡± Florentine suggested.

    ¡°h! That¡¯s boring.¡±

    ¡°How about we get to know each other then?¡± Camilo suggested excitedly. We all exchanged nces and though it might be a good idea.

    ¡°I like that.¡± Yes, we were four. A lot had to be talked about.

    We started off quite slowly and a bit ufortable but soon enough I  realized this could be my perfect circle. Thedies weren¡¯t as reserved as I had thought them  to be.

    Thea had shared her life as a stripper and I was amazed to find out what she had to go through in the hands of her colleague all because they were jealous of her.

    ¡°You were that good at stripping?¡± I had asked not because I doubted. I mean she looked fucking hot and oozed sexiness. She was in one look a ten out of ten. For a moment there I wondered if Knight might have been moved by her beauty. I sighed frustrated that I was thinking about him again.

    ¡°Of course, how did you think I got Angel¡¯s attention which such a ridiculous amount of money staked for me in just one night.¡± The ce fell silent and Thea had just realized how awkward it was mentioning that her stepbrother had bid to sleep with her for a night.

    ¡°Fuck¡­ I should have left that out.¡± She cursed.

    ¡°Shit happens.¡± I said in a carefree manner trying to ease the tension in the room. ¡°I mean I love someone I can¡¯t have. Makes sense.¡± I said andughed it off nervously, bringing another awkward silence.

    ¡°You¡¯re in love.¡± Thea said suspiciously. I almost choked on my saliva.

    ¡°In the past.¡±  I rushed my words and looked at Florentine who turned away totally leaving me to defend myself. ¡°It¡¯s true, I don¡¯t yearn for anyone now.¡± I tried to convince further. They had to buy the lie.

    ¡°You are young but already experienced that. I didn¡¯t even know it was a thing untill¡­.¡± Thea trailed off realizing she was about to spill her secret except they already  knew. They knowing gaze said it all.

    ¡°It must be hard being here against your will and being in love with someonelse.¡± I said to Thea creating the assumption that her supposed lover wasn¡¯t infact Angel.

    ¡°I¡¯d escape if I were you Thea.¡± I said.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t advice such. You know how your brother is Cassie.¡± Florentine scolded.

    ¡°He¡¯s not going to kill her.¡± Iughed but the seriousness in the room told me otherwise.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite far from reality Cassie.¡± Florentine reminded. Of course my brother was the Don and sometimes I forgot he was ruthless still as a mafia man.

    ¡°Fuck¡­ I guess I am.¡±

    We tried deviating from the serious talks once more but everytime our discussions led to the men once again and how thedies got to be here.

    ¡°So your brother owed Caspian and he had to take you as coteral. He¡¯s an ass!¡±

    ¡°Cassie¡­.¡± Florentine scolded again. I guess I was the only one bold enough to speak Ill about the men.

    ¡°He¡¯s not that bad¡­ My brother was wrong.¡± Camilo said.

    ¡°Of course you¡¯d defend him.¡± Florentine said sounding pissed off. I was getting some dots here.

    ¡°What exactly am I missing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± They both chorused and I sat up getting more interested.

    ¡°Now I¡¯m interested.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ You don¡¯t want to delve.¡± Florentine said.

    ¡°What could be more fun than spilling some tea?¡± I dared. I was getting the fun out this whole secrecy. I mean all three men were damn gorgeous. I couldn¡¯t really me thea for feeling attracted to Angel and I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Camilo felt same towards Caspian.

    ¡°What about you Cassie? Any love interest at the moment.¡±

    Fuck! Florentine outdid me. While I was trying to catch some fun hearing the girls tea¡¯s I forget I had my own secret to keep.

    ¡°Sure¡­ A pretty girl like you ought to have someone. An admirer at least.¡± Thea was persuasive and fucking yes I had admirers but my heart was too invested in someonelse to care about them.

    I rxed back in my chair. I definitely wasn¡¯t going to let out my secret.

    ¡°None and I don¡¯t have a love interest. I¡¯m fine by myself.¡±

    The girls felt disappointed with my answer but I had my peace. If anything one fact was established. The three of us had a love interest amongst the men.

 Chapter 142

    Thea

    Several days had gone by, the girls and I got to bond better each passing day. Cassie was getting morefortable with us and she was a sweetheart to have around. It became clearer that she had something for Knight. Camilo and I gossiped about it sometimes while Florentine avoided the topic each time we brought it up. She definitely knew something about it.

    Angel, he was my the main source of my happiness these days and I could feel I was his as well. He made me feel loved, he was a different man¡­ I mean not totally changed but he was showing a side of him that others probably didn¡¯t knew existed to me. I felt special.

    ¡°Let me tag along please¡­.¡± Cassie¡¯s persuasive voice took me out of myne of thought. I quickly adjusted my face after realizing that I had been smiling widely at my thoughts. I wanted tough at myself but I held it together. ¡°Thea, please talk to him.¡± Cassie said holding my hand. I was left wordless that she was asking. Why would she think that Angel would listen to me. For a fact I was just his whore.

    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t really say.¡± I said apologetically. Today was the day Angel and I went shopping for my party dress which I was to use at Don Ricardo¡¯s party. Cassie wanted to spend sometime with Angel, it wasn¡¯t just about shopping.

    I felt bad for her that Angel wasn¡¯t really giving the attention she craved and I wondered why. From what I was told Cassie hadn¡¯t been home in a year for reasons best known to her. I also felt partially guilty because most of Angel¡¯s free time was spent with me so he had little or no time for Cassie but I decided it was time to talk to him about that.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even try Thea¡­.¡± She said disappointed and I sighed in defeat.

    ¡°Stop it already Cassie, you¡¯re being childish.¡± Knight scolded from behind her. She snapped her head towards him and I could tell she was ring daggers at him.

    ¡°Why are you even here?¡± She fired back and I hiked a brow at her tone.

    ¡°Enough Cassie!¡± Angel scolded and she froze. She looked like she wanted to cry but held it in as much as she could. I remained silent deciding against countering Angel. ¡°You can invite a friend over and I¡¯ll pay for your shopping expenses if you need it that bad.¡±

    ¡°Like I have any friends!¡± She yelled at Angel and I was taken aback. ¡°I just wanted to spend time with you but I guess the same doesn¡¯t go for you.¡± She said and avoided everyone¡¯s gaze. Angel sighed, I could tell her insistence was frustrating but she was right. They needed some time together as siblings.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get to spend some time together just not today Cassie¡­ Please.¡± He said thest word in a low voice and caressed her cheek. She didn¡¯t look satisfied but didn¡¯t protest at least.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Fine¡­.¡± She said reluctantly and turned her back against us heading further into the mansion.

    ¡°You two head along, I¡¯ll go talk to her.¡± Knight said and Angel nodded but then Cassie came back in a haste and she wasing to me.

    ¡°What again Cassie ¡­.?¡± Angel said frustrated but she only red at him before leaning towards me to whisper into my ear.

    ¡°You should get something really hot ¡­ because a certaindy named L would dress just for Angel¡¯s undivided attention. I know you wouldn¡¯t like that.¡± She said. I felt my face flush red at her words at the same time I felt a little bit scared.

    If Cassie knew L that well to say this to me then it was something I definitely had to look out for. I looked at Angel worried and I saw the concern on his face. Cassie shed a smile to me and a fake smile to Angel before turning on her heels.

    Knight excused himself as he went after her.

    ¡°What did she say to you?¡± Angel asked impulsively holding my hand. I smiled nervously and his worry increased. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°She wanted me to get the best dress because a certaindy named L would dress just for your undivided attention.¡± I said usatorily. I was watching him keenly while my eyes used him at the same time. He looked at me for some seconds and chuckled at my reaction which pissed me off a bit. I was jealous even without seeing L.

    I really didn¡¯t want apetition for my man. Oh fuck! Like fucking yeah? Angel was my man? Just thinking about it gave me goosebumps and then I caught his stare.

    Jeez! I withdrew my gaze quickly from him. How did I even manage to stare at him that long. His eyes were intoxicating.

    Angel took a step closer and I felt chills over my body causing me to gulp down a mould of fluid.

    His fingers found my cheek and my body quivered at the effect. I closed my eyes absorbing the sensations that flowed through my body. I felt him take another step and my heartbeat increased. I swallowed hard again. He was messing with my senses.

    ¡°Open your eyes.¡± His enchanting voice came and I gradually opened them to stare into his tempting orb. His eyes were filled with so much admiration and it ddened my heart. The look in his eyes were promising but I needed the benefit of doubt.

    ¡°She¡¯d get over it?¡± I said referencing to the day he mentioned L to me. He said she¡¯d get over him so casually but the way Cassie had said it to me it felt like whatever L had for Angel wasn¡¯t something to underestimate.

    ¡°How far did you go with her¡­.?¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­ shh¡­.¡± Angel hushed me cing a finger on my lower lip which he soon began to tease. A sensous sight left my lips and he smiled seductivel. Then his finger delved to the back of my neck causing my eyes to bulge in shock at what he was about to do. Angel pulled me closer digging his fingers further into my hair then he brushed his lips against mine and my body froze. He moved his lips inside mine and I closed my eyes as my entire body became ignited with the sweetness of desire.

    Angel slowly pulled away smilling down at me which heightened the sensations I just felt now. I swallowed hard quickly scanning my sorrounding for prying eyes.

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± I said in a low voice but in a tone thst passed my mood. He chuckled darkly instead and fuck me! He looked so fucking hottt!

    ¡°Even if you had just rags on Thea, you¡¯d still look the most beautiful to me and I promise, you have my undivided attention now and always.¡± He confessed and my heart made several leaps at his words. I blushed tucking my lips in as well as my hair behind my ear.

    ¡°You could have just said that. What if someone saw you kissing me?¡± I asked shyingly. Angel shrugged his shoulder before grabbing my hand in his. I was stunned but muted my lips. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I whispered but he moved closer to me startling me. He was intimidating in a rather sexy way. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind kissing you deeper and longer this time.¡± I gasped at the threat in his words. It excited me but at the same time I couldn¡¯t let anyone see.

    He squeezed my hand in his and dropped a kiss on my shoulder sending tickles over my skin.

    I held my breath for some seconds before releasing it. How was I going to survive shopping with him? I could feel the tension between us growing.

    He withdrew slowly but kept staring into my eyes deeply like he were boring into my soul. My breath hitched at the intensity and I felt like I was melting away.

    What was that look? He was going between looking at my eyes and lips.

    ¡°Fuck! I really want to curl my hands around your hair and kiss you so damn bad Thea.¡± He said in one breath.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­.¡± I said in a haste. I felt my chest rising and falling quickly out iyf nervousness. A scowl appeared on his face and I knew he was seeing it as a dare instead of a plea with the way he looked at me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me aroused when the day isn¡¯t finished.¡± He blinked away loving what I said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­.¡± He said biting his lips seductively. ¡°I¡¯ll see how long I can hold out.¡± He teased and it tickled my heart, I could hold a blush.

    We stepped out of the mansion and began walking towards the car ready for us. A thought shed through my mind and it was about Cassie. I didn¡¯t know when was the right time to talk to him about it but I wasn¡¯tfortable keeping it in.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Angel¡¯s voice snapped me out of my thoughts. I sighed heavily before suming the words to speak.

    He seemed very interested in what I had to say. Well, he mostly did.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you spend time with Cassie?¡± I said and he looked away sighing in relieve like this wasn¡¯t important. ¡°Angel ¡­.¡± I called grabbing his arm gently. He looked down on my hand and then into my eyes making me shiver in desire. I quickly withdrew my hands from him. Did my touch have that much impact on him? It excited me but that wasn¡¯t what mattered now.

    ¡°She¡¯s your sister and you haven¡¯t seen her for a year now.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s always with Knight.¡± He answered like he monitored her whereabouts

    ¡°No, she¡¯s always with us.¡± I corrected him. He didn¡¯t seem very much suprised. If anything, he looked like he just received a confirmation. I looked at him curiously and he noticed.

    ¡°She used to prefer being around him all the time so I don¡¯t get what¡¯s changed now.¡± He exined.

    ¡°¡­ And it bothered you?¡±

    ¡°Hell no! Cassie is trouble ¡­ Knight is the only one who could handle her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s doing pretty well with us.¡± I said countering him. We stared at each other in silence speaking with our eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make time alright.¡±

    ¡°Do it for her. She misses you.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Can we go now love.¡± He said but their was something else to his tone. I looked away shyingly but my eyes caught Cassie walking out of the mansion looking pissed and then I was surprised seeing knight with hands casually stuffed in his pockets following right behind her. I turned immediately to see Angel¡¯s expression and he wasn¡¯t having it.

    ¡°Why the fuck is Knight going after Cassie?¡± He said and took a step to go after them but I stopped him cing my hand on his chest. It worked like magic and he looked calm now.

    ¡°You obviously annoyed her that much and his only trying to get her to calm down.¡± I said interrupting his thoughts. I believed that the two needed to iron something¡¯s out. I had observed Knight making an effort but Cassie seemed quite stubborn.

    Angel seemed to be contemting but I knew what this was. It was always that rivalry between a man and his friend over his sister. They always had the instinct to protect their sisters from their friends for whatever reason even if they were harmless. I always wondered why but when it was the other way round the girls would be nothing more than excited to have their friend as a sister-inw.

    ¡°Is there something else you¡¯re thinking about?¡± I said suggestively.

    ¡°Like what?¡± I didn¡¯t say anything but only  gave him suggestive gaze. I also wanted to know if he was reading in-between the lines with them.

    ¡°No, Knight wouldn¡¯t¡­.¡± I remained silent but rolled my eyes again suggestively.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him. ¡±

    I was taken aback having not expected the response. It shouldn¡¯t be that deep except Angel knew something about him that was infact enough reason for Cassie not to be with him.

    ¡°Says the one who fucks his stepsister.¡±  A scowl appeared on his face but it soon disappeared.

    ¡°Says the one who is head over heels in love with his stepsister.¡±

    I stayed frozen before blinking back to reality. A smile lengthened my lips. He loved me even though he had said this before it still felt unbelievable and excited me like it were the first time.

    Angel walked behind me, his hand on my shoulder rubbing them gently all the way.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go Miss Thea. ¡°He said tilting my head to the side while I sighed sensously. ¡°Hope you¡¯re bare down there just like I instructed.¡± He whispered into my ears and I opened my drowsy eyes slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I thought I might disobey you today.¡± I whispered back and he grunted his annoyance. ¡°I have the sexiest panties on. So, what¡¯re you goin¡¯ do about it?¡± I dared him and the deep breath that burned into my skin fucking aroused me and it meant I just stirred him up.¡±

    His fingers quickly grabbed the front of my neck and his lips grabbed my earlobe. I fucking enjoyed it that I didn¡¯t even care if we were outside.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll destroy it.¡±

 Chapter 143

    Thea

    I sat beside Angel at the backseat of the car, there was tension in the air and my hunch told me he was waiting to do something. We hit the road soon enough and as the minutes went by I began feeling suffocated.

    I could feel Angel¡¯s burning gaze on me but I dared not look back. My lips felt slightly shaky as I parted them to take in some air. My heart paced at distorted rythm as a result of the desires building in me.

    Gosh! I loved this man and he was too hot to handle most of the time.

    I saw him rx back on his seat tearing his gaze away from me and a heavy sigh of relieve left my mouth but then my eyes shot open suddenly, I froze and my skin zed with sensations rippling into my very core.

    His hand was on my thigh, I turned my head in his direction to look at him and a rather coy smile lengthened his lips, his gaze soon swayed into seriousness and I felt a slight shiver tickle my spine as his fingers trailed it¡¯s way beneath my dress.

    I returned focus to road but I couldn¡¯t help biting down on my lips to surpress a pleasure cry.

    I felt him, in the depths of my skin erupting torrents of sensual sparks all over me. I trembled under his core throbbing, mind blowing, skin zing and soul boring exploration.

    Just a single touch from him captivated my entire being, like I didn¡¯t belong to myself alone and it was a fact. Everything in me knew he was the part thatpleted me.

    A gasp left my throat as Angel leaned in forward and slowly dropped a kiss on my shoulder.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± My voice came out shaky and my legs trembling.

    ¡°Shh¡­.¡± He hushed and his kisses continued, gently up the vertice of my neck. Each move dragged with it sweet sparks along my neck and I, by reflex tried to tilt my head in reaction to the tickles of his kisses.

    His hands lifted my head up, giving him the desired ess to my neck while his fingers worked slowly almost getting to my cunt.

    ¡°Angel¡­. Stop.¡± I forced a whisper, I¡¯d be embarrassed if I couldn¡¯t hold back any more and let out a moan. ¡°Someone¡¯s here with us.¡± I quickly whispered but in response he grabbed the back of my neck tilting it backward and knowing what he was about to do, I shut my eyes tightly as if that would help.

    ¡°No.¡± He whispered firmly into my ear and proceeded to sink his teeth in a sensitive spot on my neck.

    I felt an intense sensation surge from my body, I pressed my lips hard against each other but Angel continued to suck on my neck that I grabbed his shirt to aid his torture. My lips pryed open in a circle and my eyes soon shot open then came a whimper of pleasure that impulsively continued as he continued to embarrass me with a hickey.

    His hands cupped my breast fondling them, he soon dug it back into my dress trailing my thighs until a finger touched the  line of my panties.

    He stopped the hickey then raised his head to look at me.

    ¡°Huh? You really did disobey me.¡± I bit my lips pleadingly as I looked at him. He withdrew his hand from my pant and rxed back on his seat after adjusting his shirt.

    He wasn¡¯t looking at me but I knew this was far from over. I quickly adjusted my dress but more importantly I wished I could adjust my arousal because my entire body was now aching for his touch. This was the beginning of his punishment and I couldn¡¯t wait for the rest.

    Thankfully, the driver knew better than to turn around when Angel got me moaning helplessly. A thought soon shed through my mind, how could I ever be normal sexually if things changed? What if he fell out of love for me? My heart beat in displeasure at my thoughts and I let out a frustrated sigh.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Angel¡¯s voice came and I had to look at him. My heart ached in pain at my thoughts, I couldn¡¯t voice out my worries so I just leaned in towards him, ced my head on his chest and wrapped my hands around him. I felt him stiffen, he was probably surprised at my action but it didn¡¯t take any more seconds for him to pull me up and wrap his hands tofort me.

    He kissed my forehead and raised my head to look at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not it.¡± I quickly cleared his assumption but his worry only increased. We stared into each other¡¯s eyes a little longer before I broke the silence. ¡°Just hold me, I crave it.¡± I said hoping to put his mind at ease. He held me closely and very passiontely. I didn¡¯t know what ns the universe had for us but each moment with him I would enjoy.

    We finally arrived at the fashion store, Angel led me down the car taking my hand in his. I gave him a quizzical gaze to which he returned with a chuckle.

    ¡°We are not in the mansion and besides the driver isn¡¯t looking.¡± I smiled and squeezed our hands together.

    We were weed by one of the stores fashion assistant who led us to our line of choice, party dress line.

    She offered her assistance in clothing ideas and I allowed it. I didn¡¯t attend much of normal parties so I wasn¡¯t sure what my party style was exactly.

    After collecting the bunch of selected clothes I was ushered into a dressing room while Angel sat in a couch right outside the dressing room.

    I couldn¡¯t help but blush remembering the very sexy gaze he gave me before I entered. The way he bit his lips with narrowed eyes at me, goodness! He was turning me into a hopeless romantic for him.

    I took in some deep breaths to steady my pounding heart and when it rxed a bit, I went on to try out the clothes. To think that I had to show every single one to him, I was losing my breath again.

    I looked at myself in the mirror onest time before leaving the dresing room. I had my head slightly dipped to avoid Angel¡¯s gaze but when I stepped out, like I waspelled, I raised my head to look at him. He sat forward ready for me, both elbows rested on each leg and his fingers were woven together to rest on his jaw.

    His gaze was intense on me and I saw a glint of amazement sparkle in his eyes the moment I stepped out and the rest of his look was full of admiration almost like I enchanted him all over again.

    ¡°Okay¡­.¡± He dragged the word, eyes still glued on me then he rxed back on the couch a little. He seemed to be savouring my entire look.

    ¡°Just okay?¡± I said frowning jokingly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be in my head right now Thea.¡± He said and my face flushed red in a blush. I felt so naked with the way his eyes scrutinized my outfit.

    ¡°Save me a gate pass forter, I¡¯d really love to dive into your head.¡± I flirted back.  I already got my answer about the outfit from his reaction so I moved in to test the others.

    I came out this time with a red dress, strapless and hugged to my breast. My boobs were slightly popped up but much was left to the imagination, the dress had a high slit showing off my wless thighs. My eyes followed Angel as he stood up with a ming hunger in his eyes.

    I felt scared as he began walking towards me. I looked at the assistant who looked confused. Angel towered over me and his eyes bore into my soul leaving me breathless.

    ¡°Can you give us some minutes.¡± He said to the assistant without taking his eyes off me.

    ¡°Excuse me sir?¡± She inquired further but it didn¡¯t take his eyes off me.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you when we¡¯re ready.¡± He said and she nodded stepping away immediately.

    I gulped hard and let out a sharp sigh once Angel and I were alone.

    I tried to look everywhere that wasn¡¯t him even when I knew his eyes were unwavering from me.

    ¡°Eyes on me, my love.¡± His voice was deep, hot andpelling that I obeyed. His fingers worked on my cheeks then to my lips and I let out a sensuous sigh at the feel.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I called and he stepped closer tilting my head back. His lips a breath length away from mine.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± he hummed.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked breathingly. He remained silently only to brush his lips hard against mine. I whimpered in pleasure at the possession and he took dominance once more, his fingers arcing to the back of my neck as he pressed another deep kiss into my mouth. I held onto his chest as another intense whimper rippled through my throat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fuck with me like this again baby¡­.¡± Angel whispered to my lips and took it again in an increasing hunger. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t ever be able to resist you.¡± He said rushing my lips into another deep exploration then he began walking me back into the dressing room while kissing me so bruisingly hard. I held onto his shirt but even my fingers were trembling from the immense pleasure I was feeling as he kissed me.

    The moment he shut the door to the dressing room, he lifted me up to his waist while I wrapped my hands around his neck. He took me to the wall and continued to kiss me there. I let out soft moans as his kisses derailed to my neck.

    He soon buried his head in-between my breast, releasing his craving breath on it.

    He dropped me slowly to my feet but continued to take every inch of my body so needingly. I was so ovee with pleasure. It was maddling, out of this world kind of insanity.

    The world could burn for all I cared. No, fuck! What was I saying. Shit! My mind was currently messed up. My heart and body was taking total control. I kept wriggling and aching forward for more then Angel grabbed my thighs touching them so sweetly till he got to my pant. His finger held the lines of my pant at each point and in one pull he tore it out of my waist.

    I gasped and looked at him dreamingly. He bit down on his lower lip shing me a sexy smile. He lifted my torn pant to his nose and he inhaled my arousal in it and fucking shit! It maked my core throb twice faster.

    ¡°Take me in here and right now Angel.¡± I said desperately and he held my cheek and sucked a deep kiss out of me. He pulled out dragging a part of my lower lip with his teeth before letting it go. He carresed my cheek with the back of his palm and I closed my eyes to take in the sweetness from it.

    ¡°That was for starters love.¡± I opened my eyes at his words. Fuck me! I was getting purnished already. I wanted to plead but I knew better that if he was out to toture me I couldn¡¯t stop him. He turned around heading towards the exit but stopped in his pace. He tilted his head to the side and said, ¡°go on, try the others, but I love the red.¡±

 Chapter 144

    Thea

    The red dress it was, my bare neck adorned with a fine diamond ne, the perfect shades to my face, I must confess Cassie was a brilliant make up artist. My heels clicked as I walked side to side with Angel through the hall. Arms in arms, a racing breath, a brave smile to my lips and a sinfully handsome man as my date.

    I had imagined this day countless times in my head, meeting L, running into Sparrow and a number of new faces sorrounded by dangerous aura¡¯s. It was a bit overwhelming now being here in present.

    The party hosted by Don Ricardo and here I was presumably his daughters rival for a man¡¯s attention tonight.

    Bright lights illuminated the vast hall, the smell of rich cologne filled the air making me understand what Calibre of people I was in their midst. Not very new but definitely different because they were all members of the mafia.

    ¡°Angel!¡±

    We both turned towards the direction of the caller, I knew him, this man was Don Antonio from the night at the Casino. He had an ingenuine look on his face even though he tried to mask it up with a smile.

    I could see him trying hard not to notice me but his reflexes betrayed as he couldn¡¯t stop himself from taking a nce at me.

    ¡°Your whore, if I recall correctly.¡±

    ¡°Your tongue if it pleases you to lose.¡± Angel said and I squeezed his hand in mine pleading with him not to make trouble.

    Antonio scoffed and a sh of anger appeared on his face. He cheered his drink to us and sipped from it. ¡°You appear too quick to anger when ites to her. Don¡¯t forget you owe me a tooth for thest time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d love to take the rest ¡­ some other time maybe.¡± Angel said sternly and my heart was racing in fear. Couldn¡¯t he just let thements slide? I knew he was standing up for me but today was not the day I got to enjoy it.

    ¡°Angel please¡­.¡± I whispered.

    ¡°You should listen to her, it¡¯s a bygone on my end. I forgive you for knocking off my tooth but Sparrow is here and he ims you stole his whore.¡± Antonioughed irritably and gulped his entire drink before leaving.

    I quickly came in front of Angel and held his hands.

    ¡°Please Angel don¡¯t start a fight here. Let¡¯s just enjoy tonight.¡± I begged and he carresed my cheek before kissing my forehead.

    ¡°I would love to, for you Thea, it¡¯s just hard to do nothing when someone tries to run their mouth about you.¡±

    ¡°Just try¡­ I beg you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± He said and took my hands again. Soon we started to blend in with the rest of the crowd, people greeting Angel from every corner, I didn¡¯t know he had such poprity amongst them. There were such person¡¯s with higher infuluences as we would go up to meet them. I could see that they all respected Angel and boasted on his behalf how he got his stepfathers empire running even though he became the heir at quite a young Age. One even joked about Angel being Don Ricardo¡¯s son because he was as capable as the man.

    They would have gone further but I understood the message they were trying to pass but didn¡¯t say because Angel had to my surprise dered me his woman before them.

    They were shipping his union with L due to the benefits it would bring both families. They referred to Sparrow as a bastard son and unfortunately for Don Ricardo, he was the only son of Don Ricardo from an illegal affair.

    L and her two sisters were born from his wife and apparently he named her his heir.

    As much as I hated to admit it but Angel was to him the right Candidate to marry his heir.

    ¡°Angelo!¡± An excited voice called from behind us.

    ¡°Don Ricardo¡­.¡± Angel called greeting him with a smile of acknowledgement. Don Ricardo looked his seventies but still good looking and fit enough. She spread his arms weing Angel for a hug. The familiarity I witnessed between the both of them seemed like a father and son but of course Angel¡¯s stepfather was his friend.

    Don Ricardo took a nce at me and he didn¡¯t look pleased.

    ¡°And she is?¡± He asked Angel.

    ¡°This is Thea¡­ My woman.¡± Angel said boldly taking my hand in his. I didn¡¯t miss the frown that settled on Don Ricardo¡¯s face. He without a doubt dissaproved of us when he already had ns for Angel and his daughter. He scrutinized me from head to toe quickly, making me nervous while Angel squeezed my hand reassuringly.

    He grunted and took his focus back to Angel.

    ¡°Have you met with L yet?¡± He said and my heart leaped. Angel and I looked at each other before taking our gaze back to him. He observed the two of us and his face was full of shit which he quickly adjusted.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Come I¡¯ll take you to her.¡± He said trying to corner Angel to himself but Angel dragged me along with him. He leaned beside my ear and whispered.

    ¡°He is not as bad as you are thinking right now so don¡¯t be scared.¡± Angel said, assuring me. I hoped his definition of bad was same as mine.

    Don Ricardo led us through the hall till we got to a gathering of four men, a prettydy who I already assumed was L.

    She wore a ck dress with bright make-up that highlighted her facial features more. She looked bold like a true mafia heir and I must say, she frightened me at least.

    The men around her consisted of two aged men and young looking men just around Angel¡¯s age.

    I swallowed hard feeling so nervous while Angel gripped my hand more firmly. With a first nce I saw the resemblence with the aged men and the young men that stood beside them.

    Reading the situation they looked like potential suitors.

    The moment L sighted us I noticed the obvious quiver of her body. Wide eyes that were quickly adjusted, she must have been shocked to see the man she liked holding hands with another woman.

    She looked visibly hurt but tried to mask it.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± She called his name stepping forward and ignoring everyone around including me.

    I got worried instantly with the way she looked at Angel. There was so much affection in those eyes to be something I¡¯d tag off as just a mere attraction.

    ¡°L.¡± Angel called as well. L swallowed her hurt, it appeared on her face as she gulped down fluid almost like she was finding it hard to breath.

    She looked at me and down on our entangled hands.

    I was surprised to see her eyes water so I looked away.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you came, please enjoy yourself. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± She said and left at once.

    This whole thing was getting weird and ufortable. Don Ricardo had asked us to enjoy the party as well and I was informed by Angel that soon I¡¯ll have to be alone so that he could join in the mafia meeting that would be held while the party was on.

    I knew this already, I was to be with Knight till Angel returned.

    I had questions torturing my peace, I needed answers to relieve yet I had to be patient. I couldn¡¯t afford to spoil my mood for the night.

    ¡°Take care of her while I¡¯m gone.¡± Angel said to Knight once it was time. ¡°He leaned towards me and kissed me, not minding the people around. I was taken by surprise at the act. He probably forgot we were keeping things away from the men and Knight had just witnessed this. Angel rubbed my lips with his thumb, dropped a kiss on my forehead and left.

    I looked behind me to see Knight smiling at the disy of affection.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    How do I exin this to him?

    ¡°What is it Thea?¡± Knight asked teasingly. At first I felt nervous but then a thought shed through my mind. What if Knight knew about Angel and I already? What if they all knew?

    I turned to look at Angel trying to guess a truth but my eyes swayed off into the elevation up the floor and there I saw L, eyes keen on me and pain written over her face.

    She had just witnessed Angel kissing me and the Mafia¡¯s heir wasn¡¯t pleased about it. Her father may not be as bad as I thought but Angel didn¡¯t say the same thing about her.

 Chapter 145

    Angel

    We were ushered into an underground room, where the meeting was to take ce. Guards sorrounded the ce securring it.

    It was our annual meeting, where we got to discuss the peace, alliance and progress of the mafiamunity. This ensured there was no discement of the mafia in the area we resided. This union strengthened us against the government and made it possible for every cartel to conduct their business without war breaking out at every point in time.

    We surely did suffer differences, misunderstandings and fights amongst each other but the council was there to regte extremeties.

    I stepped into the room along with the others, my eyes scanned the ce and it fell on my seat which had my name written on it.

    I made to move forward but someone suddenly came in front of me. I halted, shutting my eyes briefly before releasing them to look at Sparrow who grinned at me exposing his missing tooth.

    He wore a hat and had a stick of cigratte between his teeth that was yet to be lighted.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind.¡± He said brandishing a lighter before me asking me to light his stick. I ignored him and made to leave but he blocked my way again and I red daggers at him. He raised his hands slightly in surrender.

    ¡°You seem to have deserted the club these days. No one sees you around.¡± He said stopping me again. ¡°I wonder, what could be the reason?¡± He looked up as if searching for the answers there. I walked closer to him leaning to his ear.

    ¡°Just so you don¡¯t die out iyf curiosity, I brought the club to my ce. That¡¯s why.¡± I said and pulled away with a smile tugging my lips. I saw a glint of anger sh through his eyes, he knew what I was talking about and it had to do with Thea.

    He hesitated a little as if trying to keep his emotion in check before letting his next words fall.

    ¡°You still owe me a fight.¡±

    ¡°I thought it was a whore.¡±

    ¡°Both actually¡­ And sure this time, I¡¯ll win and I¡¯ll be lighting your stick as well.¡± He said confidently and I didn¡¯t miss the coy smile on his face. I was suspicious as to what he meant between those lines. He was about leaving when I stopped him.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving.¡± Heughed sliding a hand into his pocket. ¡°I forgot, bastards are not allowed to join the meeting.¡± I said to spite him and it worked. He had visible anger written all over his face. He looked like he wanted to charge at me but realized this wasn¡¯t the ce for it.

    ¡°Sparrow¡­.¡± I heard L¡¯s voice from behind then her heels came clicking afterwards. She stood beside me and I only looked at her through the corners of my eyes. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be making trouble in here and I don¡¯t remember seeing your name amongst the council members. Remind me, do you have a seat in here?¡±  She said looking behind her.

    Sparrow was increasingly mad, the man had little control but his reaction pleased me all the same.

    ¡°Even if I had one I still wouldn¡¯t attend. You think you can make a mockery of me? Get a man first little sis.¡± He chuckled darkly and lit his cigratte before striding out of the ce.

    I nced at L who seemed affected by his remarks. She was single and her father, despite having me as his most suitable candidate for her was still open to other suitors just that L seemed less interested and I didn¡¯t want to believe I had anything to do with it. My heart belonged to another and she could neverpete with that.

    ¡°I apologize for his arrogance.¡± She said smiling.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡±

    ¡°Then join me.¡± She said still beaming a smile. I took her hand and I felt her stiffen.

    Fuck! I still had that effect on her but I was going to ignore it.

    The meeting ran it¡¯s cause but the most of it, I was absent minded. I did notice L take some nces at me and I could feel her staring when I wasn¡¯t looking. She didn¡¯t look okay, I suppose she must have been hurt about me dering Thea as my woman.

    L was ambitious and capable but I didn¡¯t see her as a bad person at least not to me. I shouldn¡¯t trust anyonepletely, love could make people do things, terrible things just like I would do for Thea if anyone tried to harm or take her away from me.

    Thea¡­ She was on my mind the entire time, I couldn¡¯t wait to go back to the hall, feel her hands in mine, stare into her enchanting eyes and her lips, I wanted to kiss them again. I missed her.

    My mind returned to present, the meeting hade to an end. Thankfully Caspian was here with me to take note

    of everything I must have missed. I felt excitement take over my heart, I was going to see her and I couldn¡¯t wait.

    ¡°You¡¯re in a haste.¡± L called. I looked at her and she came closer, she looked like she wanted to say a lot of things but found it hard to say.

    ¡°Yes.¡± I simply said. I gulped hard and her face twisted like she was holding back a tear maybe.

    ¡°I guess the meeting bored you this year¡­.¡± Sheughed uneasily and I nodded affirming to her concern. ¡°It¡¯s unlike you.¡± I detected the pain in her voice but I was trying my best not to look concerned. Even though I hated to admit it, It saddened me that she was still hurting. L had always haboured deep feelings for me which she called love but I didn¡¯t understand it not untill I met Thea and fell for her deeply.

    She should get over it, she just had to.

    ¡°Would you like a drink?¡± She asked when I said nothing. A drink meant that we had to talk.

    ¡°Maybe some other time.¡± I responded. She nodded despite having the look of disappointment all over her face. I just wanted to see Thea then any other thing coulde.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I said to Caspian and we both left the ce. I couldn¡¯t help the excitement I felt inside me. How could I miss her when she was in the same building as me. I chuckled at the thought.

    ¡°Thinking about Thea?¡± Caspian¡¯s voice drew me out of my sweet thoughts.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°For a man you blush too much.¡± He teased but I red at him even though he was just kidding.

    ¡°Easy ¡­ I still need to win Camilo¡¯s heart with this face.¡±

    ¡°You should give up Caspian. You said it yourself. She hates you.¡± I tried to discourage him but then love makes you do things you wouldn¡¯t normally do.

    It was surprising that the both of us actually fell in love but it was by far the sweetest feeling on earth. I couldn¡¯t say the same for Knight. Thinking about him now, he and Camilo were sparking my suspicion.

    Something was definitely off between them. I just hoped it wasn¡¯t what I was thinking.

    ¡°Would you ever give up on Thea?¡± Caspian said. We were now out of the meeting area and were now walking to the hall where everyone else was.

    The ce was a hotel which belonged to Don Ricardo, so our meetings were conducted without worry.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to imagine a day like that toe. I can¡¯t imagine life without her.¡± I said and let out a deep sigh.

    ¡°Then you understand that I simply can¡¯t give up Camilo. She brightens my life.¡±

    ¡°Even though she hates you?¡± I said tilting my head in disbelieve, he was determined.

    ¡°Even though she hates me.¡± He repeated.

    We were now in view of everyone as we came to the hall, many had paired as couples for a dance. I sighed deeply wondering where Thea could be amongst them.

    She wouldn¡¯t be there actually because she had no one to dance with.

    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯ll skip the dance.¡± Caspian said to no one in particr and left my side.

    I scanned the ce again for a red dress but she wasn¡¯t the only one wearing red tonight. I decided to dial Knight to know where they were, just then I caught sight of a familiar figure, my eyes glued on her.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± I muttered more to myself. She was swaying in-between the crowd, dancing to the music. I would have loved that but rather I was full of rage now because a male hand was on her waist leading her steps, now he was whispering to her ears tugging her to himself. In that moment, I lost it, jealousy, anger filled my heart to the brim. I was shaking visibly.

    What was she doing? Why the fuck was she with that bastard Sparrow?

 Chapter 146

    Angel

    I tried with everything within me to keep my anger in check because I swear I was ready to tear Sparrow from limb to limb and I wish my dogs were near so I could feed his bones to them.

    I moved carelessly through the crowd, hitting some persons along the line. I didn¡¯t bother to apologize, I was more interested in satiating my anger.

    Thea was still dancing with him and he was seizing every opportunity to feel her curves.

    When I had gotten near to flipping him to face me, I caught Thea¡¯s eyes. She startled and pulled away from Sparrow. She looked very scared but what did she expect? That I¡¯d be happy she was dancing with him?

    Sparrow on the other hand had turned to the direction she was looking at and we caught each other¡¯s gaze. The brief smirk on his face soon disappeared as my fist almost came very close to his face only that I was seeing Thea¡¯s face now.

    Murmurs echoed around us as people took notice of us. My fist hung in the air and my body vibrated more in anger.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked through gritted teeth forcing myself not to pull her away andunch at Sparrow who had a fulfilled grin over his face.

    ¡°Stop¡­ Angel, please.¡± She said cing a hand on my shirt. She covered my fist with her palm and began pulling it down.

    What was I doing? What the fuck was she even thinking stoping me?

    She smiled uneasily at me, I could tell that she was scared of me. Why not? When I looked like I could kill her.

    ¡°Please, calm down.¡± Her voice broke out and she avoided my gaze. I couldn¡¯t even say a word, I was angry at her as well but even more with Sparrow.

    I yanked my hand away from her ignoring her saddened expression. I adjusted my shirt and began walking towards Sparrow who kept looking at me with amusement on his face.

    Quite good, he had struck a nerve, I felt Thea follow behind me. I wanted to yell at her but I didn¡¯t want to lose it and hurt her in the process.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± My voice came out deep, low, angry and ready to fight.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I heard Thea¡¯s voice behind me but I ignored.

    ¡°Wait¡­ Hold on Angelo. You don¡¯t want to make a scene here. My father wouldn¡¯t like it.¡± He said still maintaining that ugly grin on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡± I threatened and he feigned fear hugging himself which angered me the more so I charged towards him but Thea came in front of me again.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°People are staring please stop.¡± She said and I squinted my eyes at her. That was all she cared about now?

    ¡°Step aside Thea.¡±  I warned but she looked at me with determination standing her ground.

    ¡°No.¡± She said firmly surprising me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡±

    ¡°No Angel. Let me exin.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you start a fight here. Please just trust me.¡± She said holding my hand. For fuck sake, I really didn¡¯t need her

    touching me now, she was messing with my head. Fuck!!!

    She held my gaze for some seconds as well as my hand. It would be a huge disrespect if I fought here with Sparrow. My emotions were quite strong.

    ¡°This is what he wants, to get you like this and he won¡¯t fight back.¡± She said and took a nce around everyone. Although some had not noticed us but the few around us kept throwing nces our way, ¡°Everyone would be against you.¡± She whispered.

    ¡°Then you should have thought of that before dancing with him.¡± I yelled to her hearing.

    I saw Sparrow walking towards us so I pulled Thea to stand beside me. I didn¡¯t want him staying anything close to her.

    ¡°I must say, I enjoyed watching your girl defend me.¡± He stirred me up again but Thea was quick to stop me from reacting.

    ¡°Angel!¡± It was Knight calling as he ran towards us. I diverted my anger towards him and I red at him. He avoided my gaze.

    ¡°Where the fuck where you? You were supposed to be watching her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He said keeping his gaze low.

    ¡°There had better he an exnation for this, a good one.¡±

    I took my focus back to Sparrow who shed yet another ugly grin at me. I wish I could punch one more tooth out of him.

    ¡°If you ever do as much asing close to her again I swear I won¡¯t spare you.¡± I warned him and I meant it.

    Sparrow was getting to his limits of testing my patience.

    I always felt I¡¯d kill him one day but it wasn¡¯t today.

    He moved close to me, two foot away from me. He tugged his belt to his waist and shed his annoying teeth once more.

    ¡°Enjoy her while you can.¡±

    He said and let out a slyugh. This was  the second time he was saying something suspicious to me.

    I wasn¡¯t afraid of him but I had to thread carefully. He was being bold and it only meant he had something nned.

    ¡°It was a pleasure dancing with you Thea.¡± He said and walked away.

    I turned towards Knight waiting for an exnation but he seemed to have his tongue tied.

    ¡°Please go, I¡¯ll handle him.¡± Thea said dismissing Knight. Her guts¡­ And Knight had taken the pass not wanting to deal with my anger.

    It was just the both of us now, she didn¡¯t look scared like before.

    She was looking deep into my eyes and whatever she was doing it was working because my anger towards her started fading.

    ¡°Would you like to dance with me?¡± Her voice came out soft and sweet like always. I wanted to decline but how could I? I wanted to mark and imprint my hands all over her body and make sure she forgot about Sparrow¡¯s disgusting hands on her.

    She took my hands when I gave no answer and ced on her waist while she ced her hands on me.

    I let the music register in my head as I shut my eyes and when I opened it I tugged her hard to myself feeling her belly rub against me.

    A sharp gasp left her throat and she avoided my piercing gaze. I took charge and let my hand possess her body. A moanful sigh left her lips next and slowly she raised her head to look at me. A mixture of fear and desire in there.

    ¡°Now¡­ exin.¡±

 Chapter 147

    Thea

    I tried to wait patiently for Angel but the time seemed retarded. It was a painful wait and there was nothing I could talk about with Knight. I sipped the drink in my hand scanning the hall as if searching for Angel amongst the people.

    ¡°Do we get cocktail hours here?¡± I asked trying to break the awkward silence between us. Even though I preferred knight to having Caspian guard me, he was too stiff for a proper discussion.

    ¡°Maybe¡­ Somewhere at the elevation.¡± He said and I gulped my wine this time. I let out  a nervous breath and began thinking quick on what else to say.

    ¡°How much longer do I have to wait?¡±

    ¡°Not very long. Don Ricardo still needs to be with his non mafia guests.¡± Knight said and I snapped my head in his direction. There were non mafia guests here and I felt so intimidated.

    ¡°There are?¡±

    ¡°Business partners¡­.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± I muttered and gulped the rest of my drink.

    ¡°I need to move.¡± I said and he furrowed a brow at me. ¡°It¡¯s suffocating staying at a ce, just staring.¡± I replied raising my shoulders and rolling my eyes at him.

    ¡°Best we wait for Angel to return.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so stiff, no wonder Cassie doesn¡¯t like you.¡± I blurted hoping to strike a nerve and make him sumb. I saw him move his body in difort, a smile stretched my lips knowing my words bothered him. I took another ss from a waiter passing by and nced to see his reaction.

    His jaw was clenched and he looked pissed.

    ¡°Still not changing your mind?¡± I said handing the drink to him. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude, you¡¯re not going to get drunk.¡± I persuaded seeing he was hesitant. He sighed and took the ss from my hand.

    ¡°Angel asked me to watch you, I can¡¯t leave your side.¡± He said and I felt frustrated. I didn¡¯t think anything I said will get him to ease the fuck up.

    ¡°I guess Cassie was right after all.¡± I muttered almost to my hearing alone while hoping he caught my words.

    I heard him chuckle but it was a bitter one. ¡°What else did she say?¡± Hmm ¡­ He couldn¡¯t resist after all.

    ¡°Nothing deep just that you could be mean sometimes.¡± I said not that I was lying she did call him mean during one of our chats.

    Knight scoffed, wiping his face with his hand.

    ¡°Should I be weak with kindness then? I wouldn¡¯t be working with Angel if I wasn¡¯t.¡± He shot back and I had not expected theeback. I managed a smile at him which he gestured back. He must have seen through my intention.

    He really wasn¡¯t letting me out of his sight. I sighed feeling frustrated, the only thing there was to do was to wait.

    Some minutes went by and one of the men that came with us who were watching guard for us outside came in.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Knight said to me and moved some distance away from me. I saw the guard whispering something to his ear, even though I couldn¡¯t make out their words their facial reaction and body movement showed concern. Whatever the case was, I hoped it wasn¡¯t serious.

    Knight returned and he looked calm as opposed what I had seen earlier.

    ¡°Everything okay?¡±

    ¡± Yes but something came up, can you give me some minutes I¡¯ll be back soon enough.¡± He said and I nodded. ¡°You know what I mean, I¡¯ll leave him here with you.¡± He said referring to the guard. My lips parted to voice my disagreement but he wouldn¡¯t listen either way so I just nodded again.

    Knight left immediately and I was left with the guard now.

    Few minutes went by and the silence was killing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get a drink for myself.¡± I said to the guard but he remained silent and I noticed him following right behind him. For goodness sake I didn¡¯t need someone on my trail.

    I decided to ignore him and tried to mix up with the crowd. Not like anyone would kidnap me in here. I turned around to see him following up. Some person¡¯s had blocked him back there and he was trying to get close to me as much as fast as he could.

    I grabbed a drink from a waiter, there was no point trying to escape him, he would still catch up with me. With that frustration I turned around and a sharp gasp escaped my lips as I bumped into someone spilling my drink over his shirt.

    I stood frozen, how could I fuck up someone¡¯s dress here?

    ¡°Oh my goodness! I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean¡­.¡± I stopped abruptly as my eyes caught the face of the man I had just spilled my drink over.

    I blinked severally and it was still him. My heart sank into my belly and rose up with loud thuds that made me feel like it was about to explode.

    ¡°Y-you¡­.¡± I stuttered looking at the man before me in disbelieve. It was Sparrow, I was aware he¡¯d be present but I had no intentions of bumping into him.

    ¡°What a pleasant surprise Thea.¡± He said shing his teeth at me. I had a quick recall of my encounters with him. Remembering our intimacy made my skin crawl in disgust. Then the thought of him asking me to be his mistress made me want to burst out inughter.

    The guts he had to think that I¡¯ll want to be with him instead of Angel. Did he even know how to fuck like a normal human being other than inflicting non pleasurable pain all in the name of bdsm.

    ¡°I should be the one pissed off but instead I see you ring. Am I missing something?¡±

    His voice broke me out of my thoughts and I registered his face in my eyes once again. I looked around and saw the guard hastening up to us. He got in front of me seeing I was before Sparrow, stretching a protecting hand behind.

    ¡°What did you do?¡± He whispered tilting his head to the side.

    ¡°I spilled my drink on him.¡± I said feeling sorry that he had to apologize on my behalf.

    ¡°Please forgive her it was my fault for not being close.¡± He said bowing his head slightly to Sparrow who only sneered at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take her apology instead now get the fuck out of my side.¡± Sparrow said trying to push him away but he stood his ground which I could see got him pissed off. I didn¡¯t want things to escte, it was my fault this was happening.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I said to the guard as I came to stand between him and Sparrow. I focused my gaze on Sparrow and tried to sound as polite as possible.

    Sparrow seemed very pleased as a broad smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry I messed up your shirt, be rest assured it was a mistake and not intended.¡± I said hoping my faceplimented my words because my heart certainly did not. If anything, I was d I did after how he treated me at the club and threatened me to return to that hell hole.

    I would have lived a free life now if it weren¡¯t for his threat. Thanks to him though I got to experience a feeling that made me feel alive. I fell in love with Angel his rival.

    ¡°Your words won¡¯t solve anything.¡± I looked at him sharply squinting my eyes in confusion. What exactly did he want from me?  ¡°A dance would do. Don¡¯t you think.¡± I narrowed my eyes again. I could see people pairing up as couples to dance. I sighed in defeat just the perfect timing!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, I¡¯llbcall knight right away.¡± The guard whispered but that would be causing problems which I was trying hard to forget.

    I gave him a weak smile and proceeded to take Sparrow¡¯s hand which he held out to me.

    I took a deep sigh shutting my eyes then I opened it to look at the ugly grin on his face.

    It¡¯s just a dance, I told myself and then it would be over. Sparrow cocked his head giving me a signal.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°A little distance please.¡± I said to the guard who unwillingly stepped some foots away.

    Suddenly Sparrow tugged me to his chest bringing his face close to mine. I held my breath while looking at him straight in the eyes. He did disgust me.

    ¡°d to have some time alone with you. I was afraid the next time we¡¯d get to speak would be in an unpleasant situation.¡± He said and I didn¡¯t like his tone or whatever message he might be trying to pass through.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I knew my expression and voice gave up my fear but I had to ask. He smiled and pushed me away from him only to draw me back in to his arms. My breast brushed harshly against his chest and before I could recover from the shock of that he trailed his hand quickly into my slit, touching my bare thighs. I stiffened in difort but then he raised my leg to his hip, his arm holding my waist in position then he guided me downward following suit.

    His voice came next whispering hoarsly.

    ¡°Have you considered my offer Miss Thea?¡±

 Chapter 148

    Thea

    My eyes darted from side to side recalling the night at the strip club where he gave me an offer to be with him instead of Angel.

    Sparrow raised me up, pressing me against his body very closely. I looked away catching the bothered eyes of the guard. I shook my head disapproving him toe any closer. If Angel were to catch Sparrow and I dancing, we all would be in trouble.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    I forced my self to look at Sparrow while holding my breath intermittently.

    I decided to act like I didn¡¯t know what he was talking about.

    ¡°What offer?¡± I asked and he scoffed at my response ridiculing my pretense. I shoved a mould down my throat hoping to ease my nerves that were disturbed.

    ¡°Lets not act like you¡¯ve forgotten now Thea.¡± He said trying to sound calm but I could hear the annoyance in his voice. He was searching my eyes in an intimidating manner.

    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re saying.¡± I continued and his face contorted coldly making me shiver in fear. Could I handle him if he was pissed off?

    He stared at me for some seconds and released his squeezed up face. He was trying to manage his emotions. He tilted his head and narrowed his eyes suspiciously at me. I could only wonder what was going through his mind.

    ¡°Does he drug you?¡± A gasp left my lips at the words he spewed. I chuckled finding it insane.

    ¡°Angel would never drug me.¡± I said with my voice sounding firm. I also sounded pissed because I believed he was projecting the things he could do on Angel. Sadly, he couldn¡¯t be half the man Angel was.

    ¡°You defend him¡­ interesting.¡± it annoyed him and this time he didn¡¯t try to hide it. He spun me around and resumed his hold my waist in a very diforting manner. I hated our proximity. He entangled our hands together and I almost threw up whatever that was settling in my stomach. I quickly untangled our fingers only for him to tug me forcefully to himself.

    I managed a smile at the bodyguard seeing his patience was running out.

    ¡°Can I go now? I believe I¡¯ve danced enough with you.¡±

    ¡°Like you said, you¡¯ve danced enough¡­.¡± He whispered beside my ear and disgust crawled within my skin. ¡°I haven¡¯t had my full.¡±

    I looked at him the moment he withdrew his lips from beside my ear. I tried not to stare daggers at him but I couldn¡¯t help it. My gaze soon returned to normal but it never had an impact on him to begin with rather he found it amusing.

    ¡°Angel could return any moment, I don¡¯t want him to meet me like this.¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid of him?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be afraid of him?¡± I shot back forgetting I was supposed to be his whore and not his lover in the eyes of this man. Even though he dered me as his woman earlier to every other person, Sparrow would  think it was a less weird way of calling me his whore.

    I got another suspicious stare from him, this whole thing was getting me seriously tensed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you fell for your captor?¡± I remained silent avoiding his gaze. ¡°You did¡­ fuck!¡± He chuckled darkly then his eyes turned deadly with anger. He left my hand and waist keeping a foot distance away from me.

    I looked around me nervously and back to him wondering why he did that. I hoped I didn¡¯t offend him enough to warrant any action that would cause harm.

    Sparrow let out a briefugh then he offered his hand again for me to take which I took immediately.

    We resumed our dance staring at each other in silence. I was busy trying to figure out what he was thinking.

    He sighed deeply then his lips parted. ¡°Let me refresh your memory just in case you truly forgot Thea, that night at the club, when I came to you after your exclusive performance for your so called master.¡± He looked at me in a way that said ¡®you remember certainly¡¯

    I blinked away, there was no point in pretending. I saw his lips twitch into a surppressed smile.

    ¡°Remember I offered you a better choice to even be worth more than a mistress.¡± He continued.

    ¡°I remember.¡± I blurted and he looked surprised as if not expecting me to bulge the truth easily.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you do. So what do you say?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± There was finality in my voice and it surprised him even more.

    ¡°Do you know the freedom I could offer?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be living under my shadows like you do with him. I could even let you go back to stripping not as an exclusive but as your regr.¡± He said in one breath and it sounded tempting but I couldn¡¯t believe him. Did I really want to go back to stripping? After having a taste of Angel. The very thought of another man possessing me like Angel did made me want to puke.

    ¡°Still no.¡±

    ¡°I could let you live on your own even ¡­ As long as you agree to be mine and let me fuck you. I¡¯ll pay you still. It¡¯s going to be a win-win for the both of us. You¡¯d live freely and give me what I want.¡± He sounded desperate. He trampled on his ego just to say these words to him. I wouldn¡¯t lie that I wavered at the offer. I missed freedom and I miseed my mum so much.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to.¡± I voiced in a whisper. If only Angel was the one saying this then it would make my world. Sparrow paused in disbelieve but he didn¡¯t expect I¡¯d agree so easily, I didn¡¯t even trust him to begin with.

    ¡°Whenst did you see your mum?¡± He asked leading my steps away from the spot we were originally standing on. I bit my inner cheek, he was hitting were it hurt.

    ¡°I guess not.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s non of your business.¡±

    ¡°You think she never tried to reach you all this time?¡± He continued breaking my defense against him. My chest constricted painfully at the thought. She must have attempted to see me several times again after thest time she stormed into the mansion.

    The heartbreak she would have felt being unable to see her only child. I knew my mother loved me more than anything and I loved her as much. She was my world at least untill Angel came into my heart in a way he should never have.

    ¡°You¡¯re not saying anything.¡± Sparrow was quite persuasive. I was only trying hard to hold back my tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s really non of your business.¡±  He chuckled, I knew he was aware that his words affected me but I still tried to y hard.

    ¡°Do you even know if she¡¯s alive?¡± I was shocked. Why would he say something like that?

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked searching his eyes desperately for a meaning.

    ¡°I mean, she could be dead but your precious master wouldn¡¯t tell you that because he only ns to have you forever. He never allowed her to see you and I know Angel. I¡¯ve known him longer than you can think of¡­.¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± I begged, I didn¡¯t want to hear more.

    ¡°He is vile, selfish and will use you untill he¡¯s bored.¡±

    ¡°I said stop¡­ Please.¡± My voice was breaking, I could feel tears sting my eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯ll toss you aside to be useless and guess what? He won¡¯t let you go without making you miserable.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying ¡­ You¡¯re just making things up.¡± I yelled at him trying to free myself from his hold but he held me tightly so that I couldn¡¯t break free.

    ¡°Be calm Thea. Don¡¯t make me lose my cool either.¡± He threatened. ¡°I bet you dare not ask him to let you go. He¡¯ll rather kill you than see it happen.¡± I gulped hard remembering everytime Angel said he¡¯d rather kill me or anyone that tried to take me away from him. Even though he said those words when he haden¡¯t fallen for me it still made me scared. What if he truly had no intentions of ever letting me go? Would I be his prisoner forever? What if Sparrow was right, that he stops my mum from reaching out to me everytime.

    There was a possibility because my mum had the connections to storm and get me out of the mansion, the only hindering factor here was that Angel could have higher connections and probably rendered her efforts futile.

    ¡°The freedom you desire. I could give it to you in a tter Thea. Just say the word and I¡¯ll rescue you from him.¡±

    It was really tempting especially now that I had weighed my options but what made me waver even more was the fact that Cassie, his sister had asked me to run if I got the chance to. She had mentioned it again before we left for the party today even though she joked about it.

    ¡°This could be your only chance to escape but you dare not Thea. I couldn¡¯t save you even if I wanted.¡± She said this while doing my m. To think of it now, she may have been trying to pass a message to me indirectly but acting on it would be betraying Angel the third time.

    What if I failed? Would he kill me this time for real? I was tossed into a dilemma. I wished I never danced with Sparrow, he really struck a nerve with it.

    I sniffed my tear back in and shook my head slightly. I didn¡¯t have the courage to betray Angel not after trusting me with his heart. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± I said softly trying hard to resist my tears. I could see the deep frown that settled on Sparrow¡¯s face then a sharp gasp escaped my lips as he tugged me forcefully to himself, his hand tracing my body in a way he shouldn¡¯t. Just what was he doing?

    I was still in shock when he brought his face beside my ear to whisper something.

    ¡°Either way, I¡¯ll still have you for myself.¡± His words confused me and made me suspicious at the same time. He did have a n for me after all this time.

    I needed to tell Angel, I was worried for his safety because however Sparrow intended to have me, it wouldn¡¯t be without a fight.

    I could see the mischieve in his eyes, he obviously had been nning for a long time.

    I looked across the crowd wondering if Angel was done with the meeting. Oddly, I had felt his burning gaze and it didn¡¯t take long before my eyes caught his in the crowd. He was walking towards us, his aura exuding anger and danger.

 Chapter 149

    Thea

    I hoped Angel would understand why I had to dance with his rival, my soul had almost left me the moment I saw him walking up to us. I was scared that a serious fight would break out, a fight that could have been avoided if not for me.

    Sparrow had struck a nerve not just with me but with Angel. He knew what he was doing and obviously knew the time the meeting was going to end. I should have known better and insisted on ending the dance when I wanted to. He was calctive and that was why he needed the dance to go on longer so he could have  Angel witness the sight.

    ¡°Now¡­ exin.¡± Even though Angel¡¯s voice was low, it was firm and demanding that I felt chills over my body. I didn¡¯t want him to scold me more than he already did.

    ¡°It was an apology dance.¡± I spilled just immediately. My lips quivered and my breath raced nervously. I managed a look into his eyes and he was trying to understand whatever I meant.

    ¡°What do you mean by an apology dance?¡± He asked sounding pissed which only made me tensed.

    ¡°I spilled my drink over his shirt.¡± I bit my lips immediately the words left my mouth. Saying it now, it sounded like a ridiculous reason. I saw his eyes move to the corner like he were recalling. He must have seen the stain on Sparrow¡¯s shirt. Angel gave me a look that said he needed more exnation. He wasn¡¯t having it with me.

    ¡°He asked for a dance as an apology.¡±

    ¡°Did you have to?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± I said breathingly. I felt my body quiver under his hold. Why was I feeling so tensed? I guess I was more afraid that Angel could attack Sparrow after all the exnation. He could be ying it cool just to get the words out of my mouth.

    Angel narrowed his eyes curiously and it made me waver so I avoided them looking at his bulging chest instead.

    ¡°You keep avoiding my eyes Thea.¡± His voice was rough as he spoke. I bit my lips nervously again then forced myself to look back up. This time, I saw a mixture of worry and anger in his eyes. I could understand the worry but I didn¡¯t want to believe the anger was for Sparrow. What was I doing? Each answer only fueled his anger towards Sparrow.¡± Did he threaten you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± I said firmly hoping to sound convincing but his piercing gaze kept making me waver.

    ¡°You look troubled.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m happy.¡± Fuck! that was obvious.

    Angel cocked his head, looking suspicious. ¡°Hmm¡­ Why would you after dancing with him?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Because you¡¯re here.¡± I answered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking y with me Thea.¡± His voice wasced with threat that I quivered slightly. I let my fingers touch his biceps, I wasn¡¯t sure what I was doing but I was hoping my touch would calm him if my words couldn¡¯t. I felt my body tense up seconds after when I caught him taking turns looking at my eyes and lips cravingly. He looked away after a moments struggle and a smile tugged the corners of my lips at the effect I just had on him.

    ¡°Fuck! I wish I could punish you but I don¡¯t even know what do.¡± He said, sounding frustrated.

    I let my my hands caress his chest and arms slowly hoping to have a better effect on him this time around. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hurt me.¡± I said softly.

    ¡°You know I can never hurt you again.¡± He said, his eyes looking regretful. I forgave him for all he had ever done to hurt me but I knew those were the exact images ying in his mind right now.

    ¡°I know because you love me.¡±

    We stared at each other for a while not saying anything. Just lost in each other.

    Angel sighed deeply breaking the silence then his lips parted to say something. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to run into him like that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not, really ¡­ Just what the fuck was Knight doing to leave you on your own?¡± I startled at his mood change.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t leave me alone, he had another guard watch me. He said he needed to attend to something.¡± I said hoping to clear Knights name.

    ¡°And the guard left you wandering? You¡¯re going to show me that guard.¡± Oh goodness! I really didn¡¯t think Angel could get so worked up over a dance. Well, it was a dance with his rival and knowing he was possessive of me, he was probably angry he didn¡¯t let his anger out as much as he would like to on Sparrow because I had stopped him. I guess he was trying to free the anger he held within him one way or the other.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s left for me to know that shouldn¡¯t concern you.¡±

    ¡°¡­ But it¡¯s not his fault, he followed me all the way and tried to stop me but I had to¡­ I didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble.¡± Angel scoffed not giving a care to my defense. It was easier to punish the guard than to punish Knight but I wasn¡¯t going to let him do that.

    ¡°Angel please calm down.¡± I said and let my hands sooth him again. ¡°You can do what you want with me after the party, scold me if you must just don¡¯t punish the men. It wasn¡¯t their fault.¡± I continued, looking at him pleadingly while letting my hands do it¡¯s magic. His breath began to steady but whatever was the meaning in the look he was giving me now, it made me nervous.

    ¡°Stop touching me like that Thea.¡± I gulped hard at his words, did he just catch up on my intentions?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°You know what you¡¯re doing.¡± His body stiffened and his throat moved as he swallowed hard. His eyes peered deep into mine in a way that looked like he was fighting to take control.

    ¡°I¡¯m merely touching you.¡± I said still pushing my luck . He looked down on my hands and his eyes were strong with disapproval.

    ¡°Stop trying to bend me to your will.¡± He warned and my hands stilled from soothing him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I whispered looking away from him. His gaze was still burning on me and I could only bite the corners of my lips to hold down my nerves.

    ¡°What did he say to you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing important.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking lie to me Thea.¡±

    I took a deep breath before speaking again. ¡°I think he still wants me.¡± I felt Angel stiffen and I had to look at him but I regretted it, I didn¡¯t like the look in his eyes. It was deadly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that Angel. Please¡­ I just need you to be careful with him. Don¡¯t underestimate him please.¡± I pleaded with him remembering how Sparrow said he would have me either way. His words scared me but I was more scared for Angel.

    ¡°You¡¯re scared.¡± Angel¡¯s voice drew me out of my recall.

    ¡°No.¡± I replied shaking my head slightly but he wasn¡¯t convinced.

    ¡°Yes you are, I can see it in your eyes.¡±

    I tightened my hold on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m just scared of losing you.¡± I told him my truth. I admit, Sparrow¡¯s words did tempt me, some of it made me worry about my mum but in all I couldn¡¯t even stop myself from worrying about the same man who held my freedom in his hands and the same man stopping me from seeing my mum.

    I was supposed to hate him but I swear I loved him to my very core and with every fiber of my being.

    ¡°You won¡¯t, I promise and I¡¯ll protect you Thea. No matter what it takes. I¡¯ll protect you even with my life.¡± I paused in the moment at his words. His eyes seemed as genuine as his words maybe even more genuine. I felt more emotional, was he saying I mattered that much to him? I didn¡¯t even know what to say or how to react to this revtion so I just leaned into him, wrapping my arms tightly around his waist and he didn¡¯t hesitate to hug me back so passionately.

    He ran his hands over my back soothing me. His fingers also found it¡¯s way into the strands of my hair, he was feeling me, every part of my body that he could, just the same way I was savouring his embrace. It was such an unearthly feeling. He felt like home.

    I raised my eyes to look into the crowd and I startled just immediately seeing a pair of eyes looking at us hurtfully. Our eyes soon locked and the burning jealousy in it caused me to break away from the hug. Angel looked at me with worry.

    ¡°What is it Thea?¡±

    ¡°L is here.¡±

 Chapter 150

    Angel

    Thea pulled out, suddenly breaking our hug. My instincts set in immediately clouding me with worry.

    ¡°What is it Thea?¡±

    ¡°L is here.¡±

    She said and her tone bothered me. If it was L why then did she sound scared? Her expression quickly adjusted to seem normal and  I turned slowly to meet L¡¯s gaze.

    She had an uneasy smile stered across her face but I gave her a quizzical gaze in return. L walked up to us slowly and I held Thea¡¯s hand pulling her close to me. L¡¯s eyes briefly nced at out weaved hands and a hint of pain flickered in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I startled you¡­.¡± She apologized and I could feel Thea rx a bit. She nodded shing a smile at L.

    ¡°No worries¡­ The name¡¯s Thea.¡± She said and the both exchanged smiles. Their eyes held their thoughts which I couldn¡¯t decipher but if I was to guess they were both feeling awkward.

    ¡°Nice to meet you Thea. L¡­.¡± She said stretching forth a hand for a handshake which Thea took. L¡¯s gaze shifted to me and the way she looked at me didn¡¯t hide her feelings.

    ¡°I¡­ I was hoping to ask you for a dance.¡± She said trailing her eyes from me to Thea, she looked at Thea in a way that suggested she needed the help. ¡°¡­ If you don¡¯t mind.¡± I squeezed Thea¡¯s hand in mine and looked at hermunicating with my eyes.

    She gave me a reassuring smile, I just wish she wasn¡¯t too considerate. I knew she wasn¡¯t fine letting L and I dance but she decided against it. I didn¡¯t want to have a lone time with L, we would just end up talking, especially things I wasn¡¯t interested in talking about.

    ¡°You can have a dance. I¡¯ll just go find myself a drink.¡± Thea said and smiled at me again but I wasn¡¯t satisfied so I drew her in and kissed her forehead. That was the least I could do not to hurt L¡¯s feelings but apparently it did hurt and I noticed it in that fleeting moment.

    ¡°Make sure you stay close to the guard and don¡¯t force him to stay away from you again.¡± I warned. Her eyes twitched and it made a scowl appear on my face. I gave her a look that said I wouldn¡¯t go easy on her if she was defiant.

    She shed me another reasuring smile which made me ease up a bit. I nodded to the guard who had been watching from a distance to follow her closely.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Thea said and soon I was left with L who didn¡¯t hesitate to move closer to me.

    ¡°Shall we?¡± She offered her hand which I took and soon we were moving to the sound of music.

    L couldn¡¯t stop staring and I wasn¡¯t the type to shy away from such dare so I tried my very best to keep my focus on her but I couldn¡¯t help it much.

    I nced over at where Thea stood several times. At first I felt bad that she was alone drinking, I should have asked Caspian toe along with Camilo that way she wouldn¡¯t be bored.

    I did feel bad not untill some men from well off families started approaching her. Damn it! I knew Thea was fucking gorgeous but I felt uneasy knowing that was the same kind ofpliment she would be receiving from those men.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    They were as young as I was, well built physically and I hate to admit they did look good in the face. Fuck! The admittance only fueled my jealousy that I began to stare longer than I should.

    L¡¯s voice would from time to time distract me and make me return my focus.

    She did look disappointed but tried to mask it up immediately but I didn¡¯t care, I wasn¡¯t a gentleman to begin with, she knew that about me but somehow I cared I just didn¡¯t want to admit it. This was all Theas¡¯s doing.

    L didn¡¯t deserve such treatment, she had been nothing but good to me ever since we were teenagers.

    ¡°You seem distracted.¡± She said calmly maintaining a friendly look.

    ¡°Pardon me.¡± I apologized but my neck kept itching to look at Thea especially when thest memory of her was sheughing to whatever that man was saying.

    It annoyed me, it fucking pissed me off!

    ¡°I see the way you look at her.¡± L¡¯s voice came again. I knew my eyes were distant despite I was looking her way.

    ¡°What way?¡± I asked blinking back to focus.

    ¡°Like you¡¯re in love.¡± She said and my heart made several leaps in agreement to what she said

    ¡°It¡¯s the obvious.¡±

    ¡°¡­. But I don¡¯t want to believe you.¡± My eyes narrowed in confusion. She was straight out bold.

    ¡°¡­ And why not?¡± She hesitated a little before speaking.

    ¡°You¡¯re a mafia boss, you never looked at any woman with so much importance.¡± She said looking and sounding like she was in disbelieve.

    ¡°Well, now I do.¡±

    I saw  her gulp hard. I wanted to feel bad for being straightforward but then she needed to know the truth if she should be free of me.

    ¡°You told me you were incapable of love Angel.¡± She continued, searching my eyes for a confirmation.

    ¡°Yes, until I met her.¡±

    She let out a bitter chuckle and I felt her hand weaken it¡¯s hold on my shoulder. For a moment there, she lostposure and tripped but I held her still feeling worried.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I inquired searching for any physical difort despite knowing it was more of an emotional thing. She regained her stance looking like nothing had happened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re cruel?¡± She said taking me by surprise. I never expected her to say such word to me. She never said anything bad even when I rejected her feelings several times.

    ¡°Enlighten me.¡±

    ¡°You admit to everything I say without a care about my feelings.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide L.¡±

    I replied not giving a chance to be emotionally ckmailed. She gulped hard again before speaking.

    ¡°I¡¯ve loved you all my life but ¡­ I¡¯m deeply hurt.¡±

    Like I didn¡¯t know that already. There was just not anything I could do about it. ¡± I know.¡±

    She scoffed at my response but I didn¡¯t waver.

    ¡± Don¡¯t you care?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Sheughed bitterly then bit down on her lips.

    Her fingers tapped my shoulder and the sudden image of Thea¡¯s hand on Sparrow¡¯s shoulder made it¡¯s way into my head  I shook it off immediately.

    ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±I answered and her face constricted in disappointment.

    ¡°Then I guess I should be happy for you.¡± I was surprised at her response. Why would she?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you hate me.¡± I knew she wanted to but she shook her head and sniffled. Her eyes watered and for a moment I was scared she would tear up. She looked broken.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, even though I¡¯m jealous¡­ so jealous.¡±

    ¡°L¡­.¡± I called in surprise seeing tears stream down her eyes. ¡°L¡­.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t apologize, you owe me nothing. I¡¯m in love with you Angel that even if it breaks my heart, my soul, as long as you¡¯re happy, as long as she makes you happy that¡¯s all I care about.¡±

    I let out a deep sigh. That was a very hard and selfless thing to say and feel. I felt a sting in my heart knowing I was the reason behind her pain.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather you be with someonelse and be happy than be with me and be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°You have a good heart¡­.¡± She tucked in her lip and chuckled after.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say any man would be lucky to have me Angel, don¡¯t try to make me feel better.¡± More tears streamed down her eyes which she wiped off quickly.

    I stared into her eyes deeply and soon my hands reached out to her cheeks wiping off her tears.

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make you feel better, I barely have space in my heart for empathy but it¡¯s true, he would be lucky L.¡± I spoke my truth.

    ¡°And she¡¯s lucky to have you.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m lucky to have her.¡± I said countering her assumption.

    ¡°Go to her, I think she might be jealous if we dance too long.¡±

    I hesitated a little making sure that she was ready to let me go. She looked convinced so I nodded and lef her hand slowly which I could feel she was trying to hold on to.

    I made to leave but she held me back and  took me unawares when she hugged me tightly.

    In that moment I knew she needed me to hug her back but I was worried about Thea¡¯s feeling. What if she was watching? I finally decided to return the hug, it was just this once so I leaned in, wrapping my hands around L and letting her savour everyfort she could from me.

    She finally let go and I saw her face brighten up.

    ¡°If you ever change your mind. If for any reason you both don¡¯t work out please do give me a chance.¡± Her voice came out desperate then sheughed nervously.

    ¡°Call me desperate or stupid but even if it¡¯s for a short while give me a chance.¡± She pleaded further and I only smiled remaining silent.

    I couldn¡¯t even promise that because for me, it was Thea and no one else and even if we didn¡¯t work out I could never love another woman.

    She let go of thest finger she was holding on to and I turned away from her eager to go to Thea but a deep frown settled on my face the moment I saw Thea so focused another man, different from the one I had seen her earlier with.

    I¡¯ve never seen herugh so much and it made me very ufortable.

    I was deeply jealous, I could feel my adrenaline pumping. I folded my fist in annoyance and began heading towards them.

    I came to stand beside Thea but she didn¡¯t notice my presence immediately which annoyed me even more. I gave the man she was with who noticed me first a death stare. I didn¡¯t know this male but he sure recognized me and he looked scared.

    ¡°Angel.¡± Thea called finally noticing my presence.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t know¡­.¡±

    ¡°Now you know¡­ get lost!¡± I ordered and he back away immediately. Thea didn¡¯t seem pleased with how I handled things but that didn¡¯t matter now.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± I said grabbing her hand but she pulled away instantly giving me an unapologetic re.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine here, by myself. You didn¡¯t need to scare him away.¡± Her tone conveyed her defiance and an usatory undertone. I

    Squint my eyes at her in disbelieve.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious.¡±

    ¡°You were the one dancing with L.¡± She yelled and I scoffed.

    ¡°You danced with Sparrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah? Well I wasn¡¯t hugging him so passionately, wiping whatever ghost of a tears that was. Tell me, did you touch her as much as you desired?¡±

    I sighed sharply now realizing what this was about  and I couldn¡¯t hide my amusement. She looked confused.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking sexy.¡± I said meaning every word of it. I bit my lips sexily at her and it fucking pleased me that it made her shy. I moved closer to her, this time more rxed and in a bid to win her over.

    ¡°Come with me to my room.¡± I pleaded holding her hand

    ¡°No.¡± I barely voiced out. I chuckled darkly, she was fucking cute.

    ¡± I¡¯ll carry you up there if you refuse.¡± I whispered beside her and saw her re at me through the corners of my eyes.

    ¡°You won¡¯t do that.¡± It came out more like a question.

    I loved to put her in this situation, that pleading look on her face it made my groin twitch. My mind was full of her image kneeling before me with that same look while I fucked my cock into her sexy mouth. I should make love to her upstairs.

    Fuck¡­. The thought excited me so damn much.

    I chuckled darkly and leaned back again to whisper. ¡°Watch me.¡±

 Chapter 151

    Thea

    I let angel dance with L even though I hated it. I didn¡¯t want toe off as insecure. I liked that he asked my permission but every now and then I took nces at them.

    What were they talking about? What could Angel be telling her to make her smile. I followed the movement of his hand on her waist and my chest constricted painfully.

    I was dying within me out of jealousy.

    Some men came up to me, and I engaged their chats but showed them off each time they asked to be more than friends. Now I was alone but I couldn¡¯t keep my eyes off Angel and L.

    She leaned in for a hug and he returned it. They were too close for my liking . My heart went bitter at the sight. It was painful to watch. After a while they broke the hug and I looked away as another man was now talking to me. Iughed at every tiny joke hoping Angel would see us and he did. I startled at the sound of my name from his possessive voice but I tried to y off cool. However, the gentleman in front of me looked very intimidated by Angel¡¯s presence.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t know¡­.¡±

    ¡°Now you know. Leave.¡± He nodded and walked away.

    ¡°Did you have to scare him away?¡± I said turning to Angel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re defending him. I leave for few minutes and you¡¯ve entertained five different guys already.¡±

    I blink twice not expecting that and I liked that he didn¡¯t keep his eyes off me. ¡°So you were watching?¡±

    ¡°Of course I was. I bet you didnt bat an eye in my direction.¡±

    I remain silent knowing very well that I did. Angel looked at me suspiciously  and I tried to look anywhere but him. I didn¡¯t want my eyes giving up the truth but his chuckle proved that he caught on already.

    ¡°So you did?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± I replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m d¡­ And you must know, L was the one who hugged me first. She found out I was in love with you. Apparently it broke her. I¡¯m sorry if I hurt you by hugging her.¡± He apologized. I felt bad for L, I had Angel¡¯s heart but it hurt me to see him with L. I didn¡¯t want to imagine what she was going through. Despite my pity for L I was still annoyed with Angel for hugging her like that, he was mine and I wanted him all to myself.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± He said reaching out for my hand

    ¡°No.¡± I said. We continued our banter untill he threatened me and knowing Angel he would do exactly what he said.

    ¡°You have a room here?¡±

    ¡°Ricardo booked for all his guest so¡­.¡±

    I sigh feeling relief was over me. It would be useful.

    ¡°Great! I need to take a bath.¡±

    I still felt disgusted that Sparrow had his hands on me.

    We got to the room taking the elevator, the air in here was a relieve, then silence and the fact that it was just the two of us here started making my thoughts go wild.

    Angel was standing behind me and I began to feel a rush of sensual heat up my body. Come on Thea! I was just going to take a bath and nothing more. I tried to convince myself but who was I deceiving.

    Angel was irresistible and I could feel the sexual tension in the room. I tried not to look at him even when I felt his steps getting close to me.

    I moved towards the dressing table trying to create a distance between us. I began to take off my earings and ne then I proceeded to take off my shoes and when I stood up straight, I caught Angel¡¯s reflection behind me through the mirror.

    My heart began pounding fast and so loud that I could hear it banging against my ears.

    A knot formed in my throat and I swallowed hard. I blinked nervously trying to maintain eye contact with him through the mirror.

    Gosh! He oozed of sexiness and I was fucking wet and horny. My body quivered slightly in reaction to my body cravings but I had to keep it under control. We were here for a party, we couldn¡¯t afford to stay long up here.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    Angel was bold with his intentions devouring my figure with his eyes. I felt naked and then suffocated. I wanted to beg him to leave me some air.

    His fingers soon grazed my skin and a shivering tickle engulfed me causing me a gasp. He moved closer, his hands on my waist and I melted. I shut my eyes as he leaned in to my cheek from behind. He began nuzzling it trailing all the way to my shoulder.

    I held my dress tight to surpress a moan then his hands arced to my belly. He pressed his hand against it and hot kisses began to line my neck.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He breathed out and a whimper came out instead.

    ¡°Not here Angel¡­.¡± I tried to stop him

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You can have me when we get home.¡± I forced my eyes open praying I would be able to resist his temptation.

    ¡°You¡¯re starving me ¡± he said hoarsly still kissing my neck. I stretched my hand to the back of his neck and began caressing him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, just this night please.¡± I pleaded with him and he pulled it reluctantly.

    When I saw his badboy displeased expression, I almost wanted to throw everything I had said away.

    Calm down Thea, is just for the night. I reminded myself. Angel kept looking down on my figure while I watched his eyes through the mirror.

    His eyes were dark with need and a growing impatience to devour me. It excited me but we were to y patience.

    ¡°Can you help me undress?¡± I said hoping to ease him up a bit though I wasn¡¯t sure if it was a good idea.

    Seeing my body could stir him up again.

    He remained silent but went in for my zip and he began to unzip my dress. My dress fell off and my breast bounced to freedom.

    Angel¡¯s gaze was unwavering from me and he reached out to touch my bare back causing me to freeze.

    He looked at my reflection in the mirror and I gestured a smile his way.

    ¡°Can¡¯t wait to get home then.¡± He said and withdrew his handpletely.

    I proceeded to remove my pant and I ced it on the dressing table. I had no intentions of using it again. My pussy needed to breath and be free.

    I waspletely naked and Angel ran his hand across his jaw, his eyes following my every move so dutifully.

    I grabbed my purse from the bed and returned to the dressing table to retrieve my pant but Angel already had it in his hand touching my wetness on it.

    ¡°I need that.¡± I said and snatched it from his hand much to his dismay. I stuffed it into my purse and headed for the bathroom.

    I fixed my bath and immersed myself in it. I didn¡¯t want to mess my hair and make up so I chose a tub bath instead.

    While I was soaping my skin, a figure entered into the bathroompletely naked with very erect dick that got me in my bad girl mode.

 Chapter 152

    Thea

    I swallowed hard at the sight of Angel.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I ask even though my voice sounded faint.

    ¡°I need a shower just like you.¡± He said and walked towards the bath tub immersing himself as well.

    I tried to hold myself throughout the bath but the tension only kept increasing. I was d when we were done and towelled our wet bodies with the new towels the hotel provided.

    ¡°You¡¯re not dressing?¡± I asked seeing he just stood there naked while watching me the entire time.

    ¡°After you, I need to register your image afresh in my head.¡± I hid a smile from him and proceeded to wear my dress.

    I went to him turning my back so he could zip it up this time.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to wear panties?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Great¡±

    I try to understand what he means in the fleeting seconds only for me to feel a rush of warmth as he pressed himself against me. Instead of zipping up my dress he let it fall and his tough hands grab both my breast.

    My eyes bulge in shock but soon goes dreamy from sensations. My nipples harden quickly forming the perfect circle for his fingers to rub against.

    He buried his head into the crook of my neck and I feel am intense aching in my cunt.

    My pussy wets with horny fluid that drip to my thighs.

    Thea, you should be embarrassed. I yell at myself andugh as well within me.

    I bit down on my lip to hold down a moan but Angel grazes his teeth so sweetly into my neck making my body quiver at the effect.

    I instinctively reach out to the back of his neck rubbing it as if it would help expel my sensations faster.

    My toes curl and I ce one above the other. I wriggle back and forth at the severe sensous aching.

    I needed to be prated so bad.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± I moam in the sweetest voice I ever heard surprising even myself. Angel stiffened and groaned in satisfaction.

    He kneaded my breast and popped my nipples with his fingers.

    He tilted my neck to the other side and I felt his warm breath on it.

    ¡°Urrrgh!¡± He grunts in pleasure as he feels my breast with his hands.

    My body is set sze with desire, I can no longer think straight. I just want him as much as he wants me.

    ¡°Baby¡­.¡± His voice came out hoarse, a possessive demeanorced in it.

    He ced hot kisses to the back of my neck which sent tingles down my spine.

    ¡°Oooh-oooh!¡± I moan breathingly. My entire body is experiencing a surge of immense sweetness. I can¡¯t really describe it¡¯s intensity but I¡¯m over the cloud and all sense of reasoning is gone.

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want me touching you baby¡­.?¡±

    Angel whispered so sexily beside my ear and I try to say something but I purr instead, saying words I couldn¡¯t make a meaning out of. He kisses my shoulder, biting it slightly which sends another kind of pleasure washing over me.

    Angel squeezed my butts and I tilt forward as he leans over dominating me.

    ¡°Fuck you¡­. I mutter and he chuckles darkly.

    ¡°Sure I¡¯ll fuck you.¡±

    He says and I feel his hand move in-between my thighs from behind. His fingers take the lead and my legs shoots out a vibration as ites in contact with the bottom lip of my pussy.

    ¡°The fuck¡­ You are overly wet.¡± He said and his body moved in a way that got me sexually scared. It felt like I had stirred a fresh and more intense hunger within him.

    ¡°Spread your legs for me.¡± Hemands and I do as he says biting down on my lip to contain my sensations.

    I feel so much sparks, tingles and tickles in every inch of my body that I soon let out a cry.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even touched you yet. You sound like you e been starved of sex baby girl.¡±

    ¡°Oh please¡­.¡± I cry out and moan deeply as I felt his fingers dip into my pussy.

    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± I cry out again as he thrust his fingers into my pussy. They glided against  my slick walks introducing sweet sensations into it and it spread all over my body.

    He pulls out and thrust again and fluid seeps out with his fingers.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re so horny.¡±

    He taps the surface of my clits with his finger and I explode from the effect. I attempt to move away from him but he pulls me back and grabs my breast in his arms, his other hand trace to my front. His fingers tickle my torso all the way till it touches my wet clits.

    I impulsively shut my legs tight but it isn¡¯t enough to restrict his finger from prating further.

    ¡°Oh my gosh Angel ¡­.¡±  I flip my head from side to side unable to endure his toture.

    ¡°Oh yeah! You want more?¡± He whispers seductively and pushes his sinful fingers deeper into my highly sensitive clits.

    I quickly bring my hand to my mouth to muffle my cry but it¡¯s too much to hold back.

    Angel releases my clit only to drag my hand away from my motth.

    ¡°Fuck you¡­.¡± My voice breaks out as tears spilled out through the corners of my eyes.

    ¡°You wish I¡¯d stop¡­.¡± He said huskily and chuckled behind me.

    ¡°Now spread your legs baby.¡± His voice is full with authority that I ampelled to do as he says. I spread my legs feeling air p slightly against my thighs.

    ¡°Now step out of your dress.¡±

    I raise my leg followed by the other and step out of my dress.

    He moves us away from it then he bends me slightly.

    ¡°Scream if you must.¡± He says and before I could ask why. I felt the walls of my pussy being stretched by something huge and it was his dick. My pussy pulsated at his pration and my lips went wide in a circle.

    I tried to speak but his dick choked even my voice. My nose red and I found lips quivering. He turned me towards the dressing table where I could see my reflection on the mirror with him behind me.

    I saw him through the mirror smirking dangerously at me and my heart raced excitedly for his domination.

    ¡°Now, listen to me¡­ I want you to start walking.¡± He breathed behind me.

    I shut my eyes feeling heat rush over me. He had his dick inside me and he was asking me to walk.

    I nodded and then I began to walk. I made my first step and a gasp left my throat as Angel pumped his cock deep into my cunt causing me to jerk and almost stumble.

    Heughed behind me in a very sexy way that was too hot to handle.

    ¡°Go on love.¡±

    I took another step and he thrust his cock deep into me again.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Angel.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my name.¡±

    I tried to move faster but he pumped his dick three times into me. I dug my finger into his hands at what he did. That was just took sweet. He was making me a submissive with this.

    I felt like surrendering everyday like this to him. He could do whatever he wanted with me.

    He lets me reach the table then he bends me over so that my breast brushed against it. He pressed his hand on my cheek pinning my face to the table then he grabs my hands holding them by the wrist  with a single hand.

    He released his hold on my cheek and ced it on my waist instead. He guides his cock into the entrance of my pussy and begins to spank his huge cock against the surface producing a yummy smacking sound.

    ¡°Angel¡­ ahhh¡­. mmm fuck! Fuck me now already.¡± I pleaded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do. I¡¯m only melting out your punishment for dancing with that bastard.¡±

    His voice was angry but in a sexy kind of way. I whimpered and yes I enjoyed hismand.

    He smacks his dick against my pussy continuously then he begins to slide it up and down my pussy. I dug my fingers into my hair basking in the pleasure that it brought me.

    He proceeded to dipping his dick briefly in  and out of my pussy and my toe just couldn¡¯t sit at a ce, it kept curling and hiking in response to his cock inside and out of my pussy.

    Angel suddenly ms his cock deep into my cunt and at a different  pace which he increased every now and then.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! oh my gosh!¡± I cry out grabbing the edge of the table, I would have preferred grabbing the sheets but this was good for the situation.

    ¡°What? Deeper?¡± Angel said fucking me more intensely while I kept purring.

    ¡°Huh? He spanks my butt. ¡°you were saying?¡±

    ¡°I fucking love your dick.¡± I purred and saw him smile through the mirror. He looked so handsome.

    ¡°There are cameras here Thea, should I stop.¡± He said smiling teasingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± I whispered and my body kept jerking to his thrust. He was hitting me right, so damn right that my eyes watered again.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Heughed seeing my tears. ¡± You¡¯re tearing up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault.¡± He chuckles and spanks my butt. He pressed his hand on my waist holding it down firmly. I look at the bed as if that was my saving grace but then I saw his phone lying there and the lights blinked. Someone was calling him.

    He kept pounding me and the call kepting in. It had to be important but I needed to reach orgasm.

    ¡°You¡¯re phone keeps ringing.¡± I moaned out unable to keep it to myself.

    He squeezed my breast from behind and spanked my butt twice causing me to whimper.

    ¡°I know.¡± He said surprising me. ¡°But I¡¯m not done with you.¡±

 Chapter 153

    Thea

    Angel flipped me to my front making us face each other. His gaze burrowed into mine making my heartbeat thud against my ribcage. Looking into his eyes now was igniting a rush of emotions and I knew he was feeling the same with the way he looked at me as well.

    His eyes savoured my visage, from my eyes to my lips then to my breast which he lingered on and finally it derailed till it was stuck on my bare cunt that kept pulsating from him drilling me just  minutes ago.

    I released shaky breaths as my body quivered in anticipation for the next round. His phone had gone silent since and I hoped it didn¡¯t bug us again.

    I swallowed the lump that formed in my throat as Angel locked eyes with mine again. In a bid to avert his intense and heart zing gaze I looked down but my eyes got stuck on his erect member. I gasped, he had always plunged me with it why was I still amazed at his size?

    I swallowed hard again then I found his legs moving till they stood in-between my syed legs. I sucked in my lips as well as my breath, my head tilted backward slightly as Angel¡¯s face stood a breath away from mine.

    Our warm breath mixed and heated each other¡¯s skin, I desired to touch him so I did. I raised my hand slowly and ced it on his chest and he looked at it for some seconds before returning to his original focus, my lips.

    Sparkles of pleasure soon enveloped me as he cupped my cheek with his hand while caressing also with his thumb.

    I let out a sensual sigh and my body jerked suddenly.

    ¡°Oh goodness!¡± I breathed my words, my lips quivered as his fingers trailed over my thighs pressing sensations on the skin.

    ¡°I want to kiss you.¡± He whispered nuzzling me.

    ¡®¡­ B-but I have a lip gloss on.¡± I reminded even though I wanted a taste of his lips so bad.

    ¡°Please¡­.¡± He voiced hoarsly and it didn¡¯t hide the desperation in his voice. I let out a shaky sigh and gulped hard. ¡°Allow me.¡± He persuaded and I quickly nodded.

    ¡°Kiss me then¡­ I want you as much.¡± I confessed feeling my desperation take over me.

    Angel leaned his lips down to mine so that it brushed mildly against mine. My body shook in response to the tickling sensations. His fingers on my cheek went behind my neck, griping it and pushing my face to his. I gripped his shoulder in response as well and I felt his dick nearing my entrance causing my pussy to pulsate violently.

    Angel slowly parted my lips with his and my entire being exploded into series of sensations.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­.¡± A deep moan reverberated from my throat and I dug my fingers into his skin to expel the intensity of the pleasure. I felt like I could explode from his sweet touch.

    His lips were so luscious, soft, full and enveloped mine with utmost determination.

    ¡°Mmmmhmmm.¡± I moaned again as his lips delved further into mine. He caressed my cheek so sweetly disorganizing my chain of thoughts. He just knew how to tamper with my senses with just a single touch.

    A groan also reverberated from his throat the moment I reciprocated his kiss with the same intensity he took mine. He kneaded the back of my neck with his fingers immersing more pleasure into me.

    His other hand squeezed my thighs and I felt my horny juice squeeze out of my pussy as it pulsated.

    His lips felt warm over mine, wetting me afresh with each turn he took. He tilted his head to the side and sucked my fluid out in a deep exploration. He tilted to the other side savouring the taste of my lips.

    Fuck! It felt so heavenly. I didn¡¯t want this to end, the feeling was everything. Kissing the man I loved was incredibly arousing.

    The aching in my folds tripled and my kiss against him grew hungry that I dug my nails into his skin bruising him. Grunts of pleasure left his throat at the pain it caused.

    He soon resumed control over the kiss, he kissed me so skillfully, wiping off my lip gloss with his kiss that not even a scent remained.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Then for the best part, while I was being carried away by the intensity of our kiss, I felt an intense spark that caused another explosion of sensations in me.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ Ahhh!¡± I moaned deeply pulling away from him. I looked at him with my lips slightly rounded. He had that hungry look on his face and despite pulling away from him he didn¡¯t stop, his thumb was strategically ced on my clit while a finger plunged into my pussy.

    He rubbed my clits paying attention to details. He circled the lips of my clits dragging incredible sensations as he moved then he rubbed the protrusion whichid at the center of my bud.

    ¡°Oooh!¡± My entire body was set aze with sensations that I could not contain. My legs trembled and I attempted to shut my legs together to reduce the sparks that enveloped me but his hands on my thighs stopped me from doing so and I was left at his mercy.

 Chapter 154

    Thea

    ¡°Do you feel it baby?¡± Angel said and grabbed my lower lips to kiss which sucked out a whimper out of my throat. ¡°And this?¡± He said and pushed two fingers into my hoe. My legs trembled and he kept on thrusting them into my hoe making my horny drips slide down.

    I dripped so much that I was assumed it would leave a stain where we couldn¡¯t figure on the table but what did I care. I was having a st. His thumb covered my already sensitive clits and he continued sliding it up and down the line.

    ¡°Oh gosh! Angel! Oh my!¡± I purred tilting my head back and forth impulsively. The feeling was ecstatic.

    ¡°Fuck Thea you¡¯re driving me crazy.¡± He whispered against my neck while his fingers paid no mercy to me. I gripped his shoulder more firmly as I noticed a sweetness building up.

    ¡°Ohhhh¡­. mmmmhmmm.¡± I bit my lips to hold myself from saying more things I may end up not understanding. I was overtaken by pleasure that I didn¡¯t know if it was okay to feel. It was just sinfully sweet. How could he make me feel something so out of this word.

    ¡°Let it out baby, don¡¯t hold back my love.¡± Angel said and sank his teeth into my neck. I froze immediately and my head went light. It was as if whatever pleasure I was experiencing multiplied.  Seconds went by and my body came down with shivering and spilling of warm liquid that sttered over his fingers.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± I moaned out loud still shivering but I heard Angel chuckle at my reaction. ¡°Oh my gosh! Oh fuck!¡± I cried hitting his chest. He wasn¡¯t giving me some rest, he kept pumping his fingers in and out of my pussy till the veryst of my juice was spilled out.

    ¡°Come here¡­.¡± He called taking hold of my hands. I shook my head in disagreement but he held me still hugging me to himself.

    His bulging chest brushed against my soft breast. His arms wrapped around me as he pressed me to himself and his erect dick plunged it¡¯s cap into my pussy.

    My body kept shivering while his soothing hug did it¡¯s best to make me calm. It took a while but I was able to calm down a bit. My heart was still racing and I could still hear the sound in my ear.

    Angel had drained a good part of my energy by milking out my orgasm yet I knew he wasn¡¯t done.

    He caressed my back and dropped slow and soft kisses on my cheeks.

    ¡°How are you?¡± His voice was low and sultery as his lips traced kisses down my shoulder.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°Ecstatic.¡± I answered with a smile stered across my face.

    ¡°Hmmm¡­.¡± He hummed and dropped a kiss to my neck. His hand cupped my breast and he began fondling them.

    ¡°What do you have to say?¡± He asked and bit his lips so sexily making my pussy throb.

    He held both breast in his hands and leaned down to them.

    ¡°I want more daddy.¡± I whispered and he looked up at me, a pleased smile on his face.

    ¡°Daddy¡­.¡± He repeated and his lips stretched further into a wide smile. ¡°I like the way you call it.

    ¡°Ahh- ooh.¡± I moaned as he grabbed my nipple between his lips. The tip of his tongue stuck out and circled over the surface. I let my fingers dive into his hair and my body ached forward for more.

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you like my baby girl.¡± He sucked the other nipple and rubbed his fingers over the other. ¡°My naughty little girl.¡± He enveloped both breasts in his palms and fondled them. I wrapped my legs around his waist as I basked in the pleasure it brought. I was soaked in the moment, fuck! We still had to join the party, what were we doing?

    ¡°Do you want me baby girl.¡±

    ¡°Mmmhmm.¡± I moaned as he didn¡¯t let the words leave my mouth. He muffled my answer kissing me deeply again. He pulled away and stared into my eyes that pleaded with him. I wanted him so badddd. I wanted to feel him inside me so much.

    I was so desperate for his pration that my eyes feasted on his dick without even realizing.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Angel¡¯s voice startled me but my eyes remained glued on his dick.

    ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re not taking your eyes off it?¡± I shook my head. ¡°You¡¯re such a bad girl.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± I replied briefly looking at his face.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± His voice turned serious andced with a craving hunger. I bit my lips feeling his demeanor more domineering.

    I looked pleadingly into his eyes sending the message through it. Angel drew his face closer to mine looking at my eyes and lips in turn. His gaze burned my soul.

    ¡°Do you want me to fuck you?¡± His deep voice echoed in my head.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± I moaned instead. I couldn¡¯t voice out a thing. A gasp left my mouth next as I felt his dick at the entrance of my pussy pushing it¡¯s way slowly into my pussy. My pussy stretched, adjusting to his dick size and sensations began to spark all over my body. A rush of sensual heat enveloped me and my eyes went dreamy in an instant. My voice felt choked and my eyes stung with pleasure.

    ¡°Breath¡­.¡± He whispered observing the way my body was reacting. I did as he said but the more he prated my walls I found it hard to keep a steady breath. ¡°It¡¯s okay love, you¡¯ll be fine¡­ I¡¯m taking it slow.¡± I nodded but shook my head a secondter. He was stretching me all the way. My lips were parted slightly and quivering without control.

    ¡°Almost there¡­ I¡¯ll fuck you now.¡±

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I cried feeling him deep into my abdomen.

    ¡°Shhh¡­ shhh¡­ almost done.¡± He said referring to his dick but I still felt him pushing, he wasn¡¯tpletely in. I looked down and my eyes bulged in shock seeing he was only halfway in. I looked at him usingly with a mixture of a pleading eyes.

    He smiled looking amused as well. ¡°You¡¯ve taken it before love don¡¯t look scared now.¡± He was right but I don¡¯t know if his dick didn¡¯t stop growing or was my pussy bing tighter? He wasn¡¯t just of a manly size, he was long. He continued until I couldn¡¯t take it any longer.

    ¡°Stop!¡± I cried softly and he stopped looking at me concerned. I caressed his cheek pleading with him through my eyes.

    ¡°If you continue to try and get it all in I¡¯ll scream so much that everyone¡¯s going to hear.¡± I managed the words and his expression switched into delight making me worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re scared.¡±

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡± He said grabbing my hands and pushing further in the process.

    ¡°Easy please¡­.¡± I begged yet I fucking enjoyed his roughness and he knew me so damn well. He knew exactly what I meant and what I wanted.

 Chapter 155

    Thea

    ¡°Easy please¡­.¡±

    ¡°Fucking no¡­ I know you want it hard.¡± He said and plunged his dick further into me. A cry rippled from my throat, he pulled his dick out to the cap and with a smirk on his face he pumped his length into me causing my body to jerk.

    ¡°Ohhhh¡­. s-shit!¡± He pulled out again and thrust deeper into me. Tears of pleasure  stung my eyes and I shut them.

    ¡°Look at me Thea.¡± He said and his thighs smacked against mine as he stretched my walls without mercy. I opened my eyes slowly and saw the dark smile stered across his face.

    ¡°Yeah look at me while I milk you out love.¡±

    He said and grind his waist against me, pumping his hugeness into my tight and pink pussy.

    I felt fluid seep out, his dick collided so closely with my pussy walls and the friction caused several sensual explosions over my body.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°Urrgh¡­ sst.¡± he groaned and hissed looking at me with pleasure filled eyes.

    ¡°Oh my gosh Angel¡­..¡±

    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re so fucking sweet baby.¡±

    ¡°Gosh! You¡¯re fucking me so hard.¡± I cried as the room began to echo with the yummy sounds of his dick smacking against my pussy.

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ll fuck you¡­.¡± He said and brushed his lips against mine. My pleasure increased and muffled moans echoed. Angel was certainly the end of me. I never enjoyed sex so much in my entire life. I didn¡¯t think anyone could ever pleasure me the way he did. We were just so right for each other. I¡¯d die and burn in jealousy if he ever touched any other woman. I pray that day never came.

    Angel kept pumping dis cock into me and I moaned so helplessly. He dug his fingers into my hair messing it up and I didn¡¯t care, I was so lost in the moment. I was consumed by pleasure and love.

    It was just and inexplicable amount of sweetness. No words could ever describe the pleasure I was experiencing.

    I wanted to guard this moment so jealousy and make sure no other woman got to experience it because at this point I was addicted to him. My entire being craved every bit of him.

    I loved him so much that even his breath could let all hell lose with me.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± Angel called stroking my hair, my body continued jerking to his persistent thrust inside my pussy.

    ¡°Yeah¡­.¡± I managed to voice.

    ¡°Why are are you looking at me that way?¡± He asked and I could see that he was surprised.

    Because I¡¯m in love with you¡­.

    I wanted to say but I didn¡¯t want him thinking I said it because he was drilling me so sinfully even though that was exactly what he was doing.

    No one should ever fuck someone¡¯s daughter like this. Did he even think of how messed up I¡¯d be if we ever had to be apart?

    I get what the obsession was with him at the strip club but I was having it worse because it was coupled with the fact that he had my heart.

    Two dangerousbination that was capable of ruining me.

    ¡°Thea?¡± He called again and I realized I had tears streaming down my eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop¡­.¡± I whispered back arcing my hands around his waist and pushing him into me.

    ¡°Say that again¡­.¡± His voice was demanding and I believe I had stirred something in him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Stop. Please.¡± I repeated and his gaze turned twice darker. He surprised me, lifting me up to his waist.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked feeling scared of his domination.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck you on the wall.¡± He said and my body flushed with sensual heat at his words. I gulped down fluid that syuck in my throat and rested my head on his shoulder as he carried me to the wall.

    He let me down slowly, ced a finger below my chin raising it up so that I was facing him.

    I sucked my lips feeling shy. I couldn¡¯t even bring myself to look at him without wavering.

    ¡°Are you that nervous?¡± He asked looking amused. Damn! He was so fucking hot.

    I nodded shyingky

    ¡°Face the wall.¡± Hemanded and I turned slowly to face it. I felt his body against mine as he pressed down on me, his hand snaked to the front of my neck were he cupped it with his palm tilting my head back slightly.

    ¡°Spread your legs.¡± His order came again and I spread them slightly. He hummed in satisfaction and my pussy constricted to release my horny fluid. I began to feel his dick sliding back and forth my dripping pussy. His warm breath grazed the back of my neck and then his kisses took over.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ ahhh!¡±

    ¡°Moan for me baby.¡± He pped his dick against my pussy causing a yummy smacking sound. ¡°you¡¯re so fucking wet, damn!¡± He whispered so seductively behind me earning him a moan from me. He pped my ass twice and smacked his dick again against my pussy.

    ¡°Please fuck me Angel¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± I cried out.

    ¡°You want me inside you?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­. I need you so bad inside me. Just fuck¡­. ahhh!¡± I wasn¡¯t able to finish my words when I suddenly felt his dick dip into my pussy stretching my wall all the way out. He tightened his grip around my neck choking me in a way that I enjoyed then his teeth grabbed my earlobe from behind sending tickles over my body.

    ¡°You want me to fuck you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, fuck¡­. aah!¡± I cried out as he pumped his length into me.

    ¡°You were saying.¡± He went down on my neck, sucking and kissiing it. I couldn¡¯t say a word that made sense I was just aplete moaning mess. My body started moving back and forth to the rythm of Angel¡¯s thrust inside me.

    ¡°Fuck! What have you done to me Thea?¡± He asked thrusting more deeply into me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I answered feeling he needed an answer.

    ¡°Sssst¡­ Fuck!!!¡± He hissed and groaned as he grind into me so fucking good. Sweats formed more on my face and my eyes watered.

    Goodness! My pussy was on fire.

    ¡°I swear I¡¯m going to fuck you more than this when we get home.¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t kill me yet.¡± I managed to voice out because the rate at which he was going, I was doubtful if I could walk well.

    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m cuming. Damn! Damn! Fuuuckkk!¡± He groaned and shot a harsh stroke deep into my abdomen. He released his milk into my pussy moving from side to side while groaning his pleasure.

    Tears trickled down the corners of my eyes at the immense pleasure I had just experienced.

    Angel released his hold on me and my legs gave me up to the floor but he was quick to catch me from falling all the way.

    ¡°Oh shit! Can you walk.¡± He said holding me in his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    ¡°You should rest before that love.¡± He said caressing me and dropping several kisses over my lips and cheeks. ¡°Mm?¡±

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t afford to waste more time. I don¡¯t want people getting suspicious.¡± I said and he bit down on his lips to hold his amusement. ¡°You¡¯reughing?¡± I used with pouted lips but he leaned down and kissed me instead.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He kissed my knuckles this time.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault.¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll fuck your harder next time.¡± I hissed at him but he only found it amusing. I tried to stand but stumbled on top of him. Fuck! My legs did feel weak.

    Angel seized the opportunity to make me lie on my back while he stayed on top of me. He spread my legs apart making my eyes to bulge.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± No way we were going another round. He ced himself in-between me and my cheeks flushed as his dick touched my wetness.

    ¡°Making sure you don¡¯t leave till you¡¯re ready.¡± I sighed in defeat, I couldn¡¯t match his strength even if I tried my hardest so I let him pin me to the ground.

    ¡°Meanwhile, let me suck out your juices.¡± He said and my skin experienced a sudden surge of heat. My clits were still sensitive but before I could stop him, he delved into my pussy and my body stilled in an instant before releasing with sensual bubbles at the feel of his tongue working over my pussy.

 Chapter 156

    Thea

    Angel and I cleaned up and got dressed. We were heading back to the hall now. Knight was the one bugging his phone while we had sex. There was no text message from him so I was a bit relieved assuming it wasn¡¯t so important.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you call Knight to find out why he was calling.¡± I said to Angel as we stood before the elevator which soon paved it¡¯s wings.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure he just wants to know our whereabouts.¡± He seemed so sure, so I decided to give it a rest. We got into the elevator and Angel pressed the floor number. I didn¡¯t pay attention to what he did but instead of going down I noticed we were heading up.

    I looked at Angel as he stepped away to stand beside me. I was curious so I gave him a quizzical gaze.

    ¡°We¡¯re heading up.¡± I said but a knowing smile crept up his face.

    ¡°I know.¡± He said eying me seductively which made me nervous. He walked towards me till he was standing a foot away. He ced his hands casually inside his pockets and burned me with his intense gaze.

    ¡°¡­ And why is that?¡± I asked taking two step away which he followed covering up the distance.

    He was taking my breath away in here. I had no idea what his n was but my body felt excited despite yelling at it to stop.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± He asked tilting his head to study my expression more. I shoved a lump down my throat and moved back till my back hit an obstacle there was no where for me to move back to again. Angel enveloped me in the tiny space, his huge figure towering over me. I felt so small like he could squeeze the life out of me if he wanted.

    ¡°Why would I? You¡¯d never hurt me.¡± I said, a little nervous. I trusted him but it seemed like he was trying to intimidate me.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Really?¡± He said cing a hand on the to rest on the surface above me. He grabbed my waist and the tip of his nose tickled mine as it brushed against it.

    My breath hitched then I began panting feeling nervous. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked and he bit his lower lip sexily. I looked away but he directed my chin to him so that I looked at him. He had a seductive smile on his face and he was staring intensely at my lips.

    ¡°Someone coulde in.¡± I whispered

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± He whispered back and brushed his lips softly against mine

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± He deepened his kiss sucking pleasure cries out of my mouth. I was still on fire for him, I guess I was just too helpless to his charm. His fingers dug into my slit and he thrust a finger into my pussy causing my toes to curl.

    I held his hand hoping to stop him from going further but he overpowered me and pushed more strokes into me.

    ¡°What are you doing to me?¡± I cried into his mouth and he continued to kiss me deeply while thrusting his fingers into me. He pulled away slowly but our lips still stood an inch apart.

    ¡°Getting you high.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unfair¡­.¡± My legs shook as he slid his finger out of my pussy. He stopped at my clit and whirled his finger over it. I pinned my hand against my lips to muffle my moans then he released me, stepping away with a proud smile on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty.¡± He mouthed, his eyes full of admiration which caused my heart to blossom with joy. I adjusted my hair stylishly and cleared my throat before standing close to him.

    He took my hand and intertwined it with his then we exchanged nces and I ended up the shy one.

    The door soon opened and we stepped out.

    ¡°Still not telling me.¡± I couldn¡¯t help it. I was curious but then I sighted a hotel assistant and looked at Angel to be sure what we needed one for.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± He said as if reading my mind.

    We were greeted by the assistant then we followed behind her and I passed a shocked look at Angel when I realized we were heading to the rooftop.

    A card was slot into the door and we were ushered into the space.

    ¡°How did you¡­ oh my goodness!¡± I said excitedly and rushed into his arms for a hug which he reciprocated.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would be a big deal, I just wanted to show you the view from here. I got Don Ricardo to give me a pass.¡± I pulled away from the hug maintaining the smile on my face.

    ¡°I love it. Thank you.¡± I said and hiked my feet to kiss him on the lip and he froze for some seconds.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked enjoying the look on his face. He looked around suspiciously then tugged me to his chest causing me to gasp.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do that out here Thea.¡± He said in a sultery voice that got me wet instantly. I gathered myself and pulled away from him but he pulled me back in again.

    ¡°I never said we were.¡± I defended and he cocked his head in disbelieve. ¡°Seriously¡­.¡±

    He chuckled and let me go. I turned around sying my hands apart to feel the chill from the night¡¯s breeze.

    ¡°They seem to be working on it?¡± I said running further into the space. I turned around excitedly to look at Angel and he had a smile all over his face with both hands fitted into his pockets.

    ¡°They n to make it a rooftop restaurant.¡± He said taking slow steps to cover up the distance  between us.

    ¡°Really?¡± I was excited imagining how it would turn out. ¡°Can wee here sometime?¡± I said smiling expectantly. Silence fell and in that moment I realized myself.

    My smile faded, I was still his prisoner. I rubbed my right arm with the left feeling cold all of a sudden. I bent my head to avoid Angel¡¯s gaze but I could hear him nearing me till he stood before me.

    ¡°Of course, we cane here.¡± He said and I raised my head slowly to look at him. I squinted my eyes at him. Was he being serious?

    ¡°We can have a proper date too.¡± He smiled at me and my lips parted as if to utter a word but I shut it instantly. I was happy.

    ¡°You¡¯d really take me on a date?¡± I asked to be sure again.

    ¡°I¡¯d be honored if you ept.¡±

    ¡°Yes ¡­ I¡¯d love to go on a date with you.¡± I said and in that moment of excitement we locked lips together, his fingers ran over my back in a passionate touch. Our lips tangled in love and danced in rythm to each other¡¯s movement.

    This was an incredible night, one I¡¯d never forget. We pulled away slowly letting lose our lips.

    I sucked my lips and looked down. I felt shy and I didn¡¯t know why. I should be used to him by now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy the view.¡± I said breaking the silence but Angel pulled me back into his arms when I tried to step away. My breath came out shaky, the tension was getting to me. I gulped hard and exhaled deeply. I needed to say something and break away. I needed air cause he was sucking it out of my lungs.

    ¡°You can¡¯t keep your hands off me can you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I thought you liked it.¡± He teased. Of course, he knew I did. I wanted to reply when his next words cut me off. ¡°I know of some women who would die for my touch.¡± He continued teasing but my chest squeezed painfully.

    ¡°Like who?¡± I asked sounding serious.

    ¡°At the strip club? Lots of them and outside of it? A number of them you don¡¯t know about.¡±

    Jealousy engulfed me, there was no doubt I hadpetitions, Angel was an incredibly attractive man so it was just fair.

    ¡°Would you touch them?¡± I didn¡¯t know why I was trying to get my heart broken. Was I expecting him, a mafia lord, who could have as many women as he¡¯d love to be loyal to me?

    ¡°Maybe.¡± His words pierced into my heart stabbing it into a million pieces. ¡°Hey¡­ Thea? I¡¯m kidding okay.¡± He said observing that I wasn¡¯t finding it funny.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Do whatever you want. Your the boss anyway.¡± I said and turned away from him.

    ¡°Thea?¡± He calleding after me.

    ¡°Stay away from me.¡± I yelled still moving forward. I didn¡¯t want him to see me messed up because at this point I couldn¡¯t stop my tears. My insecurities overwhelmed me now. I was scared of losing him, I was scared of being cheated on. Maybe Angel was my Karma for the hearts I broke in the past. How could I expect a loyal man when I broke off rtionships because I couldn¡¯t be loyal myself.

    I lived carelessly and now I was going to be doomed by love.

    I couldn¡¯t imagine life without him. What if he got bored? What if he was confused about his feeling and what if his love wasn¡¯t strong enough to hold on to me alone. Could I ever be enough for him?

    Thoughts kept flooding into my head and it didn¡¯t make things any easier for me. I tried so hard to hold back my tears but I was overwhelmed my emotions that it streamed down freely.

    ¡°Thea¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I had no idea you were being serious.¡± He kept on apologizing. Even though he sounded genuine I couldn¡¯t help my heart for feeling pain and fear. ¡°Thea¡­.¡± His voice sounded close and I knew he was right behind me. I stretched my hand behind me signaling him to stop but he held it instead and slowly turned me around to face him.

    He looked shocked the moment he saw my teary eyes.

    ¡°What have I done?¡± He sounded disappointed. ¡°I should have kept my mouth shut, fuck!¡± I didn¡¯t mean any of it, believe me Thea.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I called breathingly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± I said and burst out in tears.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting me worried Thea. Please talk to me.¡±

    ¡°What if you get bored?¡±

    ¡°Of you? I¡¯d never.¡± He said immediately.

    ¡°What if you are confused about your feelings?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m sure about it more than I am sure about my name.¡±

    ¡°What if your love isn¡¯t strong enough?¡±

    ¡°What is this about Thea? What¡¯s wrong?¡± He held my hands firmly as if to reassure me. He looked very confused and worried altogether.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to share you.¡± I said and he paused for some seconds.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I shut my eyes as more tears streamed down my eyes. I felt his thumb caress my cheek. ¡°Is that what you¡¯re so afraid of? I sniffed back my tears and opened my eyes.

    ¡°My heart is too fragile Angel. I can¡¯t bear to lose you. I don¡¯t ever want to lose you.¡± I cried out and without saying a word, Angel pulled me in for a hug stroking my hair soothingly.

    ¡°You won¡¯t, I promise.¡± I pulled away from the hug and wiped my tears off.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t break my heart Angel.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°Why are you saying all this?¡± I clutched my dress firmly as I peered deeply into his eyes.

    He was everything. He had captured my heart and soul in a way I never thought was possible.

    ¡°Why? Is there something I need to know.¡± His worried expression had faded and his eyes were more expectant. There was no point holding back my feelings. ¡°Talk to me. Please.¡±

    I swallowed hard and sniffed back my tears then I pryed my lips open to speak the words I had guarded so fearfully.

    ¡°¡­ Because I¡¯m in love with you.¡±

 Chapter 157

    Angel

    A minute went by before Thea¡¯s words finally sank into me. I sighed sharply and I shoved a lump to wet my dried throat. I chuckled feeling wordless. I was still trying to convince myself that this was real but no matter how much I thought about it, it just seemed too precious a gift to be real.

    Undoubtedly, she was attracted to me but how was it that she felt for me the exact way I felt for her? I wanted to be happy, I¡¯ve waited for this in what felt like forever.

    That feeling of love, it went beyond what words could express. Was her definition different from mine or was it simply just possible that Thea was truly in love with me? How possible?

    I peered into Thea¡¯s eyes to see if there was a glint of uncertainty there but it was consistent. The way she looked at me mirrored how I knew I looked at her.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± I found myself uttering. She looked slightly confused for some seconds. The glint of confusion soon cleared in her eyes and she simply smiled, taking my hand in her¡¯s. She weaved her fingers in mine and ced it on her chest.

    ¡°The same way it¡¯s possible for you, a mafia don to be in love with me.¡± She said and in factual sense, it would be more impossible for me to fall in love than it would be for her, yet I believed it too good to happen to me. How on earth did heavens bless me with the gift of being loved by another human in such a way?

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± She called moving close to me. Her fingers reached for my face, the tip touching my skin in a sinful caress, causing a surge of sensation and an explosion of emotions within me. I lived for the way she looked at me, like I was all she ever wanted, like I was all that mattered and if I wasn¡¯t too daring, like I was the most important person in her life.

    I swallowed hard again trying to get a reality check. She had her mother who should alwayse first so why was I getting my hopes high? Maybe because with me, it was possible.

    I loved my sister and mother dearly more than my own life but Thea¡­. I just can¡¯t describe it.

    I¡¯d rather be alone with her in this world than be with every other person. That was how deep I felt.

    I loved her soul with everything I was made of.

    My soul loved her soul.

    Heavens! I took another deep sigh. Really words couldn¡¯t describe this feeling.

    I ced my hand over hers on my face and I stretched my other hand to wipe the tear off her face.

    We were together alone at this rooftop with the chill breeze of night, the silence, the view and it felt like we were truly the only ones in the world. She was my world.

    ¡°I¡¯m in love with you Angel.¡± She said again dragging every word for emphasis. She blinked out her tears and I felt a sting in my retina. Tears pooling. Goodness! Was I about to do that thing again? Cry? I exhaled deeply but my heart leaped so much for joy and my eyes welled up more. It was happening and I couldn¡¯t stop it. Thea seemed to have noticed and she was in disbelieve.

    ¡°Your eyes are pooling.¡± She said and I just let myself feel free. Actually, that was how she made me feel. Free, vulnerable, Alive andplete.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming am I?¡± My voice came out deep and in a whisper.

    She teared out more but it was a tear of joy and mine streamed down without restrain.

    ¡°You are everything to me Angel,¡± I looked at her keenly wanting more of that confession. ¡°My world, my life, I¡¯ve never felt this much love for anyone in my entire life.¡± More tears flowed and I couldn¡¯t hold myself. I stepped forward, leaning into her. I brought my lips to hers and she parted them to wee mine. Our lips bonded in fleeting seconds and like an explosion my entire being experienced a heightening of everything I had felt before and strangely I knew she felt it too.

    It felt like a soul bonding, like my soul knew hers. Like wemunicated even without words. I felt her heart reaching out to mine and it was the most magical thing ever. Real yet so unreal.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one else for me Angel. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m crazy, I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s even a thing as loving¡­.¡± She broke of breaking out  more in tears. ¡°How does one fall in love with another¡¯s soul? Even if you were simply air I¡¯d still love you Angel. I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to describe it.

    ¡°Hey¡­.¡± I whispered caressing her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I get you. I understand perfectly because it¡¯s real with me. Whatever you¡¯re feeling I feel it too. It¡¯s deeper than any word could exin Thea. I love you so much with everything I have, I love you with every fiber of my being. I love you to my very core Thea.¡± I poured my heart, as much as I could in words even though it felt like I had said only an atom of what I truly felt.

    ¡°¡­ And there¡¯s no one else for me. It¡¯s always going to be you Thea.¡±

    We were both a crying mess. It was crazy how much tears this body held in. I¡¯ve never felt so vulnerable with anyone not even with myself and yet she brought out that part of me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay together against all odds. Would you go that road with me?¡± She asked and I chuckled within. I lived a rough life.

    A dangerous and dark one. If anything, I should be the one worried that she wouldn¡¯t take that path with me.

    ¡°Without a blink, I would go to the ends of the earth with you Thea.¡± I said and brushed a kiss over her lips which she sucked in. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this with me? My lifestyle is dangerous and¡­.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my choice Angel. If you¡¯re in danger then I want to go through it with you. Your rough days, your happy days I want to be all in it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not free, someday you¡¯d need to face your mum. How can you make such a grave decision?¡± I knew this was our weak moment. My decision would remain the same no matter what but I wanted her to be sure in every situation.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure of my feeling and what I want.¡±

    ¡°I believe you Thea but I won¡¯t let you make that decision today. A time woulde, the right time my love. Trust me on this please.¡± She nodded and I pulled her into my arms. We hugged each other basking in the warmth and surge of emotions that came with it.

    We remained like that for  long before slowly breaking the hug.

    I took her hand and we strolled closer to the edge to take a look at the view below us.

    It was the most precious night of my life. The absolute best with a perfect confession.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 158

    Angel

    Thea and I walked hand in hand, taking the lift to head back to the hall. A message popped into my phone and I squinted my eyes in suspicion seeing it was from Knight.

    I was having a rather odd feeling about his call now. At first, when he called back at the hotel room, I had assumed he was concerned about our whereabouts but anxiety creeped in the moment I saw that I had several text from him.

    Why didn¡¯t I check my phone? Damn it! I guess I was too caught up in the moment with Thea.

    I quickly read through it and thest message was what caught my attention more.

    ¡®Sorry to spoil your fun but we have a problem.¡¯

    I gulped hard and turned my gaze towards Thea, she was already looking at me now, her face full of worry.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± She asked and I could hear the fear within her voice. I didn¡¯t want her to get worried so I squeezed her hand in mine smiling weakly at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s something that can be handled.¡± She nodded but I could tell that she was still worried.

    My phone soon started buzzing and I saw Knights name appear on the screen. We were almost at the hall floor but If it was a problem, I needed to know how urgent so I picked the call.

    ¡°Thank goodness!¡± Was the first thing he said.

    I nced at Thea briefly before replying.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± I said but before I could get an answer, we were already at the hall floor and the door paved it¡¯s wings. The first sight that greeted us was Knight, with his phone still on his ear. He tried to look calm but I knew knight better than it.

    I held Thea¡¯s hand and we walked out of the elevator. I guess he was reallying to spoil our fun to reach me.

    ¡°What happened?¡± I quickly said and even though I hated to do this in front of Thea, there was no time to waste.

    Knight nced briefly at Thea before turning his gaze to me. I nodded telling him he could go ahead.

    ¡°Someone sabotaged our shipment.¡± He said and I felt a scowl wrinkle my face. The shipment he was talking about was our biggest buy.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± I tried to maintain my calm but I was getting angry at whoever had the nerves to do so and heavens saved him if I lost any of my men in the process.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but there were casualties.¡± He said bending his head slightly.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on Angel?¡± Thea¡¯s voice drew my attention. I folded my fist angrily and I felt my face contorting.

    ¡°Get a guard to watch over Thea. I need to know what¡¯s happening. Take me to the control van.¡± I said to Knight despite feeling Thea¡¯s disapproval.

    ¡°Angel? I want to know what¡¯s happening.¡± She said holding me back. I held her hands and stroked her hair gently.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t ask, I¡¯ll exin everythingter. Just trust me and don¡¯t wander about again even if I take long. I promise I¡¯ll be back.¡± I said. Her eyes held many questions and I didn¡¯t miss the worry in it.

    ¡°Please take me with you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t, I¡¯m sorry. Just stay with the guard.¡± I said withdrawing my hands from her but she hurried towards me wrapping her arms around me from behind. It made me still for a moment. She must have forgotten that she wanted to keep our rtionship private.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She cut me off. ¡°What if something happens to you?¡± My heart broke seeing she was scared. I slowly pulled her hand and turned around to face her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in danger Thea.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me what¡¯s wrong!¡± She yelled. Tears had welled up her eyes already and it didn¡¯t take another second before they came trickling down her face. ¡°You sound like I¡¯m never going to see you again.¡± She said bursting out in tears, gasping for air at the same time. She looked so scared and it hurt me to see her like that. I wiped her tears and pulled her into my arms.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back trust me. I just need to talk with my men who might be in danger.¡± I whispered to her stroking her hair gently.

    I knew there wasn¡¯t enough time to waste but I couldn¡¯t leave her that way seeing how scared she was.

    She hugged me back in such a needy way almost not wanting to let go. I finally managed to calm her a bit and she pulled away from the hug.

    I cupped her cheeks in my palm and my eyes bore into hers.

    ¡°We might need to leave here when I get back. Hope that¡¯s okay?¡± She couldn¡¯t say a word but nodded amidst her silent tears. I nced at Knight before returning my gaze to her.

    ¡°I love you okay?¡± I said and leaned into her lips to have a taste. I pulled away but she drew me back and kissed me even deeper.

    I could feel knight growing impatient by the second.

    ¡°I love you very much. Pleasee back.¡± She said once she pulled away.

    I nodded to Knight who followed behind us.

    I went ahead with Knight after leaving Thea in the safety of two guards.

    We were conducting an operation tonight and from every calction, tonight was the best time to move our merchandise.

    Despite all safety measures were taken, I still needed to have a control van follow us to the party just in case.

    It was supposed to be a perfect operation since we had the right authorities on our side. I wondered what could have gone wrong.

    ¡°How many casualties?¡± I asked as we walked towards the van

    ¡°We lost seven men on our side and three of Jasper¡¯s men.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I stopped in my tracks fuming in anger.

    ¡°Who the fuck did this?¡±

    ¡°We have no idea but they were able to catch two of the men fleeing with thergest truck.

    ¡°Perfect. Take them underground at the mansion. I¡¯ll deal with them myself.¡±

    We hopped into the van and I could see that the control men were still municating with my endangered men.

    ¡°Just hold still, back up is on the way.¡± Austin, the lead man of the control room said. He noticed mee in and greeted with a slight bow. The men in the Van also acknowledged my presence the moment I stepped in.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid boss but majority of our trucks were made away with.¡± Austin said and I clenched my jaw feeling anger ripple through my heart.

    Whoever was bold enough toe for me in this way was courting death.

    I had my suspicion especially since I made an additional enemy but if I were to guess it would be Antonio. He probably hated my guts for beating him up but then he would be foolish to actually cross me.

    I spent over twenty minutes at the control Van. Out of all the trucks, we were only able to save one and that was biggest of them all.

    Whoever they left in charge of the biggest truck must not only be experienced with driving the truck but must know about the secret passages to ship the goods.

    I headed back for Thea, we needed to return to the mansion and I needed to get my hands on those men.

    I¡¯ll make sure to toture them till they beg me to kill them and that I¡¯ll dly do.

    I had expected to see Thea quite worried and restless but my disappointment when I found her rather in thepany of that fucking bastard.

    Heavens helped him, I needed someone to release my anger on. I quickly went to them passing the guards that were put in charge of her a death re.

    The bastard Sparrow noticed me and a sly smile curved his lips before he assumed a pretense role.

    ¡°You do have a way of cutting down my fun with your whore don¡¯t you?¡± Sparrow said striking my nerves in a way he shouldn¡¯t have dared to. Thea had staggered back seeing I was fuming with anger. She couldn¡¯t even speak a word.

    ¡°I enjoyed our chat Thea. I¡¯ll be expecting¡­.¡± What the fuck did he mean by that?  ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to him now, my presence seems to annoy him much.¡± He said shing his ugly teeth at me. Thea was quivering and her face filled with horror. She knew I was going to do something.

    Sparrow waved us a curt bye turning his back at us but I suddenlyunched at him pulling him back. I pounced on him in a fit of rage punching him to my heart¡¯s content till his face was coloured in his own blood.

    I had no idea what I was yelling at him. I was too enraged to think about it.

    I knew Thea was screaming at me to stop and I had felt when his men came around to help him out but to my surprise he stopped them and didn¡¯t even fight back.

    My fist stung from the pain of hitting him. I stood up panting heavily then I wiped my bloody fist with a handkerchief which I tossed over him.

    ¡°Stay the fuck away.¡± I warned him onest  time but he only keptughing which got me confused and irritated.

    Why wasn¡¯t he angry? Had he finally gone mad? I turned towards Thea still angry and she moved back shivering from fear.

    ¡°Come now.¡± I called stretching my hands to her. Her face constricted to hold back her tears but she came closer cing her hand in mine. It was cold, I grabbed it and began leading her out.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can exin.¡± She said desperately.

    ¡°Stop it Thea.¡± My voice startled her. Fuck! I was scaring her. ¡°I¡¯m too angry to listen.¡± I said and continued to lead her out.

    When we got in front of the car, she gave me quzzical and confused look.

    ¡°We are going home. I¡¯ll exin everything tomorrow so don¡¯t bother asking.¡± I said knowing she wanted to. I opened the door for her but she was hesitant.

    ¡°Angel I need to tell you something.¡±

    ¡°I said don¡¯t!¡± I yelled and cursed myself inwardly. She was frightened by my tone so she simply nodded and got into the car. Whatever she had to say could wait.

    I got into the car as well and soon we hit the road with my men driving at the front and also behind us.

    Going to important events like this,  I always went with adequate security.

    We drove the long road covered on both sides with trees. We were probably the only ones on the road at this time. It was a lonely road, one that we drove so easily without fear but not this night. My instincts got the best of me.

    I could feel something amiss but I just couldn¡¯t tell. I spoke over the phone to Knight behind and Caspian in front and they seemed to be doing fine. Maybe I was just paranoid.

    I could feel Thea watching me from time to time.

    ¡°Sparrow¡­.¡±

    ¡± Don¡¯t mention that bastard¡¯s name to me again!¡± I said without looking at her. I didn¡¯t want to know what the situation this time was with them. I just knew I needed to satiate my anger.

    We drove in silence for a while but then we heard the screeching sound from the car at the very front and the tumbling of one behind us.

 Chapter 159

    Angel

    Panic set in immediately.

    Fuck! We were under attack. Gunshots soon started sting the air, hitting against our bullet proof vehicles.

    Thea¡¯s scream got to me and my first instinct was to cover her.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± She cried out but I held her tighter. Whatever happened tonight I wanted her alive the most.

    ¡°We¡¯ll handle it my love. It¡¯s going to be okay. I said stroking her back while the gunshots kept banging.

    ¡°Are you able to reach anyone ?¡± I asked Mike who sat in front with my driver Locust who also doubled as one of my guards.

    ¡°Knight says a vehicle rammed through them. He¡¯s trying to get some men out of the damaged car.

    ¡°We need to get you out of here boss. I¡¯ll speak with Caspian and try to clear the front so we can get pass.¡± Mike said readily clocking his gun.

    Fuck this! I just lost some men and I was about to lose more. Just who the fuck had the guts! I swear I¡¯ll kill them.

    ¡°Mike.¡±

    ¡°Yes boss.¡±

    ¡°Instruct the men to take cover and flee this scene as soon as they can. I¡¯m not loosing any more men this night. Fight to take cover.¡± I ordered but Mike seemed hesitant.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I doubt the men would listen. You¡¯re still in danger.¡± He said and of course I knew my men were loyal. My most loyal guards have been with me ever since I joined the mafia.

    ¡°Just give the fucking order!¡± I yelled and he nodded.

    A knock came at our door and we were quick to notice it was Knight. I rolled down the window slightly still holding Thea under my cover.

    ¡°Get Angel out of here now! Caspian is making way at the front.¡± He said to Mike totally ignoring me.

    ¡°Clear the front and leave with the men at once.¡± I ordered Knight but I saw that look of defiance then a shot got our car again and Thea screamed.

    ¡°Now!¡± He yelled.

    ¡°Drive.¡± Mike ordered Locust and just as he was about to move, the car fell behind and I knew the tires hand been lessened.

    Several gunshots began to hit our ss. I quickly clocked my gun getting ready to shoot.

    Fuck! I needed to get Thea out of here.

    ¡°They¡¯re going to kill us.¡± Thea cried clinging to me. I could understand her fear. This wasn¡¯t my first time being under attack but it probably was her first and the horror that filled her now. I didn¡¯t want to imagine.

    ¡°Get down Thea.¡± I said and she hesitated looking at me like I was crazy.

    ¡°Just get on the floor.¡± I whispered. ¡°You could get hit.¡± Just as I spilled thest word, a body fell on the ss behind her and blood smeared over it. I just hoped it wasn¡¯t one of my men.

    More gunshots came at our door causing thudding sounds from the body that fell on it.

    I looked at Mike and he was on call.

    ¡°Our tires are bursted we need another vehicle.¡± He said then turned to me once the call ended.

    ¡°It¡¯s tough out there but Caspian has cleared the front. We just need to get you and Thea to another vehicle in front.¡±

    ¡°Okay do that and get out of here too.¡± I said but Thea held me shaking her head in disapproval.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s just stay in here. I¡¯m scared Angel.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll die if we stay here. I¡¯ll do everything I can to protect you so just trust me please.¡± I gave Mike the go ahead and he slowly opened the door to check around then he beckoned on us to follow. I came out of the car first and brought Thea down.

    Gunshots kept sting. We were being careful but I was so afraid that Thea could get hit.

    Then my worst nightmare happened. Guns came at us and we instinctively went down. I quickly covered Thea using myself as a shield.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She whispered fearfully. Trying to push me away from protecting her. I grabbed her hands to stop her.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to get yourself killed Angel let me go!¡±

    Mike hurried back to us quickly shooting at two of the men that came at us.

    ¡°Locust, lead to boss and Thea to the car. I¡¯ll cover you guys. Go now.¡± He said and Locust urged us to go with him.

    We kept moving but a gunshot threw Locust over us and we froze. I quickly muffled Thea¡¯s mouth seeing that his blood spilled over her face.

    The shock of seeing Locusts lifeless body got me angry but I didn¡¯t have the leisure to dwell on it. I swung into action firing shots at anyoneing at us.

    Heavens help me, just help me protect Thea and I¡¯ll be more careful not to attract enemies again.

    This was happening because of me and I couldn¡¯t live with myself if anything happened to her.

    I tried to fire another shot at the maning at us but my gun wouldn¡¯t fire.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I exhausted my bullets.¡±

    I pulled Thea behind me seeing the man on mask approaching. I heard hisughter. Why wasn¡¯t he shooting? Either way there was hope. I could get his gun if I calcted well.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± I said the first thing that came to my head.

    ¡°No need to know. I¡¯ll kill you anyway but first, hand her over.¡± He said stretching forth his hand but I stood straight covering Thea more.

    ¡°And why would I?¡±

    Heughed and became serious again. ¡°To fuck her of course.¡± He said and burst into anotherugh.

    ¡°Let her go, you can have me.¡±

    ¡°Angel no.¡±

    ¡°My boss needs you dead. Meanwhile he would love to fuck her.¡± He said and fixed his gun at me but what scared me more was seeing Theae in front of me. I pulled her behind me but she resisted and went for the man in an attempt to seize his gun.

    My soul left me and before I could reach her he knocked her off him with his gun. Without thinking I went to seize the gun from him seeing that he stumbled as well but we engaged in a struggle rolling over each other.

    ¡°Angel!¡± I heard Thea scream and I got distracted.

    ¡°Stay back!¡± I yelled at her and soon I felt a punch on my face and shots fired at me.

    A piercing pain of bullets inside me caused me to stagger.

    I lost my bnce and fell. A groan reverberated from my throat and I could feel my facial and neck veins popping from pain.

    The sound of violence seemed faint and the only sound that caught my attention was that of Thea crying my name but even in that moment all I could think about was protecting her.

    I tried to pull her away seeing the man pointing his gun at us. He was saying something and I made some words out of it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now. He¡¯s waiting for you.¡± He said dragging Thea. I hated myself for being unable to do a thing. I closed my eyes and opened it and to my surprise shots had fired and he fell

    to an instant death having being shot at the head. Mike came to me, trying to stop my bleeding.

    ¡°Take Thea.¡± I said weakly.

    ¡°Please tell me he¡¯s going to make it.¡± I heard Thea say to which mike assured her.

    ¡°Stay close, I¡¯ll try to carry him to the car¡± He said and Thea held my hand sobbing profusely. I managed to carress her cheek weakly. She was willing to take a bullet for me. Even if I didn¡¯t make it, I¡¯d be happy knowing that she loved me that much.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. You heard him.¡± I tried to get her to calm down. After some struggle Mike was able to lead us to the car. He helped me to get in but Thea wasn¡¯ting.

    ¡°Get in.¡± He called for her but she backed away confusing me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She cried.

    ¡°What are you doing Thea, get in.¡± He scolded.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m so sorry but I have to do this.¡± She said and my eyes narrowed as my brain began connecting some dots. What was happening? I didn¡¯t want to believe the meaning in my head.

    ¡°Get her.¡± I voiced with every strength in me but even Mike caught up on what was happening. He looked behind him and his head fell In disappointment.

    ¡°Get her.¡± I said weakly feeling my heart constrict in unimaginable pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss.¡± He said and I wasn¡¯t just bleeding from the pain of being shot. I was bleeding from the pain of betrayal.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Het betrayal.

    I watched in shock and pain as Thea turned her back on us. She was leaving and it hurt more than anything, it broke my soul because she didn¡¯t just betray me, I lost her love. The love I thought I had.

    It was all a game. She fucking used me!

 Chapter 160

    Cassie

    The night seemed long, I couldn¡¯t sleep so I put on my headset sting music to rid me of the vacuum I felt. Secretly, I wished I could attend the same party as Thea, arms in arms with Knight¡­ I let out a deep breath, I was doing this again for the hundredth time, thinking about Knight and fantasizing the impossible.

    I felt my eyes sting with tears which I quickly sniffed back. We already resolved this, there was no me and Knight. I needed to get rid of my feelings for him by all means but instead I thought about him more often than normal.

    I had been too scared to admit to myself but the more I pushed my feelings away the more I fell for him deeper than I ever did.

    He was a thorn to my heart and yet the very one that made it flutter. I needed some saving yet I kept getting drawn to him.

    ¡°Fuck you Cassie¡­ Just forget him already.¡± I cried in frustration tossing my headset aside. I sat up on my bed and reached for the sidemp, switching on the light.

    I buried my face in my palms and sobbed. I felt sorry for myself. Knight was living rent free in my heart and this feeling was killing me slowly.

    I stopped abruptly, wiping my tears off. For the first time, it registered on my mind that there was a movement outside. One that I was ufortable with. The voices were indistinct and worry clouded my mind. I quickly got up from bed, approaching the window. I swayed the curtain open and looked down to find some men moving about in a haste.

    Panic creeped in and I felt restless. I decided to study the situation more, why was this happening on the very night Angel wasn¡¯t home? Should I call him? I thought just in case some person¡¯s were bold enough to break into the mansion.

    I squinted my eyes as I noticed the cars outside as well. These were part of the cars Angel had left with. It could only mean one thing, that they were back.

    I quickly grabbed a sweater from my wardrobe which I tossed over my shoulder, I made for my door and hurried downstairs. I found people moving within the mansion in a haste and my anxiety doubled.

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked grabbing the arm of one of the men. He made a quick bow at me and left without a reply.

    What the heck was that?

    ¡°I see my brothers cars, did something happen? Is he back already?¡± I questioned another but the look in his eyes looked like he wasn¡¯t willing to bulge the truth either.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am but I need to hurry.¡± I got another annoying answer. I decided not to ask anyone again. If something happened Florentine must be aware.

    I raced to Florentine¡¯s room and to my utter surprise I found the door opened with no one in. If Florentine wasn¡¯t in then it was definitely serious.

    My heart started racing in fear, I began dialing the men¡¯s number after trying Angel¡¯s phone severally. Knight wasn¡¯t picking neither was Caspian.

    ¡°Can someone fucking answer me!¡± I yelled but they only stopped for a moment giving me apologetic looks before hurrying off.

    Deep sighs left my mouth, I was panting then I thought of another person. ¡°Camilo¡­¡± I muttered and quickly headed for Caspian¡¯s room but she wasn¡¯t there either.

    Fuck this! How was I the only one left in the dark?

    I ran out of the mansion like my life depended on it. The air felt stained and my eyes soon registered why it felt so. My jaw fell in shock and my body shook in fear. My legs felt wobbly seeing the blood stained clothes of some of the men.

    What was happening? Some of the men had slight injuries and in all this I couldn¡¯t sight Angel or Knight.

    ¡°Please tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± I cried out grabbing one of the men¡¯s shirt. ¡°Tell me!¡± I yelled hitting hard at him. My tears were uncontroble as I thought of the worst scenerios.

    I didn¡¯t need any telling, they were attacked and my soul was barely hanging on to hope. The hope that Angel and Knight were safe amidst all of it.

    ¡°Take me to my brother now! It¡¯s an order.¡± I yelled at one of the men who only stood there speechless. My hands fell weak, off his shirt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you all? Why isn¡¯t anyone listening to me?¡± I cried out feeling my heart ache so deeply.

    I tried to think straight but my mind was a war zone.

    ¡°The clinic¡­.¡± Of course why didn¡¯t I think of that. If they were attacked then they were probably at the clinic.

    I raced off not caring to take a car. I cried my eyes and heart out running in distortedne. I was unable to coordinate myself.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    My mum was in aa, I couldn¡¯t afford to lose my brother and I couldn¡¯t even breath a thought of losing the only man I ever loved.

    I knew one of the cars were following me but then it stopped and I felt someone running after me.

    ¡°Cassie¡­!¡± I halted almost crashing to my feet as I heard my name. ¡°Cassie!¡± The voice became more clearer and my breath broke as I recognized the voice calling me. I turned in the direction and my heart skipped several beats seeing Knight standing before me.

    ¡°K-Knight.¡± I stuttered, my tears spilling more. ¡°God! You¡¯re alive.¡± Even though I didn¡¯t know Angel¡¯s situation I felt so much relieve seeing Knight, whole and standing before me.

    ¡°I was just at the mansion ¡­.¡± I cut him off as I quickly ran into his arms, hugging him tightly to myself. I had never hoped to see anyone alive more than I wished to see Knight. I guess I underestimated my feelings for him.

    ¡°Oh my goodness! Thank God you¡¯re alive.¡± I cried hugging him more. I pulled away with tears in my eyes to be certain that he was the one. ¡°Angel¡­?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s alive.¡± He quickly said and more relieve washed over me. He looked shocked at my reaction but I didn¡¯t let him recover when I leaned in back for another hug. I sobbed in his arms and soon he reciprocated my hug.

    Despite my overwhelming emotions I didn¡¯t miss the way he hugged me back. His arms enclosed me into his body. His fingers dug into my hair as he hugged me so tight almost like he was feeling the same relieve I felt.

    After a while of soaking in each other¡¯s embrace we pulled away.

    ¡°Take me to him.¡± I said and led the way instead.

    ¡°Cassie wait!¡± He called and I was filled with suspicion.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was alive?¡± I queried with my heart in my hand. He better not be lying.

    ¡°He is ¡­ he doesn¡¯t want you there. He¡¯s being treated so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my brother why shouldn¡¯t I be worried? Except his not¡­.¡± I couldn¡¯tplete my words as I began tearing up again. ¡°Please don¡¯t lie to me Knight.¡± I begged as he held my arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°Then take me to him.¡± I pleaded helplessly.

    ¡°Fine. I will but you can¡¯t go in to see him once we get there.¡± He paused seeing the curiosity that clouded my face. He dipped his head a bit before raising his face to lock my gaze. ¡°He was shot.¡± He spilled and a cry rippled through my throat. How did ite to this?

    Knight cupped my cheeks in his palms seeing I was inconsble.

    ¡°Hey¡­ Look at me Cassie, look at me.¡± I tried to muffle my tears. ¡°He¡¯ll make it trust me he will.¡± He pulled me back into his embrace, trying his best to sooth my pains.

    Just who the heck did this to him? I thought he promised not to make more enemies after hisst attack. I inhaled deeply, shoving a mould of fluid down my dried throat. All that mattered to me was the fact that the two men I loved the most were safe.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to him.¡± Knight said, holding my hand. He led me to the car and started the engine. As much as my mind was upied with Angel, it was hard to push away the thought of what happened between us moments ago.

    It was just a hug but it exposed all that he meant to me. His burning gaze on me meant that he was curious but now wasn¡¯t the time to talk about it.

    Eventually I¡¯ll bulge the truth I just didn¡¯t know how and when and I certainly wasn¡¯t prepared for the consequences again. To have my heart shattered all over again it wasn¡¯t something I was ready for.

 Chapter 161

    Camilo was as sleepless as Cassie that night. She lived in the same room with Caspian but they lived almost like strangers most of the days.

    After that day Caspian fucked her in front of Lucia, she resented herself for it every single day.

    He had respected her enough to stay clear from her whenever she didn¡¯t let him touch her, he had questions, ones that tortured him. How could he win her overpletely if they seemed so distant. He wondered if he disgusted her atimes but the truth was that she hated herself for wanting him so much.

    He had stirred her body and heart that night before leaving for the party. He kissed her even when she did not reciprocate. Now he was texting her despite being upied at the party.

    ¡®Cami¡­ Talk to me.¡¯ his messaged popped into her phone. She simply stared at the message but wouldn¡¯t reply. This was the fourth text she was receiving.

    ¡® I miss you.¡¯ He messaged again. He had been trying so hard to win her over. He did flop big time with Sasha and now he had to work through his nose to gain her forgiveness.

    That was what love made him do.

    Who would have thought he¡¯d fall in love with his whore just like Angel did. He was quick to criticize Angel when he noticed Angel had feelings for Thea not knowing that he was in denial of his own feelings for Camilo.

    Now he was getting punished for the way he treated her in the past.

    ¡®I need you in my arms Camilo. I want to hold you and kiss you. I just hope you¡¯d let me.¡¯ She read his message and it caused her heart to race in longing for him.

    She let out a frustrated sigh, she knew she wanted him, she wanted to make love to him without feeling guilty about it but how could she admit her feelings for him when he was the very reason her brother was suffering.

    ¡®What do you want Caspian? Why do you keep sending these texts?¡¯ She replied for the first time. He dyed his response but soon a messaged popped in.

    ¡®Because that¡¯s how I feel. I can¡¯t concentrate here. I didn¡¯t wish to do this over the phone but you barely talk to me when I¡¯m present. Give me a chance Cami¡­¡¯

    How could it be so easy for him to say? How would she face her brother knowing that she didn¡¯t just sleep with the man that made him suffer but she enjoyed it way too much. How could she rid herself of the guilt she felt when her heart yearned endlessly for that man. She was in love with him and she couldn¡¯t lie to herself about it.

    She let out shaky breaths after viewing his message then tossed her phone aside.

    What would she do with this feelings of hers?

    Caspian had stopped Texing yet she anticipated another message which never came. After the long wait, she took a nap only to wake up to the sound of cars rushing into the mansion.

    She jolted out of her bed, fear gripping her. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She muttered to herself. She quickly ran out of her room hoping to get to Florentine, but she burst into her on her way. Florentine was racing in her hurry when she bumped into her as well.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on Florentine? What¡¯s the noise all about?¡± Her voice was filled with horror and desperation for answers.

    ¡°I need to head to the clinic now Camilo, you should stay inside.¡± She said and made to leave when Camilo stopped her by grabbing her arm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just leave me hanging what¡¯s going on?¡± She begged and Florentine looked at her with weary eyes which made her think of Caspian. She snapped her head towards the entrance of the door her suspicions getting the best of her.

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡± She gasped in shock realizing it had to do with the men. She assumed that Florentine was heading for the clinic and  the men had to be in trouble.

    Florentine shook her head sadly, she knew that Camilo had feelings for Caspian but decided to y dumb all these while.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take care of it. I need to go now the men need surgery.¡± She said and hurried off while Camilo just stood there shocked. Tears streamed down her face. She had treated Caspian badly even when he tried to make amends for what he did. Why did she need to punish herself and him for falling in love with each other? It just happened and if they were to have their way they would choose not to have those feelings because it was all shades of wrong.

    She blinked out of the shock realizing that Florentine already left. Without further dy she hastened her steps in pursuit.

    A car was ready for Florentine to head to the clinic but the moment she got in and ordered the driver to move, the door to the other side of the car yanked open and Camilo stepped in closing it behind her.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡± She answered and paused for some seconds. ¡± Don¡¯t even try to kick me out. I¡¯lle on foot if that¡¯s what it takes.¡± Florentine knew that Camilo meant it so she decided  to let her be.

    They arrived at the clinic soon after and met Knight and Caspian on their way. Camilo locked eyes with Caspian who seemed very surprised to find her there. He was curious as to why she was there even when it seemed obvious.

    ¡°What room?¡± Florentine asked in a haste. She was barely trying to hold herself. Everyone was because no matter what, nothing should happen to Angel. He was the boss and the cartel depended solely on him. She cared for him like he were family but she needed to keep her emotions in check in order to treat him.

    ¡°This way, Doctor Robert already took him in for surgery.¡± Knight said and led her away. Now it was just Camilo and Caspian standing before each other, staring intensely while waiting for one to break the silence.

 Chapter 162

    Now that Camilo was before him, she was speechless. She had a lot of things to say to him on her way. She wanted to confess her feelings to him and promise never to neglect him but he was fine and had just a few bruises on him.

    He was alive and that was all she cared for. She gulped hard averting her gaze from him. What would she do now? How would she exin hering here to him?

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Caspian asked but she was yet to have an answer. She felt nervous before him, she wanted to hug him so badly and air out her feelings yet her entire body felt numb.

    ¡°Cami¡­.¡± He called moving close to her. He ced a finger on her jaw lifting her face to him. She stared into his hopeful eyes, he wanted to be the reason she was here so badly. ¡°Why did youe here in such a haste?¡±

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡± She whispered trying to look away from him but he pulled her face back to him. She pleaded with her eyes not wanting him to press any further. If she told him then things would change and what about her brother? This whole situation was messed up.

    What if she confessed her feelings to Caspian? Would they be together? What would her future be like? Her brother would never ept them and it would be unfair that he worked his ass out for months to pay his debts in order to free her only to find out that she fell in love with the same man that made his life miserable.

    She couldn¡¯t straight-out ask Caspian to rid her brother off his debts, she would be taking advantage of his feelings and their would always be a price for such huge favour.

    ¡°You¡¯re not saying anything Camilo.¡± His fingers were caressing her cheek which sent tingles over her body and deep into her heart.

    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± She whispered feeling helpless at this point.

    Caspian gulped hard as he searched for truth in her eyes.

    ¡®Say you came here for me.¡¯ he spoke within him.

    ¡°The truth.¡±

    The truth? That was impossible for her. She shook her head slightly but he cupped her cheek in his palm almost melting her resolve. She wasn¡¯t bulging and he let out a frustrated sigh. He trailed his fingers from her cheek into her hair pulling her close to his embrace.

    He kissed her forehead and Camilo slowly wrapped her hands around his waist. He stiffened having not expected her to reciprocate the hug. Was this her way of admitting? He pulled her closer for a more passionate hug dropping pecks on her hair.

    He inhaled her sent and she felt his warmth.

    She loved this man and the thought of losing him this night had made her realize just how much he had eaten deep into her heart. He was a huge part of her life someone she couldn¡¯t bear to live without. She knew this but felt it tonight. Life had yed such a cruel game on her.

    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding.¡± Camilo said pulling away from him. Her eyes stuck to his arm where he sustained an injury.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­.¡±

    ¡°How can you say that? You¡¯re hurt Caspian.¡± She scolded to his surprise. She was worried about a slight injury he could bear. It made him happy that a smile lengthened his lips.  She blinked nervously wondering why he was amused. ¡°Where do I get an aid box here?¡± He remained silent still smiling at her. She scoffed in disbelieve, what was he pulling? She red at him asking him to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡± He said and weaved his hand in her¡¯s. He felt her stiffen under his hold and his lips twitched for a broader smile.

    They got into one of the rooms which had a single bed and some cupboards by the wall. ¡°In there, he said pointing to one of the cupboards.

    She retrieved an aid box from it and ced it on the bed while asking Caspian to seat as well. She was getting ufortable with the way he was looking at her, watching her every move.

    ¡°Do you even have an idea on what to do?¡± He asked feeling amused.

    ¡°If you can keep quiet it would help me concentrate.¡± She said getting out the things she needed to treat his wound. ¡°Also, if you can stop staring at me that way.¡± She managed a whisper. It took a lot of courage to say that.

    ¡°What if I can¡¯t?¡± His voice came out deep yet sultery causing her body to heat up with sensations and her heart to skip few beats.

    She locked eyes with him and regretted it instantly. The tension between them was getting worse by the second and she longed for him in that moment.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re the one staring.¡± He said taking turns looking into her eyes and lips. His pulled the strands of her hair behind her ear and tilted his head towards her lips.

    Camilo you have to stop this! She yelled within her but she couldn¡¯t find the strength to resist him. She kept struggling within until their lips locked and next came  explosion of sensations.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± She moaned as he delved deeper into her lips. She ced her hand on his chest while his fingers tickled her neck as it grazed the surface.

    She whimpered as his kiss deepened and grew more hungry, her body had reacted against her will getting her all wet down there.

    She pulled away suddenly as if regretting the kiss but Caspian wouldn¡¯t let her be so he flipped her to the bed and kissed her ording to his heart¡¯s desire. He turned her into a moaning mess viting her lips with sinful kisses.

    She whimpered, having a mixture of sobs and moans.

    Caspian broke the kiss slowly. Her eyes were pleading with him yet he could see the yearning in there.

    ¡°Do you want more?¡±

    ¡°Caspian don¡¯t¡­.¡±

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want me then why did youe here in such a haste after hearing what happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡­. Just.¡± She broke off standing to her feet while leaving him on the bed. She hugged herself moving towards the window.

    ¡°Why do you push me away so much Camilo?¡±

    ¡°Just stop!¡± She yelled running her hands over her face in frustration. It was easy for him to let out his feelings because he had nothing to lose but if she did the same she would be losing her brother, her only family.

    ¡°I need you Cami. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to to make up for my wrongs. All I¡¯m asking is for a chance to prove it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to prove anything Caspian!¡± She yelled turning to him. Her eyes had welled with tears already.

    ¡°Then what do you want? Why do you act like you hate me this minute and act like you desire me another?¡± He said moving close to her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from you.¡±

    ¡°Everything about you tells me you¡¯re lying.¡±

    ¡°And so what? What! I¡¯m not going to live with you forever, my brother will pay off his debts and all these will be over.¡±

    ¡°What will be over?¡± She moved a step away from him. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Caspian please.¡±

    ¡°Please what Camilo!¡± He yelled. ¡°You¡¯re the one driving me insane. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s in love with you! You don¡¯t even need to love me back.¡± Hisst words came out weakly, at this point he was feeling helpless.

    ¡°Just let me love you at least for the time I still have with you.¡± He pleaded but she gave him no answer and walked away instead only to stop at the door. She turned around in a haste after battling with herself. She sniffed back her tears and pryed her lips to say something.

    ¡°This is wrong.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He waited for a reply but instead she ran into his arms and brushed  her lips against his. It took some seconds for him to get a hold that she was actually kissing him.

    She pulled away sharply getting indecisive again.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± She muttered and made to leave but he held her arm back pulling her to himself. A gasp left her mouth but before she could recover from the shock, Caspian pushed her against the wall, pining both hands above her head.

    He stared at her for some seconds letting his desire for her overtake him and in that moment he took control, savouring and devouring every inch of her lips so sinfully.

    He kissed her so bruisingly hard, leaving little air for them to breath.

    He broke every wall of defense she ever put up against him with that kiss. She felt her conscience vited by letting him do that to her and at this point there was no going back.

 Chapter 163

    Cassie

    When we arrived at the clinic, Angel was already being operated on. I stood outside the operating room pacing. Even though Knight had told me he would be fine I still felt worried. Thankfully the clinic had everything it needed at the moment for his treatment. It was well equiped, this was a cartel and anything could happen.

    Angel made sure that they were always ready.

    ¡°Cassie ¡­.¡± I felt a hand on my shoulder causing me to stop. I looked over my shoulder to get a glimpse of Knight standing behind me. I took a deep breath hoping to steady my heart, even in this situation my heart fluttered at his voice and proximity.  ¡°You should rx. I promise you he¡¯ll be fine.¡± I nodded slowly, he seemed so sure of his stance but yet I couldn¡¯t calm my worry.

    I wished to see my brother and hug him. There was still so much I needed to do with him. I had clinged so much to Knight all these years that I neglected our sibling time.

    ¡°I will, once the operation is sessful.¡± I said not wanting him to persuade me further. I heard him take a deep breath then he withdrew his hand from my shoulder. I didn¡¯t like that, actually I needed someforting and he was just the person I needed. I wish he could hold me and whisper the words he just said to me. That was all I needed but he didn¡¯t know that.

    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Caspian?¡± I got alerted as the thought just popped into my head. I knew my eyes were bulging at him and in that moment I felt scared to know the answer. My fear was soon rid off as Knight shed a soothing smile at me. I shoved a mould down, my hands on my chest feeling my heartbeat calm by the second.

    ¡°He¡¯s with Camilo and he¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± He said behind me.

    I was relieved, now all I needed was to see Angel recover fully.

    The operation was sessful and I talked briefly with Florentine. She needed to rest, Seeing Angel in such a situation took a toll on her. She returned to the mansion and we met briefly with Camilo and Caspian who seemed to have a lot of unspokenmunication going on between them.

    Within the days I had been home, I had noticed that Thea wasn¡¯t the only one having feelings but Camilo seemed to have such feelings for Caspian as well but what I didn¡¯t expect was to find Caspian act differently towards her unlike he did with his other whores.

    Caspian wasn¡¯t the one to feel, none of the men were and that¡¯s why we¡¯d all get our hearts broken but ¡­ There was just something about the way Caspian looked at her. So vulnerable and¡­ I just couldn¡¯t ce a truth to it.

    That wasn¡¯t the matter at hand, Angel was yet to wake up and Knight had suggested I went home to freshen up before returning to the clinic. I wanted to be there when he woke up but Knight was right, I needed to brush at least.

    I looked at Angel through the ss, seeing himying there got me all teary again. I would spend as much time with him from now on.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading out now.¡± I said to Knight and made to leave but he followed suit. I stopped in track looking quzzical at him.

    ¡°We came together.¡± He defended. ¡°Are you nning to walk back to the mansion?¡± He asked narrowing his eyes at me.

    Damn! He shouldn¡¯t give me those eyes, it caused my heart to tickle.

    I found myself ogling at him, tracing my eyes slowly from his lips down to his ¡­ Shit! What was wrong with me? I looked away immediately raising his car key.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n to walk, that¡¯s why I have your key with me.¡±

    ¡°How did you¡­?¡±

    ¡°I stole it when you took a nap.¡± He squinted his eyes at me taking steps closer.

    ¡°And why would you? You could just ask for it.¡± I bit the corners of my lips. I knew he¡¯d offer to ride me home and I wasn¡¯t sure my heart could handle the tension. It would just end up being a weird ride. He tilted his head to the side waiting for a reply.

    ¡± I just needed to drive.¡±

    I said and gulped hard. His eyes were keen on me but I found it hard to hold his gaze. My breath hitched as he took more steps to me then he took the keys off my hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive. I need to take a bath as well. As you can see I¡¯m a mess.¡±

    My eyes quickly trailed the length of his body registering his manly figure over again in my head.

    My throat went dry and my heart drummed. Goodness! What was this tension? I should have my mind on Angel alone. How could I even bother about my feelings for Knight at the moment. What kind of a sister was I?

    ¡°Cassandra.¡± I startled blinking back to reality. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I was about to follow behind him when he suddenly grabbed my hand intertwining our fingers together. A surge of feelings flowed through my heart igniting the mes on every part of my body. Why was he holding me in such manner?

    I stiffled as he adjusted his fingers in mine. I felt chills all over my body and I dared a nce at him.

    Was this new surge of emotions as a result of what happenedst night? There was no getting rid of my feelings for him was there? This was so unfair. How did I end up in a one sided love?

    We got into the car and the engine roared back to life. We maintained a painful silence, my neck went stiff from forcing myself not to take a turn at him but it didn¡¯t take any longer and my head turned towards him.

    A sharp gasp left my mouth as I locked eyes with him. He didn¡¯t seem startled but he made me nervous as his eyes devoured my innocent lips. We locked eyes again and he slowly withdrew them from me. I felt suffocated in here, I should have insisted on going alone and what in heavens was that look?

    Come on Cassie, don¡¯t get your hopes high. I cautioned myself.

    ¡°Why are your eyes closed.¡± I shot them open hearing Knight¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem nervous.¡±

    What sort of nerves did he have for goodness sake! Couldn¡¯t he just y it cool, did he need to be so straightforward?

    ¡°Are you still worried about Angel?¡±  My chest fell in relieve hearing his words. I replied whispering a yes to him to which he returned with a reassuring smile.

    As we approached the mansion a thought got into me.

    ¡°Thea?¡±

    The car suddenly screecheding to a halt. ¡°Oh my goodness! How did I forget about her.¡± Knight wore a rather disappointed look but I knew his disappointment wasn¡¯t directed at me. ¡°W-what happened to her Knight.¡± I dreaded the answer, I was told already that the lost a few men from yesterday¡¯s attack but I didn¡¯t know how I¡¯d feel knowing that Thea had the same fate. She was just with us the other day.

    I felt my eyes pooling the more Knight dyed his answers. ¡°No she didn¡¯t¡­.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not even that close why are you tearing up?¡± Knight asked and I was surprised by hisck of emotion I guess she wasn¡¯t important in the least to him. Still she was someone who dinned with all of us.

    ¡°Did she¡­.¡±

    ¡°She ran away. She escaped if that makes you understand better. Take your time to assimte the shock but you once urged her to do so. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡±

    I remained silent wondering why Knight was speaking to me in such manner. Was that Anger I sensed in his tone?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d do it.¡±

    ¡°She did and don¡¯t feel bad about it.¡± The truth was I didn¡¯t. I just hoped she was safe wherever she was. If she decided to escape it was for her own good. Loving my brother would only bring her pain but then why was I having this suspicion again.

    I tried to push the thoughts away several times but that would mean ying stupid.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    The way she was with Angel and the way Angel was with her, something was off about it. The secret nces when we dinned, the spark in Angel¡¯s eyes especially when he was around her. It seemed impossible but if I was to stop being in denial there was definitely chemistry between them.

    Gosh! I shouldn¡¯t crack my head up thinking about this.

    Once we arrived the mansion Knight escorted me all the way to my room. I stepped in turning around to face him.

    ¡°Do take your time, I¡¯ll ask the maids to make something to eat. Then we can go back to the clinic.¡± He said and I simply nodded. I waited for him to move but he wasn¡¯t leaving. I cleared my throat to break the silence but he stayed still and his eyes were just clearly suggestive.

    I shook my head slightly in disbelieve. He shouldn¡¯t look at me that way if he didn¡¯t see me as a woman he could get attracted to.

    ¡°I should get going.¡± He said in a whisper. I nodded again but before he could set a foot out my hand reached out to his arm stopping him. I startled shocked at my boldness. I quickly retracted my hand and avoided his eyes that stared curiously at me.

    ¡°Your lips are twitching. If you have something to say you should say it before I leave.¡±

    Again that was him being clueless and straight forward. I swallowed my shame and sumbed to my desperation.

    ¡°Do you mind staying some minutes?¡±

    Fuck! I wanted to hide away after the words left my mouth. How could I spill such? He cocked his head to the side, his eyes asking if I was serious. His silence only suceeded in getting me more embarrassed, I should have just kept shut.

    ¡°Move your hand.¡± He said and I heard it as an order. Despite that, why did it cause a throb in between my legs?

    Jeez! Cassie?

    ¡°What?¡± I whispered unsure of what he meant by that. He said nothing but began pushing the door open as he stepped into the room. I looked at him shock evident on my face. He shut the door behind him not taking his eyes off me for even a second.

 Chapter 164

    Cassie

    The itching in my folds doubled and the air in the room became tense. I moved back and he moved forward.

    ¡°I¡¯m I scaring you?¡± A gasp left my throat and I stopped.

    ¡°W-what?¡± My lips quivered.

    ¡°You keep moving back.¡± He said and I gulped a lump down my throat. Why the fuck was he so blunt? I blinked severally but he remained unwavering.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just¡­ Go take a shower.¡± I said and hurried off to my bathroom. I quickly turned on the tap to fill up the tub. My heart kept pounding against my chest and I took several deep breaths to calm down but the thought of Knight in my room while I took a shower was doing things to me.

    Why did he ept to stay without any questions? He didn¡¯t look stunned at my request. He was really confusing me.

    I immersed myself in the bath washing myself in it. My face kept flushing as I thought of him in ways I shouldn¡¯t. I fucking raped him in my mind.

    I dried my body after I was done and tied my towel around my chest. Would he have his back against me once I stepped out or was he going to be staring at me covered in just towel? The thought made my mouth water in a naughty way.

    I braced myself and stepped out of the bathroom.

    Another gasp left my mouth and I almost thought I was naked with the way Knight scanned my body from head to toe. Infact, I felt naked. I had to look at myself to be certain my towel had not fallen off me but I was intact.

    ¡°You should turn around that¡¯s what gentlemen do.¡± I said but instead he folded his arms on his chest without looking away. ¡°Did you hear me at all?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± He said and turned around. I let out a sigh of relieve and quickly went to my wardrobe to retrieve new set of underwears, a leggings and top. I began dressing ncing from time to time at Knight.

    A scenerio yed in my head where he suddenly turned to see me fully naked. Unable to control himself, he lifts me to his waist and strides to the wall trailing hot kisses over my lips then he¡­. What the fuck was I thinking? I blinked in surprise seeing Knight tilting his head to the side.

    What was he doing? Was my imagination ying out. I waited in anticipation and just when I thought he¡¯d actually turn around he looked ahead.

    I didn¡¯t know what got into me but I decided to change my cloth opting for a dress instead. I wanted to push my luck further.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡± I called softly and he hummed a yes. I took nervous steps till I stood behind him. ¡°I need your help with my dress.¡± There was no harm in trying I convinced myself. I sucked my lips biting on the bottom then he turned around to face me. Eyes first on my chest then on my face. His eyes seemed to be asking where I needed help. I slowly turned my back to him and a rush of sensual heat enveloped my body the moment he began zipping it.

    He did it for real, I wonder what his thoughts were when he saw my bare back. Was I seriously seducing my brother¡¯s friend?

    If shameless was a person that would be me.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said without facing him then  I was caught by surprise when I found myself suddenly spinning to face him. Knight had his hand around my waist and with a forceful tug he pulled me closer to himself.

    My cunt flooded with fluid in an instant and my heartbeat so loud that it felt like it would cause an explosion. I could feel my cheeks flush red. He was igniting a fresh me of desire within me. His eyes looked dark with lust, one he savoured me with even without doing a thing yet.

    I felt like he made love to me with his eyes and I enjoyed it so damn much.

    ¡°What are you doing Cassie?¡± He asked sounding serious. I wanted to say something but I couldn¡¯t find the words to speak. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of everything you¡¯ve just done?¡± He was now looking pissed. Did I really get on his nerves by acting so stupid? He leaned in close to me slowly that our lips were almost touching.

    ¡°I¡­ Let me go.¡± I whispered but he tightened his hold around my waist and pressed me further into him.

    I tried as much as possible to ignore his dick that was erect and touching me through my clothes. I quickly raised a hand to my lips to stiffle a moan. The surge of sensation I felt overwhelmed me and my pussy watered more.

    His eyes were zing hot with desire one that consumed me. I felt I was going to copse from all this tension and emotions.

    ¡°Let you go? Or hold you?¡± My lips quivered, how did he see through me? I wanted all of him even though this wasn¡¯t the right situation. I guess I was just messed up, so fucking messed up.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    He gulped hard and his gaze bore into mine as if he could see through my soul. Through every feeling that I guarded.

    ¡°Do you feel it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I whimpered.

    ¡°My fucking dick on you Cassie!¡± He yelled and pushed me away. My lips were agape. I was inplete shock. On impulse, my eyes went down to his pant seeing his huge bulge from it. How could one stand so huge just from his pants? Was this what he used on those whores he brought home?

    I quickly withdrew my eyes to look at his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Knight?¡±

    ¡°No what¡¯s wrong with you Cassie?¡± He yelled back. ¡°Why the fuck did you invite me in, dress while I¡¯m in your room?¡± He scoffed and the amusement soon faded. ¡°Whatever your aim was it sucked.¡± I felt livid. He looked disgusted at me. What was I thinking? ¡°You better not stir up what you¡¯re not ready for Cassie. Don¡¯t tempt me ever again. He warned and I got scared. I¡¯m afraid of what I¡¯ll do to you.¡± He said lowering his voice while his eyes glued to my lips.

    For a moment my heart leaped excitedly but then what was he insinuating? Or what did he actually mean by that? I couldn¡¯t voice a word so I just stared at him as he reached for my door.

    He stopped as he held the door knob. ¡°You should only worry about Angel. Your cravings can wait.¡± He said and shut the door behind him.

    I wasn¡¯t just shameless I was stupid. I just got embarrassed by the man I loved. I guess I was a desperate spoilt ass bitch. Iughed bitterly hating myself for what I did.

    I still had more maturing to do but for now I guess I blew up any chances that I stood with him.

 Chapter 165

    Angel

    I felt drowsy and ached all over my body especially where I had been shot. I couldn¡¯t say precisely how many times I had woken up and fallen back to sleep but I was aware of one thing, that I had just received treatment for the gunshots.

    I opened my eyes gradually, this time, feeling more awake than the other times. I stared at the ceiling above me for some seconds, I had thought I was the only one in the room untill someone raised their head from the bed.

    ¡°Angel?¡± The voice belonged to Cassie, I stretched my neck to look at her and she looked shocked with a glint of excitement sparkling in her eyes. I let out a deep sigh to ease myself but it did nothing to ease the severe pain I felt in my heart.

    The pain of betrayal and heartbreak from the woman I loved dearly with everything I had

    It hit me the most more than anything that happened that night.

    ¡°Angel, are you okay? How do you feel?¡± I heard Cassie call again but I looked away trying to hide the hurt I felt from her.

    I wasn¡¯t just heartbroken, I was angry and it only increased by the second.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Knight and Caspian?¡± I asked feeling concerned. I had seen Caspian before I passed out but I wasn¡¯t aware of Knight¡¯s situation.

    ¡°They are all fine. You don¡¯t need to worry. However, Doctor Phillip just arrived this morning from visiting his family. Thankfully Doctor Robert was around to conduct the surgery with the help of Florentine.¡± She said.

    I was quite aware that the clinic¡¯s doctor was on a break to visit his family. I just hoped there were enough hands to treat the other men who were injured. I hated to lose any man.

    ¡°Great.¡± I said hoarsly and I could feel Cassie tense. I nced at her briefly seeing curiousity d her face. I was acting weird for someone who had been shot and just escaped death but she wasn¡¯t expecting I¡¯d hop on her for a hug to show how grateful I was to be alive because the truth was I had no such feelings.

    I was angry, desperate for answers and hurt to the core of my soul.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked standing to her feet. I was taking off the drips on me and without saying a word to her I got off from my bed.

    ¡°Angel, you should rest. I¡¯ll go get Doctor Philip.¡± She said but I remained silent. I was in pain from the gunshots but I chose to ignore it. I fit my legs into a slide kept beside my bed and struggled to move to the door.

    ¡°Angel!¡± She yelled as I staggered from feeling drowsy I guess the general  anaesthetics had not weared offpletely. Cassie held me by the arm to steady me but I angrily pulled away from her.

    ¡°I need to know what¡¯s going on.¡± I said weakly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you.?¡± She scoldeding in front of me. ¡°Quit being stubborn. They men will be here any moment and you can ask them whatever you want to know. I¡¯m sure the are handling things.¡±

    ¡°Get the fuck out of my way before I push you myself.¡± My voice came out harsh and for her sake she should heed my words because I was going to do just that.

    She stared at me unbelievably but soon gave way which surprised me. I had expected her to be stubborn but I guess I was too intimidating.

    I opened the door just as she went to pick up her phone. She was contacting Dr. Robert but her voice cleared off the moment I shot the door behind her.

    Damn it!

    I felt weak and I hated it. I knew it would take some days to get better but time wasn¡¯t on my side.

    ¡°Angel!¡± I heard my name being yelled from afar and the sound of my name got me irritated. Could everyone just stop yelling?

    ¡°Angel!¡±

    Fuck! Fuck!

    I looked ahead to see Doctor Robert quickly approaching with Knight and Caspian. They looked shocked like they never thought I could walk. What was I? Vegetative? Fuck them all especially Knight who got those stupid ideas of love into my head.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with his eyes.¡± I heard Knight whisper to Robert and I directed my gaze to the doctor. He seemed startled by my look. I withdrew my gaze from him and shut them briefly instead.

    I knew I was angry, very angry. I just needed someone tosh out on.

    ¡°Take me to the truck drivers.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Caspian was the one to speak and I red daggers at him causing him to avert his gaze.

    ¡°Ah¡­ I think you should rest for now to heal quickly. Knight and Caspian will take care of things till you get better.¡± Doctor Robert suggested.

    ¡°Sure. You need to get well. We¡¯ll give you feedbacks on everything that¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shut your fucking traps! All of you!¡± I roared feeling my anger triple. My patience was zero. How the fuck did my men not figure that? They remained silent which pissed me off even more so I grabbed Knight by the cor. He knew me best and knew how desperate I was at this point.

    ¡°Are you just going to stand there and do nothing?¡± I yelled.

    ¡°You need to rest Angel. You could act rashly with such temper.¡±

    ¡°You bet I will.¡± I tightened my grip on his shirt, my eyes bulging with rage. ¡°I could kill you out of that fucking temper.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°Calm down Angel.¡± He said through gritted teeth but I quickly scanned his body and grabbed the gun he had stuffed on the side of his waist.

    They all gasped and squinted their eyes at me.

    ¡°Angel! What the fuck are you doing?¡± Came Cassie¡¯s voice as she ran between me and Knight. The gun pointed directly to her head and my hand shook letting it fall.

    I was so angry at myself that I couldn¡¯t air out the fury I felt inside the way I wanted.

    I wanted to get some blood in my hands. I wanted to toture everyone that had an involvement in the attack and as for the ring man behind it, I swear I was going to kill him no matter what it took and how long.

    My body kept vibrating from anger and out of frustration I bashed my fist on the wall beside us. Even the pain of the contact didn¡¯t seem to do anything to ease all that fury.

    I wanted to rage till my heart¡¯s content.

    I felt a gentle touch on my shoulder and I knew it was Cassie. I turned around to face her and she was tearing up.

    I obviously scared her but I was so messed up to even care.

    I should be able to gather my thoughts as I has been trained that way all my life in the face of such events but someone wrecked it all.

    The self control, the sanity, she fucking wrecked me.

    My heart bled. How could she do this me? Why?

    I felt Cassie slowly wrap her hand around my waist hugging me. I looked down on her and I could hear her sobs. She was my little sister and I couldn¡¯t imagine how scared she must have been when she saw me unconscious. Slowly, I wrapped my arms around her. That was the most constion I could give to her.

    Knight stepped forward and grabbed his gun which he stuffed back to his side.

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue treatment at the mansion but that won¡¯t stop me from getting to the root of the matter and no one should try to talk me out of it.¡± I said with finality in my voice.

    No one objected and soon I was back at the mansion. To be fair, I was in pain and I needed to let my heart out so I let the men handle things for the rest of the day.

    I locked myself in my room and the first thing I grabbed were pictures of Thea which I had taken unawares.

    Her smiles were still very engraved in my mind and before I was even aware of it tears had started streaming down my face.

    I squeezed the photo in my hand and went into a fit of rage.

    I began tearing things, scattering the ce to ruins. I drank and shattered the ss to the ground cutting myself in the process.

    I tore every picture I took of Thea till thest one remaining.

    The one I held her in my hands after we made love, my mind shed back to her texting me the next day and questioning me about it.

    A bitterugh left my mouth at the recall.

    I was in a meeting and her text kept popping into my phone.

    The taste of her lips, her beautiful smile, the sound of my name from her mouth. The hugs, the talks, the touch, eye contacts. The love making, the confession of love. What was it all for? No matter how I tried to think about it, it made no sense for her to leave that night so what reason? What reason did she have to act cruel and break my soul? How did I let myself fall so deep in love that I couldn¡¯t even figure the guise she put up.

    How was she so good at acting and deceiving me?¡± It was all my fault. I chuckled bitterly thinking about it, truly there was no way heavens blessed me with such gift. The nerves I had to think I could be loved.

    My heart contristcted with more pain and tears kept flooding my face till I had no more if it to release.

    The pain was unbearable. I swear it felt like dying. I couldn¡¯t breath at the thought of losing her. She was my fucking life! Everything! That was what she meant to me.

    Even if I found her, how could I live knowing it was all fake. She just needed the perfect opportunity to escape. I should have learnt my lesson after my father¡¯s anniversary with her mum but I let my feelings d my judgement and now I was reaping the fruit.

    However, with everything that happened my prime suspect was no other than Sparrow. He had talked to Thea twice that night and had made some suspicious remarks to me and it only meant that he was calling war.

    I picked up my phone and dialed Knight¡¯s number.

    ¡± Get the men ready, find Thea, rake the entire city, the country even¡­ just make sure you find her. I¡¯ll toture the truck drivers myself tonight so they can spill out the truth. Sparrow is the closest suspect I can think of.¡± I ordered and hung up.

    He indeed was calling for war. He wasn¡¯t just going against me, he was going after his father¡¯s ally and against the mafia rules. He had to be ready to pull such but one thing was for sure, everyone who stepped on me that night would have a taste of their own poison.

 Chapter 166

    Camilo stood by the window looking out for when Caspian would return from the clinic. He had mentioned going down to the basement where the truck drivers were held for questioning once he returned. So she could probably miss his car when it arrived.

    She didn¡¯t need to be in the business to tell that things would only get bloody as a result of the attack but what worried her the most was the whereabouts of Thea.

    Florentine had disclosed the news as she heard it to her while they made their way to the clinic the other night.

    It caught her by surprise but she was too worried about Caspian to actually dwell on the thoughts.

    It confused her as to why Thea would want to escape when she was clearly in love with Angel. What might have changed? Was it nned? And how didn¡¯t she get a hint about it?

    She was filled with questions but in all she only hoped that Thea made it out safe and alive.

    The door suddenly yanked open startling Camilo. She turned towards the door to find an angry Caspian whose anger seemed to be directed at her for reasons she was yet to know. Her lips parted slightly as if to say something but she was  too stunned to utter a line.

    Caspian shut the door behind him, his gaze keen on her. He was scaring her and he didn¡¯t seem to mind.

    ¡°Camilo¡­.¡± He called hoarsely.

    ¡°Y-yes.¡± She stuttered moving towards the bed as he approached. Her eyes trailed down to his fist which had blood stain on it and she gasped. ¡°What happened to you?¡± She asked concern nketing her face now. She moved towards him taking his hand in her¡¯s but yet the look in his eyes didn¡¯t change, like she had done something wrong.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± She inquired feeling his fury.

    A gasp left her throat as he suddenly seized her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked fearfully.

    ¡°I want the truth only.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What did you talk about with your brother when he came over here?¡± She squinted her eyes in confusion wondering what her brother had to do with all this.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­.¡± Her words got caught up in her throat as he gripped her neck in his palm choking her in the process.

    ¡°C-caspian¡­.¡± She called feeling air being squeezed out of her lungs.

    ¡°I swear I¡¯m going to be the one who fucking blows his brain out if you don¡¯t start speaking.¡± He threatened through gritted teeth. Her eyes had pooled with tears and her facial veins wrinkling her skin.

    ¡°Y-your hurting me.¡± She managed to choke out but he wouldn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°Speak!¡± He ordered but she was only struggling for air. Why was he treating her this way? And what trouble had her brother made to warrant such anger from Caspian.

    ¡°Can¡¯t talk¡­.¡± She choked out again. He was mad angry that his body shook violently but after some seconds he pushed her away causing her to fall to the ground.

    She crouched on the floor, her hand rubbing her neck while she coughed and gasped for air. Caspian stood over her, he had just handled the woman he imed to love in such a manner and despite his fury his conscience bugged him.

    He looked away trying to fight his guilt but he was tossed in dilemma and it frustrated him because he had no idea how to handle the mess he was in now.

    It turned out that one of the truck drivers was Theo, Camilo¡¯s brother. Angel had already swore to toture and kill everyone involved in the previous night¡¯s attack which would include her brother.

    He couldn¡¯t stop thinking, what if she knew about her brothers ns to side with Angel¡¯s rival? There was no better exnation for it other than he was looking for quick ways to pay off his debt and free his sister.

    Connecting the dots, Thea had escaped that night, Camilo¡¯s brother was involved in the attack could it just be a coincidence?

    What if Camilo had tipped Thea about the attack resulting in her escape and damn him that his kind act of letting Camilo meet her brother was the opportunity for her to act as his spy.

    ¡°Why are you treating me this way?¡± Camilo asked amidst her sobs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me those tears Camilo and answer the damn question.¡± He said cold-heartledy.

    ¡°What else would we talk about?¡± She yelled standing to her feet. She looked at him spitefully but he wouldn¡¯t let love blind him.

    ¡°You acting as a spy for him maybe?¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡± She whispered looking more confused and in disbelieve. ¡°What exactly are you driving at?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, where did you nt the bug?¡± Huh? Where in this room? Where in the fucking mansion did he ask you to fix them?¡± He yelled at her face but she stood still looking straight into his eyes while tears streamed down her face

    ¡°Is he going to get killed?¡± She asked instead surprising him. ¡°Does my brother have anything to do with the attackst night?¡±

    Caspian was left confused the more. He knew Camilo and even if her brother had spoken to her about his ns she probably would have warned him against it.

    ¡°Are you denying knowing anything about this?¡± He asked in a low voice. He desperately wanted her to say she had no idea. It would make things easier for him.

    ¡°Even if I did what makes you think I¡¯d tell him to go ahead?¡±

    ¡°Then why the fuck did Thea escape on the same night, like it was nned.¡±

    ¡°I have no idea either!¡± She cried out. ¡°¡­ And I don¡¯t care. I just want to know if my brother would make it out alive. Please¡­..¡± She cried falling into his arms.

    Why the fuck was she doing this to him. He was supposed to be angry at her but somehow he didn¡¯t want her to lose her brother. She had sacrificed herself once for him but what if Angel killed him for real, would she want to live after that?

    The thought scared the life out of him but there was no way he could save Theo without going against Angel.

    ¡°He¡¯s my only family and I¡¯m sure whatever he did was because of me. He was only trying to get me out of here. So if anyone needs to be punished then let it be me.¡±

    Caspian looked at the totally devasteddy before him. There was no way she¡¯d make it through if she lost her brother. She¡¯d hate him forever and every hope of love he had with her would be gone.

    In a way it was all his fault. If he had just killed Theo then, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen for Camilo and if he had not taken Camilo Theo wouldn¡¯t have had the need tond himself in such trouble.

    In all, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a messy situation if only he had not been enchanted by her the first time he set his eyes on her. The rule was to kill those who betrayed but he let his lust for her then mess up his resolve and now he was dealing with the consequences.

    ¡°You can keep me here forever if that¡¯s what it takes. Lock me up, abuse me.  Just spare Theo. I can¡¯t live with myself knowing it was all because of me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that Cami.¡± He said cupping her cheeks in his palm wiping her tears off with his thumb. ¡°You did nothing wrong. You¡¯ve sacrificed enough for him already and I won¡¯t let you do more than what you¡¯ve already done.¡± He said meaning every word of it. Her tears got to him and he hated to see her that way. It broke his heart.

    If only that damned Theo had not acted so stupidly. Siding with Sparrow who could care less about his life as long as the job was done.

    Camilo sniffed back her tears feeling his hand on her face.

    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t but I can¡¯t help it. Whatever happens, can I be assured that he would be alive at least?¡± Caspian swallowed hard knowing her statement required a promise from him. How could he promise her when it involved putting his life and loyalty on the line. Men were lost because of the attack. It was only fair that someone payed for it.

    Looking at Camilo, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to disappoint her so he just pulled her into his embrace stroking her back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best but I won¡¯t give any promises.¡±

    Trying his best was the best he could actually do but knowing Angel, Theo needed to be disposed.

 Chapter 167

    *Trigger warning*

    Caspian had gone back to the basement to see Camilo¡¯s brother as he still had some questioning to do. He had been shocked and pissed when he first saw him believing that Camilo knew about it.

    In a fit of anger he punched Theo severally bruising him in the process.

    The door to the basement opened and Caspian stepped in. He signalled to the men on guard to give them some privacy then he took a stool and sat in front of Theo. He was in charge of the biggest truck and he was curious about that.

    ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± That was the first thing Theo said. He was scared but he was more scared for Camilo Wondering what his actions would cause her.

    ¡± Even if you decide to kill me can you do me a favour and not harm my sister. She had no idea what I was going to do to raise up money.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t recall asking you to talk.¡± Caspian said coldly. Theo remained quiet not wanting to anger him. ¡°I¡¯ll do the questioning and you do the answer. He said and brought out a stun gun.

    ¡°Truth only.¡± Theo remained quiet. Even if Caspian totured him to die he didn¡¯t have so much information on him.

    ¡°Who are you working for?¡±

    ¡°I-I sincerely don¡¯t know.¡± He answered, eyes bulging as he looked at the weapon Caspian held in his hand. His answer caused Caspian to chuckle darkly. He remained silent for a minute killing Theo with curiosity and fear of what he¡¯d do next.

    Caspian stood up from his seat and walked behind Theo, pointing the electroshock to his shoulder.

    ¡°I can tell this will be fun. So you better start talking if you don¡¯t want me delivering your body to your sister. Which of course would lifeless.¡± Sweat formed on the pores of his skin and a line trickled down his face. He quivered in fear but he could only tell what he knew and Caspian would certainly kill him before believing him.

    ____

    A cry of toture sizzled out his throat, he had been elotrocuted over and over again and now Caspian was breaking his finger one after the other.

    ¡°You¡¯re so loyal.¡± Caspian chuckled ridiculing his toughness. He knew that Theo was scared but how was it that he was iming not to know a thing? He needed answers if he was to save him from Angel¡¯s wrath.

    ¡°I swear on everyone dear to me. On my sister Camilo. I swear I don¡¯t know anything!¡± He cried out shaking from all the toture Caspian had melted on him. His teeth was covered in blood from the punchesnded on his face.

    Caspian paused for some seconds studying Theo. The man was incapable of being loyal otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have betrayed him in the first ce.

    ¡°Then what do you know? How can you drive thergest truck for a deal without knowing anything about your client?¡± He asked in a voice that he struggled to keep calm.

    ¡°I swear I don¡¯t know. I received the info that truck drivers were needed for a big deal and that it was dangerous but the pay was too good to ignore. So I had to do it.¡± He spat out before Caspian could break another finger.

    ¡°I¡¯m running out of patience Theo. I can¡¯t save your life if you don¡¯t say what you know.¡± Theo raised his head to look at Caspian to be sure he was the one speaking. Why would he want to save his life? Was this a trap to make him spill the truth only to end up being killed. The mafia never forgave and even if you escaped one consequence their would always be another price to pay but anything was better than dying for him.

    ¡°Would you really spare my life?¡± He asked and Caspian clenched his jaw. He knew the bastard was hiding something. He wanted to dislocate his arm to create a huge impact of how pissed he was but since Theo was leaning to the truth now he had to y along.

    ¡°I promise you I¡¯ll do everything I can to save you if you give me a vital information.¡±

    Theo leaned back not being convinced. He really knew nothing but he did have something to say and he had no idea if that information would be useful.

    ¡°You¡¯re not sure.¡±

    ¡°Whether I am sure or not you have no choice. I¡¯ll kill Camilo first before I kill you.¡± He threatened and saw the horror that d Theo¡¯s face.

    Fuck it! The sister card totally worked. Why didn¡¯t he use it earlier?

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what I know just don¡¯t harm her.¡± He pleaded and Caspian nodded.

    He would never harm Camilo. If anything, he would burn the world for her but he needed her brother to speak.

    ¡°As you already know. We know ourselves in the hood and when any jobes we get the information quickly.

    I was told by the butcher that ady wanted to see me one certain day.

    ¡°Evan?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°Yes.¡± He answered. Evan the butcher that was what they called him in the hood. He was in charge of connecting clients to men of the hood for their dirty jobs.

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°I met with her in a secluded area in the hood at night. I couldn¡¯t see her face but she said she had a job for me and gave me half payment that very day.

    Caspian narrowed his eyes wondering who the woman was.

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°S-she¡­.¡± He stuttered pissing off  Caspian which earned him a hard punch on his thighs causing him to grunt in pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience Theo. What happened?¡±

    ¡°She wanted me to drive one of the trucks since I knew my way around the secret routes. The other truck drivers are just like me and have no idea whom they are actually working for and from what the butcher told me, I was the only one who she asked to meet with.¡±

    Caspian¡¯s suspicion was growing by each second yet he couldn¡¯t point a sure finger to a culprit in his mind.

    ¡°From the way she sounded. I could tell she was working for someone. She wasn¡¯t so confident even though she tried to sound like it.¡±

    ¡°Of course the only woman right now who could pull up such an attack was L so yes thedy in question had to be working for¡­.¡± He took a pause, L ringing in his head. There was no way and even if that was the case, L would not sound any less confident so he brushed off the assumption.

    ¡°It was strange to me but she knew about my visit to the mansion.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Caspian¡¯s interest doubled.

    ¡°She asked me to bug the mansion. I just needed to ce them at strategic ces. ¡±

    Caspian was shocked. It meant that everything that had been going on in the mansion were being listened to and that was why the ambush had gone undetected. They had nned their move very carefully.

    ¡°Are you saying that covert devices are currently at the mansion?¡± Theo nodded in fear hoping this revtion wasn¡¯t the end of him.

    ¡°You said she knew about your visit to the mansion?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Describe her voice.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± He muttered but a death re from Caspian told him better but infact that wasn¡¯t a hard thing to describe because thedy in question had a weirdly tiny voice while L had a solid voice.

    This made thedy in question sound funny to Theo when she tried to sound bold and confident.

    Caspian scoffed at his response then his face turned dark, everything making sense to him now.

    ¡°Fuck! Sasha¡­.¡± He cursed.

    He had discarded her like trash just to please Camilo but he had no idea that he ignited the fury of a woman who felt used and dumped and her better revenge was obviously to side with the enemy.

 Chapter 168

    Inside a Vip vault at the club. The smell of smoke and sex filled the room. A naked woman danced around a pole fixed at the center of the room while another was in between the legs of a man pleasuring him.

    A whipnded on her back and she whimpered in pain.

    ¡°Yeah! Fuck! Suck it faster you fucking slut!¡± The man yelled and whipped her butt again. She tried to ignore the sting of pain from his whip but it was too much to bear so she let out a cry. Her face was forced down to his dick causing her to gag and choke on it before he released her.

    The man stood up with his dick erect while the stripper gasped for air. He moved towards the pole where the nakeddy stripped for him, alluring him with her sensous dance and enchanting body.

    He let his hand roam her figure feeling pleased with it, then he knelt down before her, her leg raised to his shoulder and her pussy bare to him. He dug his mouth into her pussy and began eating her out while she let out fake moans because he had his teeth all over her soft buds causing pain instead of pleasure.

    ¡°I hate this. I¡¯ll never get used to it.¡± He said standing up to his feet. He spat getting rid of her juice off his tongue .

    ¡°Then how are you going to pleasure her if you can¡¯t do this?¡± Thedy asked running her fingers over his chest.

    ¡°I guess the experience would differ. Thinking about her juices on my mouth makes me hard and want to cum but on the other hand¡­.¡± He said and grabbed her hair harshly causing her to gasp. ¡°I feel like vomiting my intestines.¡± He said and pushed her hard against the floor.

    ¡°Stand up.¡± He ordered and she moved quickly kneeling before him.

    ¡°Yes master.¡± She answered.

    ¡°Milk me out.¡± He said dangling his cock before her mouth. Like a submissive, she took his cock into her skilled hands and began stroking him to pleasure.

    His heart race picked up the pace and one of his men soon appeared with a medicine which he quickly swallowed without stoping the fun.

    Soon the whore¡¯s mouth was wrapped around his cock. Her saliva causing lubrication to his shaft. She began bopping her head in and out alternating with her fingers at each point.

    ¡°Ahh ¡­ ahhhh¡­ Yeah!¡± He groaned feeling sensation surge into his body. He dug his fingers painfully into her hair guiding her head faster to milk him out. She increased her pace and soon reached the point of gaging. He began pumping his shaft into her harshly causing the veins on her face to pop out. Her eyes were red fromck of air and she held onto his leg for bnce while he fucked her red.

    He let out a prolonged groan as he suddenly spilled his cum into her mouth, staggering back b fore catching his bnce.

    He moved towards the nearest couch in the room and slumped on it.

    Thedies moved to join him there each massaging him on their end.

    ¡°Hope you enjoyed it? The poledy asked and he scoffed.

    ¡°Not as much as I would have enjoyed fucking her.¡±

    ¡°But we are here.¡± She continued and he rolled his eyes at her.

    ¡°Both your pussy joined together is nothingpared to her¡¯s. I¡¯m almost convinced she got a charm for it. I swear I¡¯ll kill him someday.¡± He said sounding pissed.

    ¡°Sparrow¡­.¡± The whore called touching him in a bid to calm him. ¡°Your men couldn¡¯t find her and Angel is still alive. He won¡¯t sit by.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I fucking know that slut!¡±

    ¡°I have a name Sparrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ Natalia. How about that?¡± He said and she smiled at him.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t supposed to kill him. That wasn¡¯t our agreement.¡±

    ¡°Well you better seduce him as soon as possible because he won¡¯t have much time to live.¡± He said and she frowned obviously not happy with what he said.

    The deal was to get Thea away from Angel while she helped him wreck Angel¡¯s shipment.

    ¡°Can you give us a moment please?¡± She said to the other whore.

    ¡°Sure.¡± She replied.

    ¡°Thank you Sasha.¡± She said and her eyes followed her till she exited the room. Sparrow didn¡¯t mind, he knew she wanted to go further in the discussion and didn¡¯t feelfortable letting Sasha stay.

    Ever since she and Sasha were dumped by Angel and Caspian respectfully. They had been plotting ways on how to get back into the men¡¯s life.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    There was no way to do that if they had no ess to the men again. Angel hardly came to the club again except for business he wouldn¡¯t take any whore to fuck either even when they offered themselves freely to him. It was because of Thea and she knew it too well.

    She decided to align with Sparrow who had his eyes on Thea.

    When Caspian had picked an interest on Sasha all thanks to her for introducing them to each other, it set the foundation for it. Sasha had moved into the mansion and gave Natalia feedbacks on whatever she knew.

    Sasha got to know about Camilo from the maids and since information like Camilo¡¯s brother allowed to visit weren¡¯t something of secret, she also got the gist and got to know what had transpired between him and Caspian.

    Natalia came up with the idea to use Theo as a mole by offering him a job that would pay off his debts at once and all he needed to do was to drive a truck filled with merchandize.

    It was an easy yes but he ended up being caught. Which wasn¡¯t part of Sparrow¡¯s n.

    ¡°They caught him and I¡¯m scared Caspian might catch up that it was Sasha. If Theo mentioned that he met up with a woman and that same woman made him put those devices to monitor their activities at the mansion it would be a giveaway.

    ¡°Are you worried?¡± Sparrow asked not seeming fazed.

    ¡°A bit.¡±

    ¡°Then we should kill the bitch so he doesn¡¯t get her to talk.¡± Natalia gasped having not expected that.

    ¡°What?¡± He spoke rudely. ¡°Should I kill you instead?¡± She shook her head immediately. ¡°At least if she¡¯s gone, no one will know you were involved and I can handle Angel just fine.¡±

    She had not expected the conversation to go this way but it seemed that Sparrow had made up his mind even before now. Unfortunately for Sasha.

    ¡°What about Thea? They couldn¡¯t find her.¡± Natalia proceeded with more questions.

    ¡°She¡¯lle to me.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°She has the numbers.¡±

    ¡°What If she lost it in her flight?¡± Sparrow squinted his eyes at the possibility.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give her some days and if she doesn¡¯t reach out. I¡¯ll find her.¡±

    ¡°You need to do that as soon as possible before Angel gets to her first.¡± She said standing to her feet.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving.¡± He said.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Because master doesn¡¯t like whores around when he¡¯s finished.¡± She said and he smirked at her spanking her butt.

    She swayed her hips from side to side, picking up her piece before leaving the vault covered in a sheer dress.

 Chapter 169

    Thea

    ¡°He¡¯s going to die because of you.¡± Those words inflicted horror within me. I stared at the man before me who had a dangerous smirk stered across his face. He said it and not a glint of uncertainty was detected.

    ¡°How dare you say that?¡±

    ¡°So casually? Hmm¡­.¡± He scoffed and adjusted his eye pad.

    ¡°Well gorgeous, I dare to say it because I mean it.¡± I looked at my folded fist that was vibrating in anger. I opened it slowly to see the note which he had stuffed in my hand.

    Those were numbers written on it.

    He tilted his head looking at me curiously obviously wondering if I was considering his offer.

    ¡°You do want to be free badly don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Of course but never to be with someone like you and if you think threatening Angel¡¯s life would make me change my mind you deceive yourself.¡± I said my breath getting deeper. He chuckled and took a step towards me.

    ¡°I told you already Thea, I¡¯ll have you either way. Which way is left to you. Come willingly to me or I¡¯ll kill him just to have you.¡±

    He blurted again and I wondered if he had his senses intact.

    I was definitely going to tell Angel about this and yet he didn¡¯t seem bothered. He obviously had something huge up his sleeves.

    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to scare me.¡± I said but even my voice gave me away that I was scared. Sparrow moved close to me, his fingers on the line of my dress. He adjusted a part to sit right above my breast and I quickly pped his hands off it.

    This was indeed the night of the party, moments before Angel attacked him out of anger.

    ¡°Did it work? Are you scared?¡± He said shing a viin smile at me.

    ¡°Angel won¡¯t go down without a fight.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± He hummed nonchntly.

    ¡°I¡¯d be surprised if he did.¡± I looked more confused at him. Maybe I should have insisted on going with Angel then he wouldn¡¯t have walked up to me again to spew all this nonsense.

    ¡°Let me say it onest time Thea. You have an offer to leave with me this night and I¡¯ll give you the freedom you desire while making sure you are protected from him and in turn you¡¯ll be my woman.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never be your woman.¡± I spat the words to his face which he brushed off with a dark smile. He was getting under my skin.

    ¡°Fine, we can go through the conditions to adjust.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I shouldn¡¯t be bargaining with him but I had to know what he offered.

    ¡°All my life, my own fatherpared me to him. I was tagged incapable and Angel always praised especially when he had to lead the cartel after his stepfather passed.¡±

    So he was jealous of Angel then. I thought to myself.

    ¡°He always won in everything, the girls at the club preferred him, sad isn¡¯t it? I could tolerate that but the one girl that made me want a taste of her everyday¡­.¡± He paused only to let out a dark scoff.  ¡°He managed to beat me in the bid to have her. He even bought you offering higher than I did to that motherfucker Michael.¡± He said and his face turned serious. ¡°I could have been your master.¡± I almost puked at what he said but I held it together.

    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say? You¡¯ve said nothing.¡± I said to spite him but he remained unfazed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s say I don¡¯t really intend to kill him but as long as he has you, his life will always be threatened. You have no idea how angry I get every night thinking you have him in-between your legs. Pounding that sweet wet pussy of yours that I should be pounding instead.¡±

    I gulped hard, my eyes quickly observing  his bulging pants.

    ¡°Shit¡­. you got me hard Thea.¡± He said and I was filled with disgust and more disgust when he ced his hand over his bulge in an attempt to calm it. ¡°I just can¡¯t bear the thought of him milking you out whenever he wants and however he likes.¡± He said sounding pissed.

    ¡°Well too bad for you then.¡± I said taking a step back. The guards had been watching keenly but they couldn¡¯t hear what we were saying since we spoke in whispers. There was no instruction to stop me from talking to anyone so Sparrow had that advantage which he was using quite well.

    ¡°Refusing my offer would be too bad for you then because when I finally get my hands on you. You¡¯d wish you came to me willingly.¡±

    Fear creeped into me as he said those words. I looked around hoping to find Angel. I couldn¡¯t spend one more minute listening to Sparrow and I didn¡¯t want the guards to cause a scene either knowing he was saying such things to me.

    I decided to act calm, smiling instead of showing fear and Sparrow was ready to y along. He smiled back at me even more wildly that it made my stomach churn in disgust.

    ¡°So what¡¯s it going to be?¡± He pressured but I could only stare at him without answers then suddenly someonended a punch on his face from behind me and my heart sank down my belly seeing Angel. Sparrow had tumbled to his back and Angel had pounced on him beating the guts out of him.

    I had tried to stop Angel, talk to him even when he got to the car but he wouldn¡¯t hear me. He was too angry to listen.

    Even if I told him about Sparrow¡¯s threat he wouldn¡¯t listen and probably wave it off. When he yelled at me thest time in the car I decided not to say anything.

    I decided to let him calm down. Maybe in the morning when he was calm I would tell him what actually transpired between Sparrow and I.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    This was what I thought but little did I know that Sparrow was going to take out his ns on Angel that. We were leaving for the mansion because of Angel¡¯s stolen merchandise but we had no idea we were driving into an ambush.

    ¡°¡­. He will be expecting.¡± The words from that masked man gave me the confirmation that it was indeed Sparrow. I feared that Angel would have perceived it as a conspiracy between Sparrow and I since I had escaped when he was injured. Also considering the fact  that I had talked to Sparrow twice that night when he was out of sight, it was enough toe to that conclusion and if I had my guess right, Sparrow had everything to do with his stolen merchandise as well.

    He really came prepared.

    When I made for my escape, I went through the woods letting the car lights from the road guide my view. I got to the point where the attack began and could see that they had taken the fight to the front. Their target was obviously Angel.

    I pinned my palms to my mouth to stop my sobs from making sounds as I saw the lifeless bodies of men who had been shot. I looked behind me yearning to go back to Angel.

    I was scared. What if they got to him? But then what could I probably do to help if I returned. He¡¯d be the first to kill me knowing I ran to save myself but I did it for him.

    I didn¡¯t know how true Sparrow¡¯s words were but he just didn¡¯t want Angel to have me. Staying away from Angel would remove him from being Sparrow¡¯s target. I believed I was doing the right thing. Maybe it¡¯d turn to be a stupid move but I¡¯d rather take the chance than risk Angel¡¯s life.

    When I was certain that the back was finally cleared, I tiptoed myself to one of the cars that still looked usable. I opened it carefully and a scream almost rippled through my throat seeing that the driver was shot dead and blood spilled over the seats. The other door was opened and the sses were tinted which made me not to notice him at first.

    There was only one choice left for me, to pull him out of the car, I couldn¡¯t walk the highway till I met people. I carefully pulled him out of the car and when I was about mounting the seat a thought ured to me. I swallowed the irritation I felt and searched through his body for a phone but I couldn¡¯t find any so I looked into the car and sighed in relieve when I found a phone lying on the floor of the passenger¡¯s seat.

    I felt more relieve seeing it had no password.

    I started the engine taking a deep breath, it had been long I controlled a stirring but I felt I still had it in me. If it wasn¡¯t that ident where I almost killed a woman with child I wouldn¡¯t have my hands shaking now but the thought that with more time wasted I could be captured made me eager to drive. I started the engine and soon I was on the road away from all the Chaos. I had prayed earnestly that no car came after me.

    When I had gone a reasonable distance, I stopped to dial a number. One of the few numbers I had saved up in my head for emergencies.

 Chapter 170

    Thea

    I¡¯ve been tagged a whore, a cheat, an addict, shameless and everything in-between but at this very moment I only cared about what the man I loved very dearly would see me as.

    I betrayed him for the third time on the very night I confessed my souls yearning to him. The very night I told him I¡¯d go through the good and the bad with him, the very night I gave myselfpletely to him. It just had to be that very night.

    I battled with my conscience every second since I escaped and the guilt that the attack that night was because of me.

    I cried my eyes out not knowing what situation Angel could be in now, did he get surgery? Was he okay? Did he hate me?

    Questions kept tormenting my mind.

    My peace was gone and I was living in fear and overwhelming worry.

    ¡°Coffee?¡± A hand passed a cup to me and the figure of a man whom I recognized all too well sat across me.

    I rubbed my shoulder feeling chill even though it was warm here.

    ¡°Thank you ¡± I said epting it. I take a sip and peek at the man who seemed glued on me.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I have no choice. It¡¯s not like I can go to any of them.¡± I said and chuckled sadly.

    ¡°Your mum could help. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll tighten security to protect you once you¡¯re home.¡± I huffed at his suggestion.

    ¡°Then be locked in there all my life? No thanks ¡± I took another sip before dropping the cup on the table.

    He sighed looking frustrated and it made me feel bad that I was putting him in such a tight corner.

    ¡°I guess there¡¯s nothing I can do to convince you then.¡± I shook my head concurring.

    ¡°It¡¯s for the best.¡±

    ¡°Angel wouldn¡¯ty low if everything you¡¯ve told me is true and I doubt that other bastard will. Don¡¯t tell me you believed him?¡±

    I simply smiled and stretched my hand across the table to hold him.

    ¡°Thank you foring and thank you for having me here ¡­ Carl.¡± I said andN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    He pulled away not feeling satisfied.

    Yes it was Carl, my mum¡¯s bodyguard. A long story to tell but indeed I was with him several states away and in a remote town in the country where no one would think I¡¯d go

    We stayed over at his Aunt¡¯s ce, even though she wasn¡¯tfortable with the story Carl had cooked up about me she was considerate because of him with the condition that I worked at her little bar since she was providing food and shelter for a stranger.

    A condition I dely epted

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to avert the topic Thea.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll work overtime to earn some dors at the bar. At least she permits that. I¡¯ll get some strip cloths with whatever I earn, strip some more money and be able to ess my ounts without being tracked. I¡¯ll be out of the country before anyone finds me.

    Carlughs ridiculing my n but no matter how ridiculous it may have sounded I meant it. I¡¯d be fulfilling Sparrow¡¯s wish, I¡¯d be protecting myself from Angel¡¯s fury and most importantly I¡¯d be protecting my family.

    ¡°The mafia men have eyes and ears everywhere. I¡¯m afraid but they could find you before any of that happens.¡±

    My heart thud so loud that my ear almost bled. I was scared for real but I held onto hope that my n would work.

    I had a few contacts who could help sneak me out of the country, all I needed was money to buy their services.

    ¡°What about you Carl? I said rolling my eyes to catch his gaze while my finger whirled the edge of the cup.

    ¡°I can take care of myself. If I couldn¡¯t I wouldn¡¯t havee to you when you called.¡± I nodded slowly. He was selfless or maybe he just cared for Louisa too much that he¡¯d risk his life to protect her daughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s sad what happened to you.¡± I said and his expression saddened. He said he was healing fine but I knew that was partially true. I could still see the hurt in his eyes.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°It matters to me.¡± I countered. ¡± You lost your job for satisfying the cravings of a woman who was supposed to keep her marriage vows.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t put the me on her. I did it willingly.¡± He said and his jaw clenched.

    I blew the steam off my coffee before taking a sip.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good man Carl. I wish you find someone who deserves the love you showed my mother.¡±

    He chuckled bitterly and muttered what the words ¡®I wish.¡¯

    ¡°Maybe if I had fallen for you instead ¡­.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d still be heartbroken either way. I was incapable of love.¡±

    ¡°¡­ But you fell in love with your step brother.¡± He mocked which I smiled to.

    ¡°He was the best sex I ever had.¡± I chuckled and he rxed back giving a hurtful face.

    ¡°Thanks for hurting my pride.¡± He joked and weughed before everywhere fell silent.

    ¡°I guess I love to crave the forbidden.¡± I said smiling to myself.

    ¡°I see you changed in some ways.¡± My eyes twitched. That was the first time I heard that.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re different. Like a gentle soul. I guess he did all that to you.¡± I hummed a weak yes. ¡°I heard you cry at night Thea.¡± I froze for some seconds. I had done my best to do it silently. ¡± You miss him?¡±

    Tears welled up in my eyes instantly and I tried to blink them back.

    ¡°Too much.¡± I whispered feeling severe pain in my throat as I tried to voice it.

    Words could never tell just how much I yearned for Angel, to touch him or to even see him just from afar. It felt like I was being drained of life.

    He sighed heavily and gave me a pity face.

    ¡°Between the both of us I don¡¯t know who is more fucked.¡± He said taking another deep sigh. Carl smiled at me, his eyes sparkling with curiosity. ¡°You don¡¯t look like an addict either. I guess Angel got you real good. We shared the same bed for four days now and you don¡¯t even have the slightest desire to do a thing.¡±

    He said it but I was just realizing it. No matter what terrible situation I was in, even the night I almost crashed my car into a woman with child I fucked my boyfriend as at the time just to console myself.

    Sex was my therapy and I could fuck just anyone with a dick but the thought of it disgusted me now. Using my body in such a way without respect I felt shame.

    I didn¡¯t know if I was still capable of selling my body again but since that was the only way to get good cash to execute my ns I had to do it.

    ¡°Love steals not only your heart but every damn thing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. There was never a woman I enjoyed fucking more than Louisa even though she was twice my age.¡±

    He confessed and I observed the change in his mood. My mum really did a thing on him.

    Scott had found out about her affair with Carl but apparently they decided to work their marriage since they both loved each other very much but Carl ended up losing his job. He had decided to let go of everything and was staying with his aunt for the mean time.

    It was a miracle that the very day I needed his help was the night before he was to travel and move in with his aunt.

    He had rushed to my aid knowing it was dangerous and for that I was grateful.

    _____

    At night Carl had taken me to his Aunt¡¯s bar to look around and observe how things were being done. She gave us the cold shoulder and I didn¡¯t expect less. Mariam was a plus sized woman in her early fifties. She wore borate make up that didn¡¯t suit her at all but who was I to criticize her look when I couldn¡¯t afford a lipstick now.

    She had a mean gaze which she burned into me the whole time. Thankfully Carl was here to ease the tension between us.

    ¡°She¡¯ll be starting work tomorrow if that¡¯s fine with you Mariam.¡± He said to her in her office. I could hear them even though I stood outside.

    ¡°I¡¯m falling short on staffs Carl. She should have started the moment she got here.¡± She fired and Carl couldn¡¯t defend me from her. We didn¡¯t tell her the truth so defending me would only mean telling her my situation.

    ¡°She starts right now or never!¡± I startled at her tone and looked away the moment her eyes locked with mine. I felt her approaching but she said nothing to me and simply brushed against me.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that. She believes we are lying to her so she doesn¡¯t seemfortable.¡± Carl exined. I understood perfectly and I wasn¡¯t asking for anything more.

    ¡°Newbie!¡± She yelled and I snapped my head in her direction. ¡°Get your stupid ass to work.¡± I raised a brow curiously at Carl and his lips twitched.

    ¡°She could be mean atimes.¡± He said and I scoffed.

    ¡°Great! You said that sooner.¡± I said ring briefly at him before running off to answer my new mistress.

    I was called a newbie at the vip vault and here the name seemed to follow me. Common wasn¡¯t it? If only it didn¡¯t have an undertone meaning which I could already sense. Mariam was going to frustrate my efforts here till I decided I couldn¡¯t take more and leave her house.

 Chapter 171

    Thea

    It was my eight day of working at the bar and surprisingly I had made more money than I estimated from the tips I got. Men were smitten by me and I could see it clearly upset Mariam.

    It was only a matter of time before she aired her true feelings before me but then Carl was the only reason she kept them to herself.

    It was obvious Mariam had no fancy for me despite their was a noticable change in the number of customers since I came. She admitted the other day that sales had increased but didn¡¯t acknowledge I was the reason. I¡¯d say it was fair enough.

    I also got the jealous gaze from my co-workers, a thing I should be used to by now. I always caught attention wherever I went and it always earned me enemies. I had a charm that made me stand out so how could theypare? I was a stripper after all, one of the best back at the club. I was a sucker for sex so I obviously still oozed with sex appeal.

    Today, I was serving at the counter filling shots for some customers. A smile lengthened my lips as the man before me stuffed some notes between my slightly popped out breast which was done intentionally by me.  I gave him a seductive look before passing the sses to him and his friends. They all did the same stuffing some notes between my breast.

    I hated this, so much that I wish I could punch them in the face. I never felt this way before but ever since I met Angel my whole world changed. The fact that I was disgusted with these men for stuffing notes between my breast proved it, otherwise I¡¯d be dripping wet in my pants hoping they¡¯d fuck me already.

    ¡°How much for a night?¡±

    One of the men spoke and my skin crawled with disgust. I swallowed hard to hold back my annoyance then shed a smile at him.

    ¡°Give me time to think about it and not today please.¡± I said. That was the n, to sleep with men and make more money to carry out my ns but why did it feel so wrong? Why did my body reject the proposal even before my mind did?

    ¡°Excuse me¡­.¡± I said breathingly and hurried my feet away. I went inside hanging by a corner to cry my eyes out.

    I missed Angel, so much that my heart ached by just thinking about him. I should be in his arms and not trying to sell my body for money.

    ¡°I miss you.¡± I muttered squeezing my strained chest.

    I wondered if he felt the same way or was he consumed by anger and hate to feel so?  I wish he knew and understood the reason I had to leave the way I did. Would he even believe me if I told him the truth? My mind was sting with questions that couldn¡¯t be answered.

    I sniffed back my tears getting a hold of my emotions. There was no time for this, I needed to hurry back before Mariam noticed my absence. She was serving some top customers at a table and would be back at the counter any moment to take out more orders.

    I returned to the counter but stopped abruptly feeling the air eerie. I retracted the foot I had stepped passed the entrance and hid behind the walk. Mariam was back at the counter but she wasn¡¯t taking the orders of the strange looking men before her.

    Something didn¡¯t seem right and I got all tensed trying to figure out the situation. I peeked to see the men again but I couldn¡¯t recognize any of them and Mariam¡¯s fingers were shaking slightly. She looked scared as well and next, she was shaking her head denying knowledge of whatever they may have asked her.

    One of the men leaned closer and passed a card to her which she fearfully epted and this time she was nodding to whatever he said.

    I watched the men leave and once they were out of the bar, Mariam hurried towards me, a mixture of dread and anger visible over her.

    I just stood there frozen and wondering if the men hade for me and if so whose men were they?

    Sparrow? Or Angel?

    I didn¡¯t even know who I wanted, either way I was fucked.

    I swallowed nervously retracting my steps away from her seeing she was about to pounce on me but she was quicker before I got my feet running.

    ¡°Come here you damned slut!¡± She yelled dragging me by the hair while I whimpered in pain.

    ¡°Stop¡­ Stop it! Mariam you¡¯re hurting me.¡± I cried seeing she was bent on uprooting my hair from my scalp. She pushed me away harshly and a deafening pnded across my face, instantly pooling my eyes with tears.

    My ear made a stinging sound and for a moment I thought I had gone deaf.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± I sobbed and she pounced on me again dragging me across the corridor.

    ¡°I knew it, I knew you would bring me nothing but bad luck! You seduced my nephew into deceiving me didn¡¯t you?¡± She said angrily andnded another p across my face.

    ¡°Can you stop hitting me and tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± I yelled back ring at her which got her shocked.

    ¡°How dare you? Those men back there were here because of you! Would you deny it?¡± She asked but I couldn¡¯t say anything.

    She brushed passed me into her office only toe out with a bundle of money which she threw at my face.

    ¡°Take this! I want you to go home, take your things and leave. Don¡¯t even think of calling Carl for help or I would give those men your location. I put my life on the line covering up for you back there. So please just leave.¡±

    I wiped my tears feeling bad that it came to this. She was right and to be fair she wasn¡¯t a bad person. She didn¡¯t trust me and I had just proved her assumptions right with those men that came.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said in a whisper and bent down to gather the money.

    I hurried back home to gather the few things Carl had got me. He was right, both angel and Sparrow were both mafia men. They had eyes and ears everywhere so finding me wasn¡¯t a difficult thing. I was just too hopeful to admit.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    I got to the house but the lights were off. Understandable because the lights weren¡¯t steady here.

    I got out my keys knowing Carl wouldn¡¯t be around. Quickly, I opened the door and reached out for the switch, turning the lights on and the moment it came on, I got frozen to the spot, my hands refusing to leave the switch.

    My entire body quivered with fear, I could feel a presence in my room.

    I wasn¡¯t alone.

    Then the muffled cries of someone almost made me wet my pants. I gasped in fear, tears streaming down my eyes. They were here, they already found me.

    I slowly turned to my side from were the sound came and I burst out in tears seeing Carl stained in his own blood and tied to a chair.

    There were four other men in the room with one standing by the window, his back turned against me.

    He wore a ck shirt ove r ck pants, his bulging arms fixed into his pockets.

    My heart leaped and drummed violently against my chest.

    I was soaked in my own tears and I swear I felt like I could die from the fear that consumed me now.

    I watched the man by the window turn slowly to face me. His eyes  glooming with hate and anger towards me.

    My lips quivered and my throat constricted as I struggled to call out his name.

    ¡°A-Angel¡­.¡± I gasped out.

    The man I loved with everything within me, my everything, my world. He was standing before me. I should be running into his arms and telling him how happy I was to see that he was alive but here I stood with fear engulfing me and my heart aching at his hateful gaze.

    He hated me.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­.¡± I whispered not even hearing myself. He cocked this head to the side slightly, a wicked smirkpping his face.

    ¡°Now, who would have thought the love of my life would be hiding somewhere so remote.¡± He said huskily and I shook my head tearfully not knowing were to start from. How would I exin everything to him when he clearly hated me.

    He chuckled and took some steps towards me till he was standing before me. ¡°¡­ I should have trusted my guts. Who would have thought you¡¯d elope with your mum¡¯s bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I.¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­.¡± He hushed cing a finger on my lips. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. He was your lover, the lover you hoped would save you at your mum¡¯s anniversary. How stupid was I? I had wondered why he was so eager to risk it all that day just to save you.¡± Angel said staring deep into my soul almost making me admit what wasn¡¯t true.

    ¡°Please, let Carl go. Don¡¯t hurt him.¡± I said but the deadly scowl that appeared on his face snapped my senses aright. I had just confirmed what he said.

    The look of betrayal clouded his expression and I knew I made a very big mistake begging him to spare Carl.

    ¡°A-Angel¡­.¡± I called despite not knowing what next to say. I was scared to my bones. A gasp left my lips as he suddenly smashed me to the wall. His hands wrapped painfully around my neck choking me at the same time.

    I impulsively reached out for his hand trying to push it away from restricting my air flow. My face was burning red fromck of air and my head felt like it was about to be ripped out from my body. Slowly, my legs left the ground and dangled in the air.

    I begged with my eyes for him to let me go. I was dying but his anger was still full. I struggled with everything I had but to no avail.

    ¡°Angel! She¡¯s going to die.¡± One of the men who I recognized at Mike yelleding behind him but he wasn¡¯t listening. The seconds were counting down before I finally lost my fight but then I suddenly crashed to the ground and a searing pain smeared my skin.

    I gasped deeply for air and coughed my lungs out, hoping I¡¯d still live from the aftermath.

    Angel crouched to my level and his hand had dug into my hair gripping it tightly. He tilted my head back so that I looked into his eyes.

    ¡°I swear I¡¯m going to make you pay for every pain you caused me. To the veryst drop of pain Thea. You¡¯re going to suffer just like I¡¯ve suffered. I¡¯ll make your life detestful to live. I swear it, you¡¯d regret your very existence.¡±

    He swore to me and released me forcefully.

    There was nothing I could do but cry my heart out. His mind was made up. He was angry and I was just the perfect vessel to release it on.

    He stood up and his feet retracted away from me.

    ¡°Bring her up. It¡¯s time to leave.¡± He ordered and his men dragged me up. He turned his gaze to Carl and my eyes followed. I pleaded with my gaze fearing for Carl then horror filled me the moment Mike handed a gun to him.

    ¡°What are you going to do to him?¡± I asked with a shaken voice but he ignored me pointing the gun at Carl. ¡°Stop it Angel! Stop please¡­. I swear I didn¡¯t betray you Carl was only helping me out.¡± I cried out but he wasn¡¯t listening. ¡°Sparrow threatened me and I tried to tell you that day but you wouldn¡¯t listen!¡±  I said desperately. ¡°I left because I wanted to protect you¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shut your fucking mouth Thea! Or I swear I¡¯ll blow your fucking brains as well.¡± He said pointing the gun at me. His eyes were red with hate and then he positioned the gun back to Carl ready to pull the trigger on an innocent man.

    ¡°Angel Don¡¯t¡­!¡± My words were cut off by the sound of a single gunshot. My eyes were left bulging with horror as I trailed my gaze from Angel¡¯s armed hand to the target and a shril erupted from me as I gazed upon Carl who he had just shot.

 Chapter 172

    Thea

    We went from strangers to secret admirers then to enemies. From enemies to lovers and now we were back to being enemies.

    It started with lust then to anger, we transitioned to love and now we were at the point of hate.

    He loved me but hated me and I loved him but was angry at him for pulling the trigger on an innocent man.

    Would there be a point of redemption? I doubted, not if he killed Carl. How was I supposed to love him when the guilt was killing me knowing it¡¯d be my fault if anything happened to Carl. I didn¡¯t think I could ever stop loving Angel no matter what he did and for that reason, I prayed earnestly that Carl was alive and maybe Mariam found him and got him treated.

    We took a private jet back to the mansion, my emotions came doubling the moment we crossed the gates. Under normal circumstance I¡¯d be happy to return but my heart was bleeding at how everything went south. I held back my tears all the way down here. I didn¡¯t deserve to cry because I had a choice not to run away from Angel but I did thinking that was the right thing.

    When we got into the mansion, all five were eagerly waiting for us. Camilo stood beside Caspian giving me a pity look. She looked like she wanted to hug and console me and her eyes pooled with tears. I just nodded letting her know I understood. Cassie looked at me more with disappointment, not in a way that suggested she was disappointed that I ran away but more like I had gotten caught.

    Florentine looked like she understood me but at the same time wanted to scold me for acting the way I did while the men seemed indifferent towards me.

    The gave more attention to Angel. They looked concerned for him because they knew I hurt him.

    I was certain Angel¡¯s feelings for me was no longer a secret at the mansion.

    No words were exchanged as we passed the little crowd that gathered although much were said with the eyes.

    I had no idea where Angel¡¯s men were taking me to but it sure gave me chills of fear.

    I was being led down to an underground and when we got to the bottom my lips parted in shock. It was a whole different level down here except for theck of sunlight in here. The mansion was indeed a work of art. Even though the colours were dull and aesthetics nothing like the up floor, it was still constructed in such a way that people could live here but with a dark theme.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± I finally spoke unable to hold my fear and curiosity.

    ¡°It would be best if you remain silent.¡± One of the men said but I couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°What does Angel n to do to me?¡± I asked again but they ignored me dragging me all the way to a cell.

    I was thrown into it but I quickly got up, my hands hitting against the bars.

    ¡°Let me out of here!¡± I yelled but they turned deaf ears to me and retracted their steps till I could hear nothing.

    Why wouldn¡¯t Angel listen to me? Why was he treating me like some criminal without considering a word from me? Did his anger really overwhelm him to the point he didn¡¯t consider any truth to my words?

    I slid down the bars reality dawning on me now. How long was he going to keep me locked up? Would I ever see the the sunlight, just what was his n?

    The tears I had tried so hard to hold back came running down. I was scared and hurt and even more worried for Carl. If he could treat me this way then he probably wouldn¡¯t care about saving Carl.

    I stood up abruptly as if moved by something then I started banging the bars yelling and screaming to be set free.

    Many hours went by, I didn¡¯t know if it was a new day or just night or maybe the fact that I was in this dark cell doing nothing made me judge time to be slow.

    I startled hearing the door being Jared open. I desperately looked out wondering who it could be but then I stilled recognizing the footstep to belong to no other but Angel.

    My heart skipped several beats before drumming loud against my ears. Then I saw him through the dim lights of the underground.

    I staggered back feeling the anger and hatred radiating from him. It hurt me to know those were how he felt about me now.

    He slid his hands through the bar, leaning forward and engaging me in a breath draining silence.

    ¡°What do you n to do with me?¡± I asked breaking the silence.

    He let out a deep sigh as if trying to calm himself. He went ahead to unlock the doors of the cells which made me to stagger backward.

    ¡°Please don¡¯te close.¡± I begged putting a hand forward. He closed the cell behind him and moved to switch on a light instead, only then did I see what the ce I was tossed into looked like and it was nothing but a toture room with different tools hanging over the wall.

    I gasped in shock and looked back at him with bulging eyes but he returned it with a dark smirk and began walking towards me.

    ¡°Angel stop!¡± I yelled trying to escape him but the space wasn¡¯t much to move around freely so he was quick to grab me.

    ¡°Stop! Get your hands off me!¡± I cried struggling to free myself from his hold but he grabbed my neck from behind and tilted my head backward so that my eyes were rolled up at him.

    ¡°The more you resist, the more you suffer love.¡± He warned and flipped me to face him. My body was trembling as he took more daring steps towards me and before I knew it my back was against a wall and my hands were cuffed on both sides to it.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I yelled at him but he ignored me and proceeded to mp my legs as well.

    ¡°I swear everything I said back there was the truth, why won¡¯t you listen to me!¡± He stopped and pinned his eyes on me.

    ¡°You amaze me Thea. You think you can really deceive me for a fourth time?¡± He said and smashed a tool across the room groaning out his anger. His hand came next beside my face smashing the wall. I quivered and almost wet my pants from his rage that dominated the air in the cell.

    He was panting heavily and I had my head dipped low avoiding his furious gaze.

    ¡°How dare you try to y me again?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡± I¡¯m not ying you. I¡¯m telling you the truth and if you don¡¯t believe me sooner orter you¡¯ll find out. Hope it won¡¯t bete by then!¡± I fired back at him getting the courage to look him in the eyes.

    He nodded in disappointment. ¡°You deserve everything that¡¯lle to you from now on.¡± He said and leaned beside my ear. ¡°I should have tortured your lover before ending him.¡± He whispered and it stirred anger inside me.

    My expression turned resentful and there was a glint of shock in his eyes. Did he expect me to tremble in fear at that announcement? If anything, I felt disgusted that the man I loved, the very man my heart was beating for could kill a man in cold blood without caring about the truth.

    ¡°How could you do that?¡± I asked as tears streamed down my face.

    ¡°Do what? To your lover?¡±

    ¡°He could still be alive, tell your men to save him.¡± I said desperately. I didn¡¯t want Carl¡¯s blood on his hand because the day he finds out that he was wrong the guilt will eat him up and I wouldn¡¯t be there to see him through it.

    Angel takes a step back and mocks me with hisugh.

    ¡± If I was to do anything or ask my men to do anything, it would be to make sure he was dead.¡±

    I shook my head refusing to believe the words spilling from his mouth.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t you.¡±

    ¡°No! This is me. You only made me forget who I was!¡±

    ¡°My God! You just killed him for nothing!¡± I cried out. ¡± Sooner orter you¡¯ll regret it knowing you killed an innocent man!¡±

    He pushes me to the edge of shock when he scoffs off my words.

    ¡°I expected too much I guess. Not even an apology? You¡¯d rather ask me to save him than spare your life? Is that how much he means to you that you¡¯d cry this much? Did I ever mean anything to you!¡± He yelled angrily to my face. He was hurting but I was numb to it because all I felt for him now was anger.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather spit on your face.¡± I spat out.  ¡°You disgust me. I hate you!¡±

    I said feeling my emotions align with my words. He stared at me with so much hurt visible over him but that didn¡¯t matter not when he¡¯d rather let Carl die. He was right, this was him, I only made him forget.

    He turned away and remained silent for some seconds.

    ¡°Brace yourself, your purnishment starts now.¡± He said and left leaving me wondering what purnishment he was talking about.

    Shortly after he left I heard another footstep approaching and it wasn¡¯t his or any one I recognized.

    A woman came to view and I couldn¡¯t recognize her from anywhere. She was covered in a ck bodycon suit. Her hair braided in two parts, she was d in dark themed make up and smoky eyes the highlight of her make up.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked but she ced a finger on my lips to shut me up.

    ¡°Angel doesn¡¯t usually do this.¡± She said and I gave her a quizzical gaze. ¡°Make me toture women. moreso the one he¡¯s in love with.¡±

    ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡± I said getting angry.

    ¡°His little errand girl.¡± She said and leaned forward to whisper to my ears. ¡± My name is Monica and I toture people for a living.¡±

    Realization hit me from what he had said before leaving. ¡°You¡¯ll do well not to ask any further questions. You don¡¯t have that privilege.¡± She warned and moved to grab some tools which got my eyes bulging.

    Angel was really going to let her toture me with those?

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to use that on me are you?¡± I asked despite her warning and she remained silent only to p a tooth ache into my gums. I coughed out some blood and my head spinned like my brain was being reset.  She grabbed my chin harshly pushing my face up to her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me overstep my boundaries. Orders from your ex-lover was to make it slow and painful.¡± She said and dropped my chin harshly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call your boss to toture me himself? Isn¡¯t he a mafia Don? He¡¯s nothing but a coward if he can¡¯t toture me himself!¡± I cried out feeling my chest constrict from pain.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ You¡¯re a stubborn one ain¡¯t you?¡± She said and soon her whip tore the air with it¡¯s sound and next came my screams rippling through my throat and shaking the walls of the cell.

 Chapter 173

    Angel

    I did the right thing¡­

    I kept telling myself yet I didn¡¯t feel satisfied nor was my anger satiated. No matter how much I hated Thea the love I felt in my heart couldn¡¯t let mey my hands on her.

    I was entrapped in her spell, wrapped around her fingers like I wasn¡¯t a being of my own.

    I must punish her even if I couldn¡¯t touch her so I called Monica my hit girl who I also gave assignments to torture people. I should feel calm and d she was helping me carry out my wish yet a part of me was worried and I hated that part of me for feeling any love for Thea.

    I gulped a good quantity of the alcohol in my hand as I watched the almost nakeddies dancing on poles to secure a bid.

    I was watching in my vault at the club and no doubt there was extra effort on the part of these strippers who were aware of my return to the club.

    I went with Caspian who said he needed to make some inquiries about Sparrow secretly, regarding our ambushed shipment. I had decided to leave him in charge of torturing the truck drivers, he had asked for it and there was no reason to deny him that. I did have my fill of torturing those bastards though, let¡¯s say I let out all my fury for Thea on them.

    Knight on the other hand decided to stay home for reasons best known to him not like I needed his worried eyes over me here.

    I had stoppeding to the club for a long time all because my happiness was there with me at the mansion but this was me, I used to loveing here and watching these strippers.

    I loved fucking them.

    How the fuck did I get distracted by Thea? I should have never saved her then, my life wouldn¡¯t be so miserable now. I struggled to be entertained but all I felt was the vacuum ironically eating me up.

    A loud thud resounded as I let the bottle hit harshly against the stool beside me. I stood up, my hands eagerly stuffed in my pockets as I walked towards the bid buttons on the screen.

    My eyesid focused iny one stripper, the only one I had the heart to fuck tonight. She circled all the way down the pole as the music came to an end and as if she could see me, our eyes locked from the distance.

    She wanted me to pick her and so I did.

    I pushed my finger pressing the button to dere my bid and I could see the mixture of shock and excitement on her face.

    I just bid on her to be my exclusive stripper taking her ce as my new whore where she rightfully belonged.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    There was nopetition to the bid since I staked ridiculously high and I was d because I had no patience nor anergy for a contest over a whore.

    Fuck¡­.! I cursed in a low voice feeling my dick itch within me. It wanted to fuck some cunt, we just needed to be patient for our prize to get up here.

    A few minutester footsteps entered my room, I sat on my couch armspread, the thought of my first night with Thea storming my mind and toturing me all the same.

    ¡°Boss, she¡¯s here.¡± One of my men announced and I waved him to leave us. The door closed silently and no more movement was made. I felt my throat water at the thought of how I was going to take the bitch behind me, fill her fucking pussy with my angry dick. It¡¯s what she always wanted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just fucking stand there.¡± I ordered and she moved instantlying to stand before me. She looked shy with her fingers weakly weaved together. She had her head bent avoiding my gaze but struggled to keep her lips from stretching into a smile which I got a glimpse of.

    ¡°Do you want a submissive?¡± She spoke in a low voice and I narrowed my gaze at her. This used to be us, this was how I was supposed to live my life. Sex without emotions and not that fairytale love making I did¡­.

    Fuck this! I cursed within, falling prey to the memories I made with Thea.

    I sighed feeling frustrated.

    ¡°Did I offend you?¡± She asked daring to look at me.

    ¡°Natalia.¡± I called leaning forward and resting my elbows on my thighs. She blinked nervously before answering.

    ¡°Y-yes.¡± She stuttered.

    ¡°Do me a favour and shut it.¡± I said and she nodded looking a little scared. I stood up taking some steps towards her till I stood towering above her. A sly smile lengthened my lips as I looked at her, I let my fingers tuck the strands of her hair behind her and I felt her tense under my touch.

    I trailed a finger over her lips and down to her chin which I tilted up till she was looking my way. I could see the unhidden hunger in her eyes.

    She was fucking starved.

    I engaged her in a suffocating silence before I finally spoke.

    ¡°I only want to hear you when you moan to my dick fucking your wet cunt.¡± I said hoarsely and felt blood rushing into my dick hardening it and causing it to bulge painfully from my pants.

    ¡°As you wish.¡± She mouthed with an excited smile beaming her face.

    ¡°You fucking missed me didn¡¯t you?¡±

    She didn¡¯t reply but gave me a facial gesture asking if she was permitted to talk which I nodded to.

    ¡°Yes I did, Angel.¡± She bit her lips seductively at me and my dick jerked in response. ¡°I dreamt about you fucking me and I imagined you were the one drilling me everytime someonelse fucked me. You have no idea how long I¡¯ve been obsessing about this day.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­.¡± I hummed deeply and her gaze turned into her plea. I could see the glistening of tear at the corner of her eyes and it got me confused for some seconds.

    ¡°I want to be fucked by you Angel. Every fucking day of my life.¡± Her words came out breathingly and her breath increased it¡¯s pace. Every body gesture showing me just how much she craved my touch.

    I let my eyes savour her figure first. She wore a nipple pad and and a thong which I was certain was soaked in her pussy juice.

    Fuck!

    I let my fingers tease her skin as I trailed them along the vertice of her body and she shuddered in response. ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you Natalia. I¡¯m going to eat up wetness with my dick.¡± I grabbed her cheek harshly and brought my face sharply to hers. I inhaled the sex air around her then I let my index finger rub her lips before dipping it into her mouth.

    I nuzzled her with eyes closed and she sucked my hand so sensously that I felt the sensations travel all over my body.

    ¡°Mmmhmm¡­.¡± She whimpered as I slid my finger out of her mouth, my free hand wrapped around her waist brushing her against my hard chest that was unbuttoned all the way down. Her breast rubbed against my hard chest and another whimper left her lips.

    ¡°Is this what you want baby?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm¡­.¡± She whimpered again as her body shuddered under my sinful touch. I let my fingers run down her torsoe till the slowly found her sensitive clit.

    ¡°O-ooh! fuck!¡± She moaned breathingly as my finger came in contact with her wet clit.

    I raised my head to look at her pleading eyes and the side of my lips twitched.

    I fucking loved how she reacted.

    She kept gulping saliva and her body kept quivering even when my finger left her clit.

    ¡°Look at you¡­.¡± I whispered hoarsely grabbing her earlobe between my teeth. ¡°You¡¯re a wet mess.¡±

    ¡°I want¡­ I need you please.¡± She cried.

    ¡°Where?¡± I said and slid my finger into her pussy which caused her a gasp and her toes to curl.

    ¡°Inside me Angel.¡±

    I slid two fingers at once into her pussy and a whimper from her whispered as music to my ears.

    ¡°In here?¡± I breathed out driving my fingers further into her pink hole.

    ¡°Ahhh ¡­ Yeah.¡± She choked on a moan and her feet hiked causing her to rest her hands on my shoulder for bnce.

    ¡°Like this?¡± I pulled away only to slid them back in. Her fluid seeped to my finger at the contact and she shook vigorously under my exploration. It surprised me because I didn¡¯t except such desperate reactions from her.

    I hissed as her fingers dug into my skin inflicting bruises on it.

    I slid my fingers out of her slowly, making sure the ttened over her clits which caused an explosive reaction.

    She jerked away from me, her eyes bulged, her lips rounded widely and her fingers pressed into her pussy.

    I tried to move to her but she put a hand forward, tears dripping through the corners of her eyes.

    I was confused.

    She let out heavy breaths and her eyes were dreamy than ever as she let out a shuddering moan, crumbling to her feet.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked even though I had my suspicions. She couldn¡¯t say a thing but kept whimpering from the aftermath of whatever had just happened.

    I didn¡¯t have so much patience so I squat to her level and despite her stiffened legs I pulled them apart.

    I gave her one warning look before tearing her thong into a useless piece.

    ¡°Did you cum?¡± I asked despite knowing the answer.

    ¡°Y-Yes.¡± She replied and a dark smirk wrinkled my face. I pushed her thigh down on both sides and let my eyes feast on the milky fluid at the entrance of her pussy. A satisfied breath left my lips.

    I reached out for her breath pad and tore them off her then I stood to my feet and pulled down my pants till I waspletely naked and erect before her.

    She swallowed hard and her eyes marveled at the size again, like she had never fucking seen it.

    She¡¯d still want it drilling her either way and I needed to release all the dark emotions suffocating me. I just needed to enjoy this without imagining she was Thea because each time I looked at her, Thea¡¯s face kept appearing.

 Chapter 174

    Angel

    My eyes were darkened with need as I watched her crawl her way back. She looked at me seductively with a sparkle of excitement in her eyes.

    I watched her push a finger into her mouth which she sucked so sensously. She popped the finger out and kneaded her breast sexily. She continued, delving down till her hand was in-between her thighs. She parted them slowly all the while keeping her gaze fixed on me.

    My lips parted slightly and I soon gulped a mould of fluid down my throat.

    She was alluring me to take her right there.

    My eyes stayed glued on her wet cunt that that dripped it¡¯s fluid down her butt.

    ¡°It¡¯s all yours Angel. Fuck me however you like.¡± She said and a low growl left my throat at the invitation. My body stiffened as I imagined fucking her in different styles. I couldn¡¯t pick a position to start.

    ¡°Bnce yourself on any ce in the room.¡± I said giving her the choice to make. She shed a sexy smile at me and sat up with one feet crossed over the other.

    She stood up slowly, her every move intended to fuel more sexual need within me. I took a step forward but restrained myself seeing she was up on her feet, I was desperate to shove all the anger packed up in my heart into her fucking pussy. I needed to rage inside her and I  couldn¡¯t afford to think about Thea while doing that because the more I looked at her the more I kept seeing Thea.

    Why was I so fucked?

    I watched her sway her hips in seduction as she moved towards the wall, she gave me weing nces till she rested both hands on the wall.

    I began walking till I was standing behind her taking in her figure with my eyes and marking ownership in my mind.

    ¡°Lean.¡± I ordered and she leaned further into the wall causing her butt to arch forward to me.

    I let my hand palm her butt, feeling the softness and squeezing it to my satisfaction. Her butt cheek kept constricting and rxing at my touch and I heard her stiffling her moans.

    I slid my hands to wrap her belly then I tugged her to my erection which got her jerking forward.

    ¡°Oh fuck! Come inside me already Angel.¡± She pleaded but I was in charge here. She sounded just like Thea when she¡¯d beg me to take her.

    Damn it! Not again!

    I pped her butts harshly as if she was intentionally making me remember Thea. She whimpered in pleasure and fondled her breast.

    I rubbed one side of her neck and tilted it to the side as I pressed my erection into her butt.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­ Ooh!¡± She moaned, breathing deeply. I let my warm breath fan her skin and she quivered. I dyed, allowing her to anticipate my move and the moment she moved her fallen hair to the back I seized a spot in her neck between my teeth and she shrinked under the influence.

    A vibration moved her body against mine and she cried out in pleasure as her hand impulsively reached out to her neck where I held her captive in my sensous torture.

    I tightened my hold on her belly and sucked more tingles into her skin.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Oh no! Aah ¡­ fuck me, fuck.¡± She purred wriggling under my hold. I rolled the tip of my tongue over my teeth mark on her neck then sucked her more sensously and a shaky moan melted out of her throat.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    She held the wall more firmly whimpering her pleasure. My lips and teeth never stopped working over her skin, I found a closer spot to where I had just given her a hickey and grazed my teeth over it before wrapping the surface with my lips.

    I fucked a hickey into her skin and she kept melting from the sensations.

    ¡°Please ¡­.¡± She begged unable to contain the pleasure. ¡°Oh gosh ! Please, I can¡¯t take it¡­.¡± She pleaded but instead a disapproving growl left my throat and I moved my hand which was on her belly down to her pussy.

    She quickly mped her legs shutting my hand between her thighs so I didn¡¯t go further and it fucking pissed me off. Her pussy was mine to use however I wanted.

    ¡°Free your legs Natalia, I won¡¯t warn you a second time.¡± I threatened and she reluctantly spread them apart.

    I licked my teeth mark over her skin and resumed giving her a hickey.

    My fingers continued delving down till they made contact with her clit.

    ¡°Ooooh my! Oh fuck! Angel¡­.¡± She cried out struggling not to mp her legs again. I watched her fold her her hand to a fist only to release it a secondter. The struggle to contain the sensation was real.

    With my teeth still imprinting a hickey into her skin I slid my hand down her pussy hole, finger fucking her with which turned her into a moaning mess.

    I brought my fingers out and fed her the taste of her pussy which she dly sucked in.

    ¡°Angel you¡¯re driving me insane.¡± She whispered as my finger found her clit again.

    ¡°I know whore.¡± I said and began sliding my finger up and down her clit filling her with sensations, sparks upon sparks.

    Her toes were curling now and she kept tilting her head back and forth that I had to release her from the hickey.

    Her feet were now hiking, raising her body along with it but that didn¡¯t stop me, I kept rubbing my fingers over her clits and her whimpers sounded like music in my ears.

    ¡°Angel stop!¡± She begged attempting to flee from my hold.

    ¡°Get your ass here. This is what you¡¯ve always wanted.

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­. It¡¯s just so fucking sweet.¡± She cried.

    ¡°It won¡¯t kill you. You have nothing to worry about.¡± I said and delved back into her pussy hole.

    ¡°Ahhh ¡­ Mmm. Yeah! Yes! Oh Angel, yes fuck my pussy like that.¡± She moaned out loud as I thrust two fingers in and out her pussy hole.

    I let my other hand grab her breast and began fondling them as well.

    ¡°Whose pussy is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s yours. Only yours.¡±

    ¡°Again.¡± I whispered themand to her ears while pushing my fingers in and out of her needy cunt.

    ¡°It¡¯s all yours!¡± She cried out. ¡°Gosh! I¡¯m going to cum Angel.¡± She said and memories of Thea saying the same damn thing flooded into my mind. I shook the thoughts away and kept finger fucking her pussy untill her body stilled and shook out her orgasm over my fingers.

    Her legs went wobbly but I held her up wrapping my hand around her waist.

    ¡°Your hands on the wall Natalia.¡± I ordered her and she she ced them weakly. I knew she was still recovering from the orgasm but I had no care in the world about it.

    I wrapped my hand on her neck titling it back so that she rested on my shoulder then i pushed my dick to prate her butt line till it found her wetness.

    ¡°Oh gosh! Mmmm¡­. ahhhh.¡± She moaned as I began to slide my dick back and forth over her wetness preparing her for pration.

    ¡°You¡¯re the fucking best Angel.¡± She purred and a growl reverberated from my throat.

    She was a sucker for this dick.

    ¡°I want you inside me, fucking me like the whore I am.¡± She kept spewing and I enjoyed it. ¡°Fuck this fucking pussy. It wants you so so bad please.¡± She begged and I teased her by pluging in the cap of my dick into her only to pull out quickly before her pussy got the chance to pulsate over it.

    ¡°Please Angel ¡­.¡± She cried.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Fuck me.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t hear you.¡±

    ¡°Fuck me! Stop torturing me.¡± I smiled darkly pleased with my effect on her but then I did love to torture though  y time was about to be over.

    ¡°Want me to fuck your pussy just like this?¡± I said and pushed my dick halfway into her which got her voice echoing over the room as she cried out from the pration.

    I pped her butt making sure it turned red.

    ¡°You asked for it slut.¡± I said and pulled out to the tip then pushed it all the way in. She jerked violently and I heard her voice got stuck in her throat for a moment only to melt out with a sob.

    ¡°I missed you Angel. So fucking much. My pussy wants to be fucked by only you. Please don¡¯t ever leave me again. I¡¯d die obssessing a second time please.¡± She begged as I rocked my hip back and forth pounding my cock into her.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll be your fucking nightmare then.¡± I said and I meant it because I had no intentions of fucking only her and not to say forever. I¡¯d get bored of her at some point and she knew it, it was just the hormone messing with her reasoning right now.

    I spinned her around to face me and a dark smirk appeared on my face.  I had five more ces to fuck her in this room.

 Chapter 175

    Angel

    ¡°Eyes on me.¡±  I said towering above her and pinning her against the wall. My eyes bore into her desperate ones then I trailed my gaze down her lips which she was biting down on. I continued down and held a leg up to my hips.

    I came in between her, guiding my dick into her wet cunt. I lowered myself a little then pushed my dick into her pussy, feeling it wrap around my cock and coating it with it¡¯s wetness.

    She whimpered in pleasure, impulsively cing her hands on my shoulder for bnce. Our eyes locked and I shoved down a mould. I felt her pussy constrict around my cock filling me with sensations, she pulsated sending sparks of pleasure into my shaft.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± She moaned, hissing a second after, while keeping her eyes fixed on me.

    I pushed out halfway savouring the look of pleasure written all over her face then I grind my hips into her, shoving my hardened cock deep into her hole.

    I pulled out again and shoved them back into her pussy and I felt a stinging pain on my shoulder as she bruised it once again.

    This time I didn¡¯t mind, I pulled outpletely and stared at her for some seconds.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No please don¡¯t stop. Fuck me!¡± She pleaded aching towards me. A satisfied smile tugged my lips and I guided my dick once again to the entrance of her pussy sliding back and forth.

    Her lips kept parting into a wide circle, her eyes were rolled up in a dreamy manner and the quivering of her body only hardened my dick more.

    Seeing she was lost in pleasure I shoved my dick all the way into her pussy and she jerked in rhythm, a loud gasp leaving her throat at the invasion.

    ¡°Like how my dick feels inside you?¡± I whispered hoarsely and pumped my length into her causing her to choke on her words.

    ¡°I love it.¡± She cried. ¡°I fucking love it. This pussy is soaking wet for only you Angel. Fuck me!¡± She threw herself at me shamelessly and I fucking enjoyed it.

    I gripped her leg firmly, my hand grabbing one of her breast. I let my tongue roll over her hardened and pointed nipple and she gasped  moanfully tilting her head back and forth.

    ¡°Oh Angel! Yes! Suck my nipple. It¡¯s hard for you.¡± She whispered moanfully and I kept swirling my tongue over her hardness at the same time squeezing her breast.

    ¡°I pushed my dick slightly out of her pussy then I began pumping it, sending waves of pleasure through every pore of her skin.

    ¡°Oh fuck! Yes! Fuck my naughty cunt Angel.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so helpless Natalia.¡± I said and grabbed her lips between my teeth which I released soon after.

    ¡°Because you drive me crazy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, do you feel me?¡±

    ¡°Mmmm¡­.¡± She moaned instead unable to speak.

    I increased my pace and our thighs started hitting loud against each other. Natalia¡¯s breast were now pping over my chest and she did nothing to control it.

    I went low almost causing my dick to slip out of her pussy then I pumped a deep stroke into her causing her to jerk violently.

    I earned a shivering whimper from her.

    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m going to cum again.¡± She cried digging her fingers into her hair as if that would subdue the sensations.

    A smirk yed on my face as I thought of something vile.

    I pressed my palm over her neck, lifting her leg higher, up my hip. I pushed in closer between her legs then gave her a sly look.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± She said in a sultery voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t moan and don¡¯t cum.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Her eyes bulged in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s an order.¡± She blinked showing her worry.¡± I knew it was insane to even think she¡¯dply seeing she was a moaning mess.

    ¡°What happens if I don¡¯t?¡± She asked sounding a little scared.

    I leaned into her neck and sucked her deeply. Her body stiffened and she dug her fingers more into my skin as she tried to hold her moan.

    I pulled away looking deep into her eyes.

    ¡°There will be consequences.¡± I said and she looked genuinely confused but before she could dwell on the thoughts in her head, I thrust my cock into her, prating the slick walls of her pussy.

    She bit down hard on her lips, her eyes pleading with me.

    I smiled darkly in response, I took her unawares as my second hand drove down her butt lifting her up to the wall.

    She gasped and pinned her lips together.

    ¡°Good girl.¡± I said acknowledging her efforts.

    I kept her bnced on one hand and directed my dick into her pussy with the other. Now both hands held her pinned to the wall and with my dick inserted deep into her I began thrusting, starting off at a steady pace and my eyes never tearing away from her dreamy ones.

    The room began echoing with the pping sound of my dick fucking her wet pussy and her lips started parting slowly signaling she was losing the fight.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± She moaned and covered her lips with her palm.

    ¡°Release your mouth.¡± I ordered but she shook her head so I thrust a deep stroke into her causing her body to jerk.

    ¡°Release it.¡±

    She shook again so I increased my thrust into a deep and monstrous one such that her hand moved away due to the violent jerking of her body.

    ¡°Angel please! Ahh¡­.!¡±

    She cried out but I never stopped I continued pounding her hard and deep, fast and unrelenting.

    I knew I was bringing war to her pussy and it flooded me with all the fluid for lubrication.

    ¡°I said no sound.¡± I said coldly pounding hard continuously.

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    ¡°You disobey me.¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh! Damn you¡­. fuck. I swear I¡¯m going to cum.¡± She purred but I kept a steady pace feeling my own orgasm nearing.

    I buried my head on her fleshy chest rubbing my face over her breast as pleasure filled me down to my hardened cock.

    ¡°Angel¡­. Ohh!¡± She moaned and I stiffled a groan then a shrill left her throat and her legs shot out a vibration making me to stop my thrust inside her.

    ¡°Did you cum?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t stop leave me. I¡¯llst longer the next time.¡± She begged and I squinted my eyes at her. Did she think the purnishment was to stop fucking her?

    I let her slide down the wall before letting her go. She knelt before me her eyes watering with tears.

    I leaned down to her level, grabbing her cheek.

    ¡°Go over to the pole and cuff your hand on it.¡± I said and her eyes sparkled with relieve. She nodded like a true submissive and hurried off to stand between the two poles in the room. She cuffed her hand to one side of the pole and yed with her pussy with the other.

    I moved towards her, eying her like my prey. I stood before her and she looked up innocently at me.

    ¡°Who said I¡¯d fuck you while you stand.¡± I said coldly and she looked sorry yet clueless.

    ¡°Kneel.¡±

 Chapter 176

    Angel

    ¡°Kneel.¡± Imanded and she lowered herself with the cuff. I cuffed her free hand to the second pole then stood before her with my dick erect.

    She ached her face forward sticking her tongue out showing me she wanted to suck my cock.

    ¡°Can I talk?¡± She asked shyly. I grabbed her hair and pushed her head back so that her lips were pointing up at me.

    ¡°If you can because very soon you¡¯ll be choking on my dick.¡±

    A smile stered across her face. She was excited.

    ¡°Then fuck my mouth till I¡¯m breathless.¡± She said and I smiled darkly.

    ¡°Open up.¡±

    She parted her lips to wee my dick. Carefully, I pluged my hardness into her, seeing her mouth widen with each push and her face straining and turning red from the size which she was trying to amodate.

    A deep sigh left my mouth, I palmed her face and shut my eyes letting pleasure fill me over again.

    Her mouth was warm and coated my shaft with her saliva. I trailed my hands to the back of her hair where I dug my fingers into them, I started grinding my hips forward, pumping my cock into her.

    She gurgled at the invasion and it only filled me with more pleasure. I began shoving my dick down her throat and veins began to appear on her temple showing I was straining her almost to her limits.

    Her eyes were popped like she was about to die and herplexion had turned red fromck of air but I didn¡¯t care. I could feel my orgasm nearing with each hard and merciless thrust.

    The idea that she was choking only made it sweeter and I knew she loved it.

    I pulled my dick out suddenly, allowing her to gasp for air but not too long.

    I grabbed her face and pumped my cock into her three times then I pulled away again.

    The corners of her eyes were trickling with tears but her lips were rounded calling me for more.

    ¡°Will you fucking disobey me again?¡±

    ¡°No master.¡±

    I pped her cheeks and she breathed deeply sticking her tongue out for my cock.

    ¡°Do you like your purnishment?¡±

    ¡°Yes master.¡±

    I thrust my dick three more times into her pulling out with her saliva over my it. She coughed and gasped for more air while I gripped her hair tighter.

    ¡°Tell me to fuck you.¡±

    ¡°Fuck me master. I want to feel your cock fucking my damned throat.¡± She said and ached her mouth forward.

    I smirked liking her submissiveness. I went down on her, my fingers finding her wet cunt. She looked down on my fingers inside of her and looked back up at me with teary eyes which lengthened my lips into a smile.

    ¡°Yeah, right. You can¡¯t fucking do anything about it slut.¡±

    ¡°Mmmhmm¡­. Ahh! Angel.¡± She moaned wriggling back and forth but my finger followed, never leaving her sensitive clits.

    ¡°Please¡­. oo-ooh!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Fuck! Let me go. I can¡¯t take it.¡± She cried but I increased my slides and squeezed her breast with my free hand.

    ¡°Of fuck!¡± She jerked severally, her lips increased in wideness and her wriggling very determined but it only caused me to chuckle darkly.

    I stood up and tilted her head back harshly, I grabbed a fistful of her hair then shoved my rod once again into her.

    I filled her mouth and fucked it ruthlessly till I groaned out a heavy release.

    She coughed and swallowed my cum into her belly while I spilled the remaining over her face.

    I stuck a finger into her mouth and slid it out.

    ¡°What do you have to say?¡±

    ¡°Thank you master.¡± She said breathingly.

    I uncuffed her and asked her to stand which she did.

    ¡°Goy with your belly at the table.¡± I said and she moved immediately.

    I turned to look at her, lying on her belly with legs spread apart. I rubbed my dick to harden it again before moving towards her.

    I stood behind her looking at her butt and the the glimpse of pussy she was showing through that position.

    I grabbed her butts and squeezed them to my satisfaction then I trailed a finger into her exposed pussy. She moved slightly as my finger dug into her pussy.

    I yed my finger over the vertical wall along with her slickness

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± She whimpered to my ministration then I smacked her butt several times till they turned red.

    I pressed her butt cheeks appart giving me more es to her pussy.

    I plunged my cock into her and her pussy shrunk around my cock.

    I squeezed her butt cheek and resumed pounding into her. My thighs hit hard against her butt making the room echo once again with smacking sounds.

    She was still very wet and it excited my cock that had a good pration because of it.

    ¡°Ohhh¡­. Angel. You¡¯re fucking me so hard.¡± She cried as I pumped my way through her walls

    ¡°Fuck yes! Your pussy is mine. I fucking paid for it!¡± I said shoving my anger into her very weing pussy.

    ¡°Oh gosh! Ahhh!¡± She moaned and whimpered as my thrust grew aggressive. She folded her hand into a fist, grabbed the edge of the table, gripped hair,  anything to help her flow with my speed.

    ¡°Angel!¡± She screamed but instead I raised one of her leg to the table. I grabbed her hands behind her pinning them then I continued to invade her without mercy.

    She moaned so helplessly only seeding in increasing the pleasure I felt by releasing my anger through sex.

    ¡°Oh fuck! You¡¯re a monster Angel!¡± She cried aloud and I fucked a harsh response into her.

    ¡°Fuck yes! I am.¡± I said. That wasn¡¯t the first time I was called a monster for fucking.

    I pped her butts harshly and quickly raised her from the table.

    I dragged her towards the couch and made her lie on top of me with my dickpletely plugged into her.

    I pinned her hands with a single arm behind her back then I raised my hip to the right position and I fucked her more till she was squirting all over me. Fuck! Now I had to change my couch.

    ¡°Go to the bed, be in all fours and bare your back to me¡± I said and she hurried off to kneel in a doggy position.

    She was still covered in trickles of her squirt and so was I.  I had to change my bed as well.

    My anger had reduced to a reasonable extent at least for tonight untill I wake up again to the realities of being betrayed by the woman I love.

    I held her waist and tugged her to me. I inserted my dick and fucked her still she was left crawling away from me. I met her on the floor and shoved her legs toward me while she struggled to move away.

    ¡°Are you trying to kill me with pleasure Angel. You might as well pay for the fixing of my hips once you¡¯re done.¡± She said I smirked bending her legs to her head so that she appeared as a ball. I squat on two legs above her then thrust my dick into her, fucking her and myself to another orgasm.

    ¡°You¡¯ll break my limbs Angel.¡± She said but I ignored her, dragging her towards therge screen in my room where I watched strippers perform.

    I pushed her towards it and came behind her.

    ¡°You should be grateful I haven¡¯t broken them yet.¡±

    ¡°Is this some sort of revenge?¡± She asked cing her hand on the screen.

    ¡°Yeah, the type you¡¯d love to taste.¡± I whispered behind her and she chuckled.

    ¡°Then tell me you¡¯ll never stop fucking me. Tell me you won¡¯t toss me aside again. I don¡¯t think I can bear the pain or the craving for your dick.¡± She said and I smirked behind her.

    ¡°You won¡¯t tell me what to fucking do with you. None of you are loyal.¡± I said passing my aggression on Thea to her.

    I pushed her butt cheeks apart and ploughed into her, releasing more sweat from our pores, I fucked her to the ground when her legs went wobbly untill I flushed a load of my sperm into her.

    I rested my back to the ground taking in air as much as I could to replenish my lost energy to an extent.

    She stillid on the floorpletely drained of energy but now that I was fully satisfied I felt disgusted.

    I moved to the bathroom and took a shower and when I got out I went straight to my drawer and grabbed a pill for her to take.

    ¡°But I¡¯m on pills. I¡¯m always in pills. She said but I ignored her. Thea¡¯s betrayal made me know better than to trust her.

    Natalia was so obsessed with me that she¡¯d want to do so much to stay with me. I didn¡¯t trust her so I shoved the pill down a throat and gave her water to gulp it down.

    ¡°Can I leave now?¡± She said and made to stand up but I held her down.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯ll stay here till I say otherwise.¡± I was going to watch her to make sure she didn¡¯t throw up the pill.

    I wasn¡¯t going to risk her bearing my child.

    The only woman I ever wanted that with was Thea but I guess that would never happen.

 Chapter 177

    Knight

    Things had been messy for sometime now, everyone was trying to ease their stress one way or the other. Going to the club, drinking, passing aggression like Angel was fucking doing and fucking strippers like he was obviously doing now.

    I decided to stay back at the mansion, I hadn¡¯t been to the club ever since my little Angel came back, I wasn¡¯t sure if she liked me or still had a grudge on me but we¡¯ve returned back to being distant ever since that day we returned from the clinic.

    In truth, I was just a hypocrite, scolding her for trying to seduce me whereas the reason I got mad that day was because I felt she just wanted to prove a point, that she could have me now so easily because she was all grown up.

    I didn¡¯t want to fall into her seduction when I wasn¡¯t sure emotions were attached to it. I wanted her to want me with her heart. Who was I kidding though? I was brave to think of my boss¡¯s sister in that manner. Angel would have my head if anything went down between the both of us. He had made that clear several times when I joked a feeling about Cassie.

    I had nothing to do tonight neither did I feel sleepy so I thought of going down to see Thea. Angel was too blinded by anger and heartbreak that he wouldn¡¯t think wise with Thea. I needed to hear her part of the story because as far as I was concerned, Thea couldn¡¯t be that good at acting to show the kind of affection she showed Angel even when he wasn¡¯t looking.

    The fear and worry she showed the night of the party when Angel tried to leave her was too convincing to be fake. I¡¯d be damned if she yed us all.

    ¡°Knight?¡± I heard her call out to me weakly the moment she realized I was the one entering her cell. My eyes scanned the ce like it was my first time being here. I settled on her cuffed hands and I was concerned.

    Angel had the heart to do this to the woman he loved but could I me him? I couldn¡¯t imagine hurting Cassie even if she was to kill me tomorrow.

    I was that in love with her.

    I guess Angel was too hurt to care and maybe because I wasn¡¯t in his shoes to understand.

    ¡°Thea.¡± I answered closing the cell behind me.

    She looked awful with bruises all over her skin. ¡°Monica did this?¡± I said scanning her body. I sighed running my hand through my hair feeling frustrated.

    I did pity her even though she betrayed my friend but he had kept her here against her will. A desperate person would do anything to be free.

    ¡°Are you going to start from where she left off?¡± She said weakly and I frowned.

    ¡°Even if Angel asked me to I wouldn¡¯t do it.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    She chuckled and I wondered what was funny.

    ¡°Florentine once said you were better when it came to treating women than the rest, I guess she wasn¡¯t wrong after all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saint. I won¡¯t say I am.¡±

    She remained silent only stretching her lips into a sad smile.

    ¡°Why are you here then? You can¡¯t possiblye to enjoy my misery.¡±

    ¡°I just need to ask a question and I need an honest answer.¡± She hummed a yes and I took a deep sigh.

    ¡°Why did you betray Angel?¡±

    She hesitated a little before answering.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Relieve washed over me even though it shouldn¡¯t. I was hoping for that to be the case I guess my desperation was clouding my sense of discernment.

    ¡°Then what happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless if the one person I want to believe me rather not listen to me.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m here trying to right things. You have no idea how miserable Angel has been because he thinks you betrayed him.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe me?¡± She asked and I took aid back countenance.

    ¡°I want to and I hope you tell nothing but the truth. She nodded slowly thenbraised her head to look at me. Her eyes were swollen and I could tell she had been crying her heart out.

    ¡°I was threatened by Sparrow¡­.¡±

    ______

    I returned to the mansion and went straight to the celler to grab a drink. Thea had told me everything and I believed her. It made much sense than the idea that she had betrayed Angel. I had intended on talking to Angel about it but she killed my hope when she said Angel didn¡¯t believe her.

    She had betrayed him twice before so it was reasonable for him not to trust her a third time. Everything that happened that night just seemed to work against her and the fact that she had gone to that bodyguard was triggering enough.

    I started getting dizzy after downing three shots from the alcoholic wine.

    I was confused and worried. If truly Thea was saying the truth then Angel had not only shot an innocent man who could probably be dead and he would have punished the woman he loved for nothing.

    Could he ever forgive himself? And more importantly, could she ever forgive him?

    I was lost for words when she asked if Carl had made it alive. I had no idea because ording to Angel he was left there to bleed out.

    Fuck!

    I felt so messed up.

    I downed another shot and I knew I was heading to get drunk. Carl was obviously dead except¡­.

    Mike did mention Carl had an Aunt whom he stayed with and that they had gone to her bar to ask some questions. Could she have gotten the hint and gone back?

    Damn it! Why was I being hopeful? Everything was messed up. I should expect nothing but the worse.

    ¡°Are you all that miserable?¡± I heard a soft voice speak beside me. I knew that voice all too well but I remembered it mostly with a harsh tone.

    I dragged my tipsy gaze to her direction and the look in her eyes showed worry but would she give a care about me? Especially after how I treated her thest time.

    ¡°Go away.¡± I said and went for another shot which was quickly snapped out of my hands.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get drunk.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± She squinted her eyes at me obviously not expecting my answer.

    ¡°Either way I¡¯m not letting you get drunk at home, there are maids around. Wouldn¡¯t want you harrassing anyone in your drunken state.¡±

    She said thest sentence as a whisper but I heard her clear so I scoffed. How low she thought of me.

    I stood up from my seat and took some steps towards her, I could see her tense at my proximity and she was avoiding my gaze. I leaned towards her turning her chin to face me.

    _______

    Cassie

    ¡°So are you here to offer yourself instead?¡±

    I blinked several times as several emotions swirled inside me. I was pissed off, turned on, embarrassed I just didn¡¯t know which one to settle on.

    He was looking into my eyes so keenly that I was afraid he could see through me and to the  feeling that I held dear for him.

    I was still livid from ourst encounter, but here I was trying to spend a little time with him no matter how silly it looked.

    I couldn¡¯t sleep because I had thought Knight had gone to the club with the men. I was jealous and hurt imagining he was fucking some stripper.

    My room felt suffocating so I decided to take a walk around the mansion hoping to ask a guard if he had seen knight go with the men but I was relieved when I was informed that he was having wine at the celler.

    What could he be drinking for sote at night?

    ¡°Are you?¡± He repeated and anger overtook my emotions and before I could think of my actions Inded a p across his face. I was breathing heavily afraid of what his response might be even though I knew deep down he wouldn¡¯t hurt me. He wiped his cheek with his palm and red at me.

    ¡°How dare you speak of me in that manner? You disgust me. ¡°You are not half the man Florentine praises you to be.¡± I said and made to leave but a hand drew me back pinning me to the counter.

    A gasp left my lips as I stood in-between Knight¡¯s huge and muscr body. My eyes quickly scanned his hand on me and I was ashamed of myself for feeling turned own.

    I couldn¡¯t look at his eyes so I settled for his lips and I imagined them kissing me bruisingly hard.

    ¡°Let me go Knight.¡± I said weakly even though I wanted the opposite.

    ¡°I disgust you? And yet you tried to seduce me sometime in your room. What were you thinking back then?¡±

    I looked side to side into his eyes. Why was he bringing that back again? Didn¡¯t he get his fill of embarrassing me?

    ¡°Let go.¡± I said ring.

    ¡°No.¡± He answered firmly, his gaze turning soft as his eyes glued to my lips. I shoved a mould of fluid down my throat and my heart kept pacing. Why was he looking at me like that?

    ¡°Knight.¡± I called breathingly seeing he was tearing his gaze from my lips. He looked up to catch my gaze and desire consumed me.

    He was tipsy or a little drunk. Warmth of pleasure flowed  through my veins and tingles sparkled all over my body.

    I could feel my pussy pulsate at his leg pressed in-between my legs. Heavens please save me.

    We stared intensely at each other while sensation coursed through me. He looked like he was having the same reaction as I was because something hard was pressing against my abdomen.

    ¡°You confuse me Cassie.¡± He said and I was confused by what he meant.

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡± I called seeing he was leaning slowly to my lips.

    No, it¡¯s the alcohol, he doesn¡¯t realize what he¡¯s doing. Snap out of it Cassie! I kept saying within but I was frozen at the spot,  my desire for him consuming me.

    A shiver ran through my spine as his lips stood a breath length from me. I breathed shakily and inhaled his alcoholic breath which did nothing but turn me on even more.

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡±

    ¡°I want to kiss you Cassie. Allow me, this one time.¡± He begged and I melted to his demand. I couldn¡¯t resist him any more so I closed my eyes and in that moment there was a surge of overwhelming sensation coursing all over me as his lips toched mine.

    I tensed and grabbed his arms that pinned me. A pleasurable whimper left my lips then he fully took my lips into his and I erupted in pleasure, and I moaned against my will, shivering from the sweet taste of his lips on mine.

    I squeezed his bulging arms and kissed him back but he suddenly pulled away looking at me with disbelieving eyes.

    Did he just snap out of the alcohol and realize I was the one? His hands loosened on me and he took a step away.

    Tears pooled in my eyes as I felt rejected and embarrassed. I couldn¡¯t question him so I palmed my lips muffling my tears.

    ¡°Cassie¡­.¡± He called but I ran out of his presence. I went to my room and shut the door behind me then. I fell on my bed and let it all out to my heart¡¯s content.

 Chapter 178

    Cassie

    I contemted going for breakfast the next morning, everyone would be present including Knight. The memory of what transpired the other night flooded my mind and I wanted to weep for my embarrassment.

    I hoped he didn¡¯t remember but he didn¡¯t appear so drunk not to.

    Goodness! Why the fuck did I let him kiss me?

    I decided against staying back in my room, that would only look suspicious if he had some shes from the previous Knight.

    I¡¯d just pretend like nothing happened even if he were to ask me.

    I took my seat beside Knight and I wished that it wasn¡¯t my original position. No one had dared to sit beside Angel after what happened with Thea but it still looked weird  having the seat empty. It was as if he was trying to remind himself of her betrayal.

    Breakfast was awfully quiet but all that mattered to me was stopping the questions that tortured my mind.

    We all dug into our food and Florentine was the first to break the silence.

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigationing along?¡± She asked and Caspian had given a reply first. I observed Camilo and she looked down, I also noticed the tension between them. Was this because he went to the club the previous Knight.

    I knew she had serious feelings for Caspian, it was so fucking obvious or maybe I was just very observant. It even became more clear after the that night at the clinic.

    The table was soon reced with a less cold air. It wasn¡¯t cheerful so to say. I struggled to cut a meat but the thing was bent on embarrassing me which led to me mistakenly hitting my elbow on knight.

    Damn it!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± I said nervously. He just waved a hand at me without saying a thing but it didn¡¯t help matters. Was he going to avoid me from now on.

    Goodness! Why did I let it happen and why was I feeling so bad when he was the one to kiss me first?

    ¡°Is everything alright Cassie?¡± I snapped hearing Angel¡¯s voice. The entire table had their gaze on me and I just realized that I had my forehead ced on two fist while giving out a frustrated expression.

    I quickly adjusted andughed it off.

    ¡°My knife is blunt, can¡¯t seem to do it¡¯s job.¡± What ame excuse. Was that the best you could do Cassie? I swore at myself inwardly feeling more embarrassed.

    This was too much to take. I was suffocating in here with Knight present.

    ¡°Grab a new one then.¡± Angel said coldly and I scoffed at his attitude at me. I was still his baby sis,  he shouldn¡¯t treat me like that.

    ¡°Here, you can stop ring at your brother.¡± I gasped as Knight passed my te to me after slicing my meat in sizes.

    I was too pissed at Angel that I didn¡¯t notice him taking my te.

    I caught his gaze and immediately blinked away.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said feeling a chill wash over me.

    He had a calmness to his voice and I dared to be hopeful. Maybe he didn¡¯t remember.

    Breakfast went on for a while and soon we were done.

    I had nothing to do and Florentine wasn¡¯t going to the clinic today so I decided to crash at her ce and luckily Camilo was there.

    I was happy to have them both since Thea wasn¡¯t around anymore. I missed her but Camilo was here and I was getting very fond of her.

    ¡°Are we giving all these to charity? All you guys dotely is crotchet the entire fucking day!¡±

    I said and they both chuckled.

    ¡°You guessed right. It¡¯s actually for the orphanage which your brother donates to.¡±

    I squeezed my face at her. Was she being real now?

    ¡°You could just buy Knitted clothes, why go through the stress?¡±

    ¡°Cassie dear, it makes me feel fulfilled doing something for them from my heart and with my own hands.¡± Florentine replied and I huffed.

    ¡°Why not pay more attention to perfecting the craft.¡± Camilo suggested with a smile on her face.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m pretty good.¡±

    Sheughed. ¡°No Cassie, you actually suck.¡± She mocked and I red at her taking my piece which looked good in my eyes. I had to appreciate myself if no one will.

    ¡°Still better than Thea.¡± I said and everywhere fell silent. We all exchanged awkward looks but why should we avoid topics about her? Angel never forbade us to talk about her amongst ourselves.

    ¡°So what if I mention Thea? Are we just going to avoid her name like a gue? She didn¡¯t do anything wrong by wanting to escape for freedom.¡± I scolded and they had their jaws fallen in shock.

    ¡°Cassie!¡± Florentine scolded but I rolled my eyes at her. ¡°No one says it¡¯s wrong but the way she went about it was wrong. She didn¡¯t need to deceive your brother to have her way.¡±

    I shook my head scoffing at the same time.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have kept her here against her will then.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even feel for your brother. He saved her from getting killed.¡±

    ¡°Then he should have sent her to her  mum after that. They¡¯re step siblings for goodness sake! He was delusional to want to fuck her in the first ce!¡± I fired back. She was making all these excuse to defend my brother.

    ¡°Your brother fell in love with her and I believed she loved him back too but I guess I was wrong about her. She might have been so desperate. I should have warned her.¡±

    ¡°But you did warn her.¡± Camilo chipped in. ¡°You did Florentine, so don¡¯t beat yourself up about it and I know you share different opinions about Thea which has nothing to do with her innocence so forgive me but I don¡¯t believe Thea betrayed Angel.¡± Camilo said spiking our interest.

    ¡°And why do you say that?¡± I asked feeling curious.

    ¡°She was in love with Angel.¡±

    ¡°Angel believes it was all pretense.¡± She scoffed and dropped her piece.

    ¡°I know Thea and I knew when she fell head over heels for your brother. Even when he didn¡¯t know. She fell hard for him and was heartbroken not knowing if he felt the same way.¡±

    Florentine took a deep sigh her eyes softening to Camilo¡¯s words.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t believe it was pretense. She literally begged me once not to tell Angel about her feelings.¡±

    ¡°She did?¡± Camilo and I chorused and she nodded.

    ¡°Yes, the day Angel returned from the club with a stab to his shoulder.  I forced her to follow me to his room when she kept pestering me with questions about him. She was worried he had a stripper over so I threatened her toe with me to his room otherwise I¡¯d tell Angel of her feelings for him.¡±

    Florentine chuckled as she recalled the day and it brought a smile to my face.

    I hoped it was true but at the same time I wasn¡¯t sure if that was a good thing because then my brother would be punishing the woman who genuinely loved him.

    ¡°She could be suffering for nothing Florentine.¡± Camilo said with tears pooling her eyes.

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t concern ourselves with it. Nothing we say or do will change Angel¡¯s mind now. He¡¯s too angry and hurt to listen to any of our believes. I do believe that if she is truly innocent fate would bring them back together.¡±

    I resisted the urge tough and  roll my eyes at her. She was all fairytale.

    Innocent people have suffered in this world and even left the world without having their names cleared so I didn¡¯t believe the so called fate was fair.

    ¡± I¡¯ll held back now Florentine. I¡¯m not feeling too well.¡± Camilo said standing to her feet but I knew better. She needed to go cry. She obviously felt Thea¡¯s absence more. After all she was the closest to her.

    I excused myself as well hurrying after Camilo.

    ¡°Why did you leave?¡± She asked surprised at me but I pulled her in for a hug. She stiffened but soon softened into my embrace. Soon I heard her sobbing against my shoulder and I stroked her back to calm her.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°Just let it out Cami. Let¡¯s also believe in the fate Florentine speaks about.¡± She pulled away from the hug and looked at me with hope.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you talk to him at least?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± I asked pointing at myself. ¡°Oh! I tried already. You didn¡¯t think I¡¯d keep quiet.¡± I chuckled remembering the first hand embarrassment I received that day. Actually it was more of seeing my life sh before my eyes.

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    I blinked remembering how he smashed me against the wall of his office almost choking me to death all in the name of warning me never to speak a word about Thea to him.

    ¡°He ordered his guards to throw me out.¡± Camilo¡¯s face fell in disappointment and she left leaving me to stare at the wall.

    ¡°Okay that was rude.¡± I said and turned away almost bumping into someone but his scent caught up in my nostrils

    Knight¡­.

    ¡°What was rude?¡± He asked, his hands on my the back of my waist stopping me from falling.

    This man right here was rude. Causing all these emotions that I wasn¡¯t sure would be rewarded. Kissing me and acting like nothing happened the other night.

    I pushed him away from me folding my hand across my breast. His eyes went down on it and I felt shy.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re here to see Florentine, for what though? Are you hurt?¡± I scanned his body for any fresh wound but found nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s not for me.¡± He said, his eyes glued on my lips before settling back on my eyes. My entire body was set aze and my pant was soaked as I remembered the feeling of his lips on mine.

    ¡°Go on ahead, I was just leaving.¡± I said and brushed past him.

    ¡°Cassie¡­.¡± He called stopping me in my tracks. I turned to look at him but he remained silent and  unsure what to say.

    ¡°What?¡± He shook his head instead, a smile tugging his lips. What the heck was that look he just gave me?

    ¡°Never mind.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± I said trying toe off as not bothered but damn yes I fucking cared. Infact he had suceeded in making me more curious than ever

    Why the fuck was he doing this to me!

    Did he remember or not?

    ¡°I enjoyed my night.¡± He called out again and I froze in my spot. What did he mean by that and why was heing to me. I felt warmth on my skin as he leaned down to me from behind. ¡°I hope you enjoyed yours?¡± He said and retracted his steps without waiting for an answer.

    Fuck me! This could only mean one thing. I pped my palms to my lips and ran out in a haste not caring if he saw me.

    How was I going to live in this house knowing we both shared a kiss? I had no idea if he even felt anything for me. Was he just enjoying the fact that I had feelings for him?

    Damn you Knight!

    I fucking hate you¡­ No you fucking love him. I battled with the voices in my head.

    Avoid him. That was the only option now.

 Chapter 179

    Knight

    I had just returned from treating Thea¡¯s wounds, that was the reason I went to Florentine¡¯s room in the first ce, to get an aid box.

    I was heading to where Caspian had asked me to meet him, it had to do with the truck drivers and they information they provided. I knew one of them was Camilo¡¯s brother and Caspian had no intentions of harming him.

    It was a good thing Angel left him in charge of them otherwise he would have killed them and Camilo would have directed her hate towards Caspian.

    A problem solved because I didn¡¯t want to deal with two of my friends being heartbroken.

    Then what about me?

    I had started loosing hope on winning Cassie even though I wasn¡¯t really making much effort to right things.

    First I had to make sure she forgave me for the way I treated her in the past, second I had to build that friendship we once shared andstly try to win her heart again.

    I chuckled as the images of the previous night came to life  in my mind.

    Was she turned on or was she just responding to her feelings for me? I hoped for the two.

    I was getting drunk when she crashed into the moment and stopped my fun but then I had no idea where the courage for flirting came from, the alcohol I guess. I found myself eager to satiate my desire for her so I leaned in to kiss her not minding the fact that she had just pped me but to my surprise her lips moved in mine and she kissed me back.

    I had called after her seeing her run off from feeling embarrassed due to my reaction, it wasn¡¯t my intention to make her feel that way.

    Today I got quite nervous sitting close to her at breakfast, I didn¡¯t want to pretend and I didn¡¯t want to confront her about the kiss we shared.

    I was so fucked. I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d run up to me to tell me she still had feelings for me and there was no way I¡¯d just pop the surprise to her that I was in love with her.

    If she was willing to kiss me back then I was ready to hold onto hope. The fact that she reacted the way she did this morning in front of Florentine¡¯s room took me back to the days she was all over me, it made me really happy.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯d think you were mad if I didn¡¯t know you better Knight.¡± Caspian said snapping me out of my thoughts. I raised a brow at him and he scoffed. ¡°You were smiling like you just had your first kiss from your first love.¡± He said and burst into a disbelievingugh.

    ¡°You and Angel got nothing on me.¡± I replied and took a seat opposite him.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being in love Knight. It¡¯s an incredible feeling.¡±

    ¡°Cut me off your fantasy man. You fucking sound like a woman.¡±

    ¡°Fuck you!¡± He said pissed off at the indirect insult and I gave him my middle finger acting  unbothered.

    ¡°So whatsup, what did you find out?¡± I asked leaning forward after scanning the ce quickly for anyone nearby. He does the same and leans forward too.

    ¡°I find it very suspicious but Sasha was said to have overdosed on drugs. I mean, she¡¯s dead.

    I squinted my eyes at him, also getting suspicious.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡±

    ¡°Yes and thest person she fucked at the club was Sparrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± I rxed back in my seat, that made sense. All our investigations were boiling down to that bastard. I knew for a fact that he was behind all these but we needed to get our facts to avoid any loopholes.

    ¡°Are you going to let Angel in on this?¡± I asked. We couldn¡¯t leave him out of this even though it involved mentioning Camilo¡¯s brother. It was already a huge burden to me hiding this from him because we never hid things from each other.

    Caspian rubbed his jaw sighing in frustration. This was also weighing on him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but Angel listens to you better. I can¡¯t afford for Theo to be hurt by Angel again. You should have seen him when he tortured them thest time. It took three men to hold him back.¡±

    ¡°Fuck¡­ He just keeps transferring aggression to everyone but we need to tell him and I¡¯m not going to do that.¡±

    ¡°Come on Knight!¡± Caspian yelled standing to his feet but my eyes didn¡¯t follow, I just took aid back countenance. ¡± You¡¯re the best person to calm him at this moment.¡±

    I slowly rolled my eyes up to look at him.

    ¡°Who the fuck do you think I am? His fucking wife?¡± I said standing to my feet. He was willing to throw me to the battle front to face Angel¡¯s fury and I wasn¡¯t going to put myself through that hell.

    ¡°So you¡¯re leaving? Just like that?¡±

    ¡°Emotional ckmail does not suit you Caspian. I said smirking.

    I had my investigations to continue, I needed to check the route Theo and the other drivers had taken which the mafia council had longed banned any cartel to use. It was a bridge of agreement between them and the higher ups in government who allowed us do our business peacefully in their state.

    I was going into a danger zone today so I wasn¡¯t doing no one any favours.

    ______

    It ured to Caspian that he had to be the one telling Angel the truth about his findings. He knew Angel would be mad at him for hiding the fact that Theo was Camilo¡¯s brother and that their conversations had been tapped because he let him into the mansion.

    This whole attack was made sessful by Theo¡¯s act. Angel wouldn¡¯t forgive him for being the reason he lost his men so Caspian decided to give it time till Angel was reasonable to talk to.

    He went back to the room hoping to find Camillo there, he had been there several times but she was out and he guessed she was at Florentine¡¯s ce.

    After kissing him at the clinic and giving him all the signs there was to confess her feelings, she went distant on him especially after Thea had been found.

    He opened the door to their room and his heart raced seeing her sitting quietly on the bed. He didn¡¯t like the air in the room, it felt cold and it was because of her countenance.

    She only tilted her head to wipe off the tears from her eyes hoping Caspian didn¡¯t see her but he did and it bothered him.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure I¡¯d find you here. ¡± He said moving towards her.

    ¡°I just left Florentine¡¯s ce. ¡± She answered and he came before her squatting.

    She tried to look away but he held her chin gently and drew her face to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re tearing up. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She said standing to her feet. She moved a few steps away from him hugging herself.

    She felt lonely having her brother down in that dungeon and her friend in a cell as well.

    Caspian stood uping behind her, he touched her shoulders gently and she tensed.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine Casp¡­.¡± She couldn¡¯tplete her words as Caspian suddenly wrapped his hand around her waist, tugging her back to him.

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡±

    ¡°Just stay please¡­. Let me hold you Camilo.¡± He said feeling vulnerable. He missed her and even though theyid on the same bed she always curled herself to a corner and he was afraid to touch her fearing rejection. He had tried before but she always pushed him away so he let her be but right now he needed her.  He needed herfort as much as she needed him even though she pushed him away.

    His embrace was like a safe haven to her, she felt guilty enjoying hisfort when her brother and friend were rothing away in a cell.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this to me Caspian.¡± She said weakly finding it difficult to resist him but he held her tighter and pressed a kiss to the back of her neck which sent warmth of desire coursing through her body.

    She wanted to hug him back but that was too much luxury for her.

    She shut her eyes and released her body from being stiff and he hugged her more dropping kisses behind her ears which forced involuntary moans from her.

    They stayed there for a while then she turned to face him. He was staring back at her, his emotions creeping up to the surface.

    Se let her hands feel his muscles sending wasves of desire of him as well.

    When was this going to end so she could feel free to love the man before her.

    She deserved happiness too but even if things went back to normal would Theo ever ept her feelings for Caspian?

    She loved her brother so much and she knew Caspian hurt him so how could she fall in love with the same man behind the reason for their predicament?

    Both she and Thea were messed up in the head and heart.

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡± She called softly weaving her fingers into his.  She could see the effect her touch had on him and she smiled at it.

    ¡°Whatever happened between us that night at  the clinic. Whatever you may have thought that I felt for you¡­.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± He said looking scared. Just like Angel, they couldn¡¯t handle rejection from the only women they ever loved. She shook her head understing his fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think Caspian.¡± She said cupping his cheek.

    ¡°What do you mean Camilo?¡±

    ¡°When everything is settled I¡¯ll feel less guilty to say what I truly feel for you.¡± Her voice was getting cracky from the tears that threatened to fall off her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke about this Camilo.¡± He was anxious and happy at the hint she was giving. He had already confessed his feelings to her before, all that was left was for her to reciprocate.

    ¡°I can¡¯t joke about it. I¡¯d rather it weren¡¯t true but I can¡¯t help the way I feel for you even after all you¡¯ve done to my brother and I.¡± A tear dropped down her eyes and she sniffed back the rest withdrawing her hand from  his cheek.

    Caspian nodded and gulped hard. That was enough, he would wait till she could tell him the words he desperately yearned to hear.

    He took both her hands and kissed them.

    ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready Cami. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    They engaged each other in a passionate gaze and soon their desires drew them in.

    Caspian tried to hold back by kissing her forehead but that only fueled the fire within him. He took turns looking at her eyes and lips leaning slowly towards her.

    She gulped hard and her lips parted weing him and in that moment their lips locked.

    Caspian delved deep into her, savouring every sweetness he could taste from her even though it seemed unending.

    With each second past, their kiss deepened and she dug her fingers into his hair while he wrapped his hands around her, trailing them warmly over her body.

    It was an explosion of passion that produced moans and groans till they were able to reach a calm. They  slowly pulled away from each other but still fanning hot breaths over their lips.

    ¡°I swear you have no idea how much you mean to me Camilo.¡± He whispered as he kissed her briefly.

    He went in for another kiss but she pulled away.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t.¡±  She said walking towards the door only to stop and look at him.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you speak with Angel about Thea at least? I have no proof but I know Thea genuinely loves Angel and all this is just a big misunderstanding.¡± She said but the look of defeat on Caspian face told her all that she needed to know.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t be happy when my brother and Thea are suffering.¡± Caspian moved closer to her holding her hands.

    ¡°I¡¯d be going against Angel but I can help you see them.¡± She blinked not expecting him to go that length for her.

    ¡°You would?¡± He nodded.

    ¡°This once Camilo.¡± She was lost for words as excitement filled her so she wrapped her hand around his waist to hug him.

    ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much.¡± He stroked her hair gently, seeing her suffer was torture to him so if it meant going against Angel this once he would.

 Chapter 180

    Thea

    The nking sound of the cell door jolts me awake, I strain my eyes to see my visitor but I have no strength nor the will to try. I¡¯m weak, in pain and most importantly angry.

    I¡¯ve been locked in here for what felt like forever, craving the day I set my foot out of here with daylight blessing my eyes.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Staying in here reminded me of the time I had been locked up by Micheal because I had mentioned Angel¡¯s name when we had sex. It was indeed one scary night.

    ¡°Still alive?¡±

    I sighed recognizing the voice of my torturer. Even though she had dealt with me, I felt she had been going easy on me for reasons she knew best. I was d at least but it didn¡¯t mean the pain she inflicted didn¡¯t make me feel like dying. Thank God for Knight who came often to clean my wounds. I wondered if Angel was aware.

    I was also privileged to have Camilo visit me once and for that I was grateful to Caspian. She couldn¡¯t stop tearing up that I ended up being the consoler.

    ¡°What¡¯s your mind on?¡± Monica asked raising my chin to her.

    ¡°Here to finish me?¡± I asked and smiled instead.

    She eyes me, biting down on her lip to hide the amusement that shed on her face.

    ¡°On the contrary.¡± I looked at her confused as she began uncuffing me. My wrist fell in pain almost as if I couldn¡¯t use them again because there was no strength in them just pain.

    ¡°Why?¡± I said looking at her for some exnation.

    ¡°My work with you is done. Angel decides what happens next.¡± She said and I blinked. Relieve washed over me and at the same time fresh anger swirled inside me for Angel because of the torture I had been subjected to.

    ¡°You¡¯re fucking lean. I hope the next hand treats you better.¡± She hung the cuffs on the wall and turned her back to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± I interrupted and she only gave me a side view.

    ¡°What I¡¯m I supposed to do?¡±

    ¡°Follow me of course. It¡¯s a hand over.¡± My breath hitched, fear creeping in. Who was the next person to purnish me and where? I didn¡¯t want to question her any further, leaving this dungeon was all that mattered. What could be worse than it?

    I quickly followed behind her but suddenly the front door nged open and a woman descended from the stairs. We both stopped and waited till she approached.

    She didn¡¯t look weing, she looked strict with a perfectionist countenance.

    What else was Angel up to? How much more could I actually take before he killed me?  I resisted the tears that stung my eyes, being treated this way by the man I loved when I was innocent hurt me to my soul.

    The fact that he didn¡¯t trust me inflicted wounds to my heart.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± I asked my curiosity eating me up. Monica gave me a side view before returning her gaze to the woman.  She was slim and average height, hair neatly packed into a bun. She wore a skirt, top and a jacket over it. Her gaze was mean but she was nothing like Monica.

    She didn¡¯t give off that aura Monica expelled.

    ¡°I came to get her myself.¡± Thedy spoke and Monica gave a care less huff.

    ¡°She¡¯s all yours.¡± She replied and turned towards me. She moved close and leaned towards my face, searching it like she would find something interesting there.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious though, you¡¯re a prettydy. What could you have done to make him punish you this way?

    I looked away, if she needed the gist then she could meet her so called boss.

    ¡°Nothing?¡± She pressed but I remained silent then she withdraw from me shing me an ingenuine smile then left.

    I was left alone with this strange woman who I didn¡¯t know of her intentions.

    Did Angel send her to finish me off quietly?

    I took two steps away from her but she wasn¡¯t fazed at my withdrawal.

    ¡°What do you want from me.¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Just following instructions. Follow me.  She replied and began moving to the door.

    ¡°At least tell me what I¡¯m to expect was I step out of here!¡± I yelled as a tear line formed in my face. She stopped  and looked at me.

    ¡°Expect something better than here.¡±

    ¡°Like?¡±

    She ignored me and I followed right behind her till we were up the main building of the mansion. I inhaled a breaths of fresh air feeling like I had just returned home only that this home seemed to reject me.

    ¡°You¡¯re are to clean, wash,  everything there is to keep this ce sparkling clean.¡± The woman before me dished out instructions. Apparently Angel was humiliating me to the status of a maid not like a whore was a better status.

    ¡°You start work from three in the morning to six.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I was shocked. I didn¡¯t even know how to do myundry properly nor master the use of a kitchen knife. I scoffed this was ridiculous.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished Thea.¡± She shed me a ridiculing smile.

    ¡°At noon by 1. pm you are to clean the warehouse which is  a small drive within the mansion. You might pass out from sweeping the entire hall but that¡¯s the criteria you have to meet to have dinner.

    ¡°This is insane! I demand to see Angel. He can¡¯t just ve me away without making an effort to see truth on my side!¡±

    I yelled and even though she didn¡¯t move, her eyes startled from the outburst.

    ¡°Listen Thea, I don¡¯t care how insane this might sound to you but one thing I¡¯m sure of is to supervise you and make sure you starve if you don¡¯t do your fucking duty!¡± She yelled, her firm voice overshadowing mine.

    Tears pooled my eyes just as anger built within me, I hoped Angel had his fill with the misery he was putting me through but when the time is right and the truthes out I promise he¡¯d be the one begging and I won¡¯t listen.

    I wiped the tear that fell off my eyes and sniffed the little I could back. I didn¡¯t want to appear weak before this stranger and I didn¡¯t want her mentioning this to Angel once she reported back to him. Knowing I was in pain would certainly bring him joy.

    To think of it, did I have the right to feel sorry for myself when Carl was probably injured or dead?

    I wiped more tears off finding it hard to restrain them.

    ¡°What else is there?¡± I asked taking courage but a sly smile yed on her lips.

    ¡°Actually there¡¯s a ton of instructions, these are the very basic ones.¡± Before I could ask what she meant she took out a long list which was rolled up from a drawer in the room we were in and handed it over to me. I looked at the paper in my hand afraid to open it.

    ¡°That¡¯s the list of everything thing you are to do in a day and how exactly you are to do it.¡±

    My eyes were popped. and I quickly unrolled the paper which left my jaw fallen.

    Was this even humanly possible? I didn¡¯t have the heart to read through but the list was hell as long to even consider.

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re not serious are you? This is crazy if you even think I can lift a mob.¡±

    ¡°Clearly Monica didn¡¯t break you enough. You still have a lot of guts.¡± She said crossing the distance between us. ¡°Onest basic rule. Never let Angel see you.¡± She said and I let out another scoff.

    How was I supposed to do that if I was to ve away in this mansion every single day.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you should finish your duty before dawn and leave to work at the warehouse at noon.¡± She answered me without waiting for me to pop the question.

    Angel despised me that much? I chuckled bitterly blinking back more tears.

    I was done trying to hold back my feelings.

    Whatever he felt for me now I hoped he knew the feeling was mutual.

    He was nothing but a coward hiding behind his insecurities instead of giving me a chance to defend myself.

    I wish I could get rid of the love I had for him and hate him instead at least for Carl but I couldn¡¯t. He was deeply imprinted in my heart so how could I get rid of of the love when I had no control over how I felt.

    Loving him was never a blessing, it was a curse. Maybe my greatest Karma for the path I chose in life.

 Chapter 181

    Angel

    I thought my life would feel less bitter punishing Thea and not being the one toy my hand on her. I thought I¡¯d have a sense of fulfilment now that our investigations had proved Sparrow as the man behind the attack but no, with each passing day my misery grew.

    Somehow I had hoped that after the capture of one of Sparrow¡¯s men that I¡¯d be proven wrong about Thea but it only seeded in deepening the wounds which she caused to my heart and soul.

    The man in question was Julio one of the men in charge of the attack that night. He had revealed that Sparrow had instructed them not to hurt Thea because she had agreed to be his woman. I did find it hard to believe now hearing it from his mouth but he imed he had evidence which I let him show me by releasing his phone to him and there, a video was yed where Sparrow handed a card which contained his number to Thea.

    Even though there was no sound to know what they were saying exactly there was no reason for Thea to keep the card if she clearly had not agreed to be his woman.

    She had just used him like she used me. She already knew whom to elope with and just needed Sparrow¡¯s attack to make her escape.

    We both fell prey to her games.

    We had tortured Julio to spill all he knew and also threatened him with the life of his family whom he thought were hidden well outside the country. Apparently, his boss Sparrow didn¡¯t do a good job in securing their safety.

    I had an upper hand since I belonged to the mafia council and could in turn have easier ess to very secret information due to our coboration with a sect of the government.

    Sparrow wasn¡¯t so wise and he want so stupid either but he hit a big oneing against me that way. I guess his goal was to kill me in that ambush, that way he wouldn¡¯t have a problem but he failed and as long as I was alive I would give him a double fold of what he made me loose.

    He wanted Thea but I had her, although she was cleaning my mansion and Warehouse instead of being my woman.

    He killed my men and I was taking down his own men one after the other and also going after his alliances.

    He stole my goods and now I was working big time on a counter ambush on the next two trucks he was about to ship. I had a perfect n for it that he wouldn¡¯t see iting.

    He¡¯d wish he never stepped on me and when the time was right I¡¯ll kill him after torturing him of course.

    Sparrow knew we were on his trail and right now, he wasn¡¯t doing anything to hide the fact that he ambushed our shipment.

    Even though we had facts, presenting it to the council wouldn¡¯t do much since he wasn¡¯t even a legal member of it.

    I was going to take matters into my own hands, the info I got had it that Sparrow had already shipped a truck load of my merchandise to a southern cartel in Columbia.

    I was furious that I almost took rash decision to storm his ce and blow his skull along with his brains but Knight and Caspian we¡¯re able to calm me.

    Today, I stood before the mirror in my room adjusting my cor. I looked good for the asion tonight.

    Don Ricardo had invited me to dinner with his family although I found it suspicious but I decided to wave it off with the believe that it was because of the attack. He probably did his secret investigations as well knowing his bastard son and I were rivals and that Sparrow could be the mastermind behind the attack.

    I hoped he didn¡¯t let his fatherly love take over him and he wouldn¡¯t try to persuade me to go easy on Sparrow because I was ready to cut off our long time alliance just to have my way with Sparrow.

    I went down to my garage within the mansion and picked a car for my ride.

    ¡°Do you need us to follow you?¡± Mike asked behind me having followed me into the garage.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± I replied turning on the engine.

    My men had be overprotective of me ever since the attack. They¡¯d follow me to the bathroom if possible just to make sure that I was safe. I couldn¡¯t let them suffocate me everytime so I went to ces alone like this one alone.

    I arrived at Don Ricardo¡¯s mansion and I was ushered in. Ricardo weed me and soon we were led to the dinning.

    To my surprise, it was a dinner prepared three people, inclusive of myself, him and L. Where was the rest of the family?

    Ricardo cleared his throat attempting to break the awkward silence that had been ongoing since we started dinner.

    ¡°So how¡¯s your investigation going? Have you been able to track down the person behind the attack?¡± He asked and I raised my gaze to meet his wondering if he was pretending not to know.

    ¡°Not yet, the person seemed to have covered his tracks well.¡± I lied. What use would it be to reveal that his son was behind it?

    ¡°We can help you track the bastard down you know?  All you need do is ask.¡± Lole chipped in shing me a hopeful smile. Of course she¡¯d love any opportunity to be close to me.

    Ricardo cleared his throat again but this time it sounded like he was sending a warning to L who quickly rxed back on her seat.

    ¡°Thank you but I wouldn¡¯t burden you with my issue. My men and I can manage just well.¡± I replied and took a spoonful of my meal.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a burden Angel.¡± Ricardo saidughing it off. ¡°You¡¯re like a son to me. You cane to me for anything you know. You talk like I wasn¡¯t best friend¡¯s with yourte father.¡±

    I shed him an uneasy smile but I knew Ricardo, I never wanted to feel indebted to  him, that ended with my father because I knew whatever he did for me boiled down to one thing.

    ¡°I appreciate the offer Ricardo but you and I know I always do my job perfectly.¡± I said in a suggestive tone hinting on Sparrow whom he always criticized using my brilliance topare his.

    ¡°Of course. Yourte father would be proud of how you¡¯ve been running his cartel. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Heplimented and I nodded forcing a smile.

    ¡°How is Thea? She must have been terrified by the sudden attack.¡± L said sounding concerned but I wasn¡¯t sure if it was genuine. Remembering Thea got me all wrinkled in the face, I couldn¡¯t speak and I could hide my anger.

    ¡°Oh L dear. You should be more keen on every detail if you must lead this cartel someday.¡± Ricardo cautioned and I looked up at him before trailing my gaze to L who looked genuinely confused.

    ¡°What do you mean dad?¡± She asked and I waited to hear what he had to say.

    ¡°Pardon me Angel but I can¡¯t hide my ears when words get into it but I know you were betrayed by that woman you imed was yours.¡±

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t a property, she was the woman I fell in love with!¡± I said harshly hating the way he said it insinuating that I had presented Thea more like my whore to him than my lover.¡±

    Fuck! Why was I even defending her in this situation? She fucking stabbed me in the back yet I couldn¡¯t stand someonelse talking about her in a way I perceived to be disrespectful.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant Angel.¡± Ricardo said standing firm on his word. He gave me a concerned look asking if I was okay.

    ¡°Yes.¡± I replied, there was no point dragging this. She was my lover but not anymore. Also if Don Ricardo knew about Thea he certainly knew that Sparrow was behind the ambush. He was just too excited to realize that he gave out the truth.

    ¡°Oh gracious!¡± L gasped looking shocked. ¡°I-I¡­. I mean you two looked so in love. How could this happen?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t this make her happy knowing she has a chance with me now? Why did she bother feeling bad at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up about it L, she¡¯s in the past now. I needed it to remind myself who I truly was and my purpose. Think of her as an unwanted distraction.¡± I said and she looked at me, confusion mixing up with her shocked expression. She probably found it hard to believe I¡¯d speak about Thea like that when I was all love at the party.

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± She muttered. ¡± Still, sorry about that.¡± She took a spoonful but dropped it at once.

    ¡°Here.¡± I saidying a portion from my food in her te, I didn¡¯t want her losing appetite over the matter and I knew she wouldn¡¯t reject a piece from me.

    I smiled at her and she returned the gesture as well before digging into her food again. I stared at her till she gulped the portion down her throat, she caught me staring and felt shy immediately.

    I had to look away to save her the trouble then I found her father staring at us instead with a satisfied smile which he tried to cover up now but it was toote, I already saw him.

    ¡°It would be nice to have you around one of these days, you seem to have deserted us long ago.¡± He joked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to visit some time.¡± I replied and he chuckled. L coughed choking on her food so I quickly offered her the ss of water beside her.

    ¡°I-m sorry.¡± She stuttered amidst her cough.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t talk just drink.¡± I said cing my hand on her back and feeding her the water. She got to calm down as I massaged her back.

    Did she choke because of what her father suggested? We used to be friends as teenagers and she¡¯d get all shy around me and knowing her feelings were unchanged she¡¯d probably find it ufortable to have me around the house like before.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± She said again and wiped her lips gently with a towel.

    ¡°Are you fine?¡± Ricardo asked concerned and she nodded taking a more rxed posture. The knowing gaze on his face meant that he knew why she had been like that.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask, where¡¯s the rest of the family? I thought it was a dinner for all.¡± I couldn¡¯t hold down my curiosity. It had been eating me up throughout dinner.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I wanted it to be just the three of us.¡±

    ¡°Is that why mum  made me miss the art exhibition today?¡± She asked. She was oblivious of why it was just the three of us as well.

    ¡°Yes, I asked they went along without you because I  have something important I¡¯d like to discuss here.¡± He answered, his gaze trailing from mine to L. I was getting a hint and L and I shared a nce. She seemed to know as well.  ¡°You have my attention Ricardo.¡± He nodded with a smile while L huffed instead.

    ¡°Thanks but I think you might have guessed already.¡±

    Fuck! I was right.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost a month since the attack and while you¡¯re working on it I wouldn¡¯t want us  to miss our chance.¡±

    ¡°Dad?¡± L called sounding pissed off but he signaled with his hand for her to remain quiet and gave his focus to me while I tried to act normal.

    ¡°I¡¯m aware some  mafia Don¡¯s have reached out to you since then?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they have.¡± I answered. ¡°They were concerned about me just like you are.¡±

    ¡°Good. While I¡¯ve known you for a long time and expressed genuine concern the others might not.¡± I squinted my eyes curiously at him.  ¡°I¡¯m certain that they offered to help with the investigations.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°Right.¡± I replied. They did, just like he did now. What exactly was he trying to insinuate?

    ¡°They don¡¯t just want to help for free, they all want something in return.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°An alliance most definitely. Angel,¡± he called sounding more serious. ¡°You run one of the biggest cartel, you are young and visionary any one would want to have a lifetime alliance with you.¡±

    My eyes twitched as I suddenly began to connect the dots.

    ¡°Why am I here Don Ricardo?¡± I was getting tired of the olds man¡¯s game with words. This was dragging longer than I could withstand.

    He chuckled leaning back to his seat, I nced at L to see her shaking her head in disappointment.

    ¡°I won¡¯t waste your time any more. I¡¯m offering a marriage proposal between you and my daughter L.¡±

 Chapter 182

    ¡°I won¡¯t waste your time any more. I¡¯m offering a marriage proposal between you and my daughter L.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± L cut him off but he gave her a warning gaze. I sighed deeply. I should have known this was why he called me and if I guessed right, same reason the other mafia Don¡¯s suddenly became very interested in me. Everyone was seeking to marry their daughters off to me.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time already Angel and if your father was alive. He¡¯d want you to marry L, we always talked about it and I¡¯m sure he mentioned that wish to you. You¡¯d be honouring him by continuing this alliance.¡±

    The old man spilled like he had been waiting really long to say it.

    He didn¡¯t lie, Cassie¡¯s father wanted this for me and always said it be better to fancy L early so we wouldn¡¯t have problems in future because he intended for us to be married then.

    I had no concern about it at that moment because I never thought I¡¯d fall in love and  since it would be a business marriage I could do whatever I wanted, fuck whoever I wanted without being stopped.

    L knew the deal already as long as it was a business marriage but that was then and I had fallen in love with Thea, dreamed of a beautiful life with her.

    ¡°Are you paying attention at all Angel?¡±  He cut my recall and I blinked back to the present.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I heard L mutter beside me. Don Ricardo looked a bit confused. He probably expected an immediate counter from me.

    ¡°So what do you say about it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± I answered and silence reigned for some seconds. ¡°For now¡­ I can¡¯t think about marriage at the moment or anything close to a romantic rtionship. I have more important things in my mind.¡± I didn¡¯t miss the grudge that appeared on Don Ricardo¡¯s face and even though I could see L looking at me through the corners of my eyes I didn¡¯t look back but she must have felt bad since she was in love with  me.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need an heir someday. Besides what better way to move on from your heartbreak than finding a woman better than the one you had? L would benefit you more than that whor¡­. More than thatdy could ever.¡± He was going to call Thea a whore and I fucking felt angry for the fact he even thought about it.

    Why did I fucking care?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ricardo. If I ever decide to form an alliance through  marriage, I¡¯ll choose your family over  the rest but till then, feel free to allow L mingle with other men who could be a lot better than me.¡± I said to him.

    ¡°I see¡­.¡± He said and shed an ingenuine smile at me.

    Although the first statement made him happy thest however wrinkled his face. I nced at L and she looked hurt. I was sorry for that but I had to be honest.

    She didn¡¯t deserve to be married to man who was still in love with another woman.

    ¡°I hope you change your mind soon.¡± He said cheering his wine to me. I simply smiled nodding slightly to him.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve discussed what¡¯s most important, I think I should take my leave now. I still have a ton of work to take care of at the mansion.¡± I said standing to my feet.

    ¡°Very well. It was nice having you dine with us.¡± He said standing as well. L remained fixed on her seat looking sad. I wanted to feel bad for her but I couldn¡¯t because I knew she would be better marrying someone who truly appreciated her.

    I returned back to the mansion skipping dinner with the rest. I stayed in my office for a while trying distract myself from the evening I just had then a call came in informing me that L was around. I looked at the time and it was 10 at night. What could she be doing here by this time? I walked to the sitting room where I found her standing with her back against me.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± She called turning around once she noticed me. She had an apologetic look on her face.

    ¡°Why are you here by this time L?¡± I asked and she avoided my eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯ste but I kept calling and you wouldn¡¯t pick.¡±

    I sighed, realizing I had left my phone on silence because I didn¡¯t want any disturbance. When I eventually picked up due to the constant lights in the screen it was Knight informing me that L was here.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that I didn¡¯t realize.¡± I said but my patience was running out.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just came here to apologize about my father¡¯s behaviour tonight.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to do that I understand perfectly. I¡¯m the one who should be sorry for turning down the proposal. I hope you can understand my reasons?¡±

    She smiled softly at me and moved towards me. She took my hands in hers and squeezed them.

    ¡°No, you did well standing up to him. No one should be forced to spend the rest of their lives with someone they don¡¯t love.¡± She said and I could see the sh of pain in her eyes.

    I nodded and slowly pulled my hands out of  hers and I could see that hurt her.

    ¡°I just wanted you to know I had no idea about my father¡¯s n and if I had known I would have stopped him.¡± She apologized but Iughed instead surprising her.

    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡±

    ¡°Can you really stop Don Ricardo from doing so?¡± I teased and she chuckled. ¡°At least i¡¯d try.¡± She said and we bothughed settling with an awkward silence.

    ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯ve cleared myself. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± She said and made to leave but I stopped her grabbing her arm.

    She looked at my hand in hers and trailed her gaze up to me.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go by this time.¡± I said and she scoffed pulling away from me.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°What do you think I am, a kid? I can handle myself Angel.¡± She attempted to leave again but I held her back, flipping her towards me and she stiffened under my hold.

    ¡°I know you can L,  still I can¡¯t let you. You can leave in the morning but I need to make sure you¡¯ll be safe when returning home. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a bother.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn L. Do it for my sanity. I can¡¯t afford to worry about you on your way home.¡± I said and her eyes softened. I regretted it instantly because it seemed like this gesture meant a lot to her and I didn¡¯t want to pass the wrong message.

    I¡¯ll get a room prepared for you. You can wait here while they get it ready. I have a lot of work to do so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep youpany.¡± I said and she shed me a gentle smile. She urged me to leave waving her hand at me.

 Chapter 183

    I tried to concentrate on work but I couldn¡¯t so retired to bed at eleven.

    It took a while before I fell asleep but then I woke up around three in the morning unable to go back to sleep.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    I felt burdened all of a sudden. I wanted to escape from this world I was tossed into now, I wished to return to the former where everything seemed perfect. Where I loved and believed I was loved back.

    A stinging pain hit my heart as my reality hit hard at me. I felt lonely within me, my entire being felt like it was fading away, drained of life because Thea was my life and yet she wasn¡¯t mine.

    I let myself be vulnerable in that moment as a tear dropped down my eye. I moved to the drawer beside my bed and brought out the only picture I had of her that I couldn¡¯t get rid of. Her smile intoxicated me all over again and my heart was beating radically for her.

    I missed her like crazy, I missed holding her in my arms and she looking at me like I was the most important person in her life.

    How could she have been so convincing with her act? She messed with my trust. I could never trust anyonepletely again.

    ¡°When does it stop?¡± I muttered asking no one in particr. The pain was eating me alive. It felt like dying  and I wondered how long I couldst living with such pain.

    Following up the investigation was only a purpose I gave myself to live. What then happens when all this was over? Life would be tasteless without Thea in it.

    I fucking missed her even though I hated to admit it.

    It had been a week since I instructed she began serving at the mansion. Sometimes my heart softened and I wondered if she was doing okay with all the workload. Whenever a report about her performance was to be made the first thing I wished to know was that she was still alive and had not passed out from the purnishment.

    I was so fucking screwed by love. Now I understood why my mum Kept going back to Scott. This feeling was more powerful than me.

    I dropped Thea¡¯s pictures back but the urge to see her kept increasing by the second and soon I found myself walking out of my room convincing myself that I just needed some air whereas I was out in search for her.

    This was around the time she resumed work in the mansion, I was sure I¡¯d find her somewhere cleaning. I looked around for a while but couldn¡¯t find her but there was one ce where I believed she could be.

    I went to the kitchen minding my steps in case she heard. I peeked slowly and my heart began hopping  that I felt it would jump out of me any time.

    There she was, looking lean and starved of food, I felt resentment for myself seeing the state she was in but why should I feel bad for someone who left me to be with another man? Anger fueled in me at the thought. That¡¯s right, I thought, I should be angry not sorry.

    She was scrubbing the floor weakly and I watched her in silence then suddenly she burst into tears and my conscience judged me.

    I swallowed hard holding myself from stepping into the kitchen. I didn¡¯t know why but I felt like going in to offer somefort.

    I folded my fist as I watched her tear up.

    In truth, my pain aside, she wanted to be free all along but I kept her here against her will.

    I recalled the day at the pool when I asked if she would leave if she got the chance.  She gave no definite answer but asked if I¡¯d let her go instead.

    That should have been my hint that she wanted out and yet I was blind to see.

    ¡°I hate him¡­ I hate him with everything in me. I hate him! He¡¯s a monster.¡± She cried and I felt like a thousand daggers had been stuck to my heart tearing it apart.

    Her words were definitely directed to me.

    She hated me and it hurt me to my very soul. I tightened my fist wishing to destroy something with it but I couldn¡¯t do so at the moment, not here.

    I turned to leave but instead I dragged my feet causing  a sound to echo.

    ¡°Whose there?¡± I heard her call out but I ignored and hurried away.

    I took some bottle of wine and headed back to my room to wash down the pain that I was feeling.

    _____

    Thea.

    With every single day that went by, I felt broken being treated the way I was. I had been starved on most days having notpleted my work early.

    I was weak yet I worked like my life depended on  it and yes it did.

    Where was my mum in all this? Hypocrite! I cursed within me. Now I was calling for my mum but had been enjoying being in Angel¡¯s embrace all these days while my mum was probably restricted from seeing me by the same man, while she was hurt and frustrated for not being able to see her only child.

    I was ming that same woman now when I knew she was probably doing everything she could to see me. I was the hypocrite here.

    I kept scrubbing the floor as I reflected on how my life had turned out and how I didn¡¯t deserve all this from the man I loved but what pissed me off  the most was the fact that my heart constantly yearned for him in pain and desire. The anger, the hate and every negative emotion I felt for him, none could beat the love that I felt in my heart and soul for Angel.

    I wished I could get rid of it but I felt powerless. It wasn¡¯t something I could control because it consumed me, every part of me loved him without reserve.

    I burst into tears realizing how screwed I was. I felt guilty because of Carl. How would I get justice for him when I desired the same man that shot and probably killed him?

    I hated myself and I hated that I loved Angel.

    ¡°I hate him¡­ I hate him with everything in me. I hate him! He¡¯s a monster.¡± I cried out wishing my words would align with my heart but it didn¡¯t.

    Then I stopped suddenly as a familiar scent passed through my nostrils.

    I was going insane! How could I perceive Angel¡¯s scent at this time? Was that how helpless he rendered me?

    I paused as a sound made it¡¯s way into my ears. Was this real? Was I really sane?

    ¡°Whose there?¡± I asked standing to my feet. There was no answer and even though the scent I perceived earlier was getting faint I could still smell it and it was indeed Angel¡¯s scent.

    My heart drummed loudly against my chest and I blinked nervously wondering if I should confirm my suspicion.

    I was warned not to let Angel see me but I wanted to see him so badly even if it were just a glimpse of him. I was dying to see him.

    After a while of struggle, I hurried towards the kitchen door, my eyes darting in the corridor hoping to catch his figure but my chest twisted painfully when I found no one. I moved further looking at the corners of the mansion but nothing.

    I was indeed delusional to think that Angel would evene here to see me and why would he hide even if he saw me? It made no sense.

    I was breathing heavily and I felt dizzy. Actually I had been feeling dizzy for a while now and felt pain on my abdomen.

    I didn¡¯t know what the pain was but it wasn¡¯t just hunger and it had been happening for some days now even when I ate.

    Sometimes I felt like I¡¯d faint from being dizzy and weak and other times I felt nauseous¡­. just like I was feeling now.

    ¡°Calm down Thea, calm down. You¡¯ll feel fine¡­.¡± I couldn¡¯tplete my words as I quickly ran towards the sink throwing up the food I had the previous night. I tried to keep my vomiting sounds low but it was impossible and I kept throwing up till I was empty.

    I fell to the floor feeling weaker than before.

    This was so unfair!

    I literally had to work my soul out just to eat and here I was throwing up every morning in this damned kitchen.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine Thea. We¡¯ll get to eat in few hours.¡±

    I muttered. I stood up and cleaned the skin of my spew without leaving a trace then I washed my mouth to get rid of the smell.

    I was too stressed and too weak that I felt dizzy and nauseaos all the time.

    I even missed my period for the month because of it. I knew pills could dy them but it had been two weeks already. I needed a break from all the work so that my system returned to normal.

    I rounded off my cleaning and made to leave when my tummy reacted again. I thought I had released everything in my tummy but that wasn¡¯t true because I found myself vomiting again!

    I needed to see Florentine by all means. I think I was falling sick.

 Chapter 184

    Cassie

    I was still curled in a corner of my bed trying to figure how to face the day when my phone began to ring. I knew it was Florentine calling to tell me breakfast was ready. I turned to the other end of the bedzily and grabbed my phone from the side table.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be down in five.¡± I said and hung.

    I quickly brushed my teeth and slicked up my hair before hurrying downstairs. I didn¡¯t want to be thest oneing in and have knight watch my every step till I took my seat but unfortunately, he was there before me and everyone else except Angel.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± I greeted everyone and they returned the gesture too except for the big guy sitting next to me.

    I bit my lips nervously trying not to look in his direction, I tried to breath normally but my heart was racing more than I could handle so I touched my chest begging it to stop.

    ¡°Are you in pain?¡± Knight¡¯s voice came out deep and I nced at him to catch him watching me intensely. My body zed with the heat from his stare.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m good.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked again and I sensed amusement in his voice so I turned to look at him and it wasn¡¯t just my imagination he looked amused and why the fuck was he staring down on my lips like that? He slowly rolled his eyes up to catch my gaze and I blinked nervously. ¡°Is there something I can do to help?¡±

    I blinked, a bit confused by what he meant. My eyes went down to his lips and I remembered how they felt on mine. I licked my lips and shoved down the fluid to my throat.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Gracious! What is wrong with you Cassie? How could you be ogling at him so shamelessly? I scolded within.

    ¡°No, no not you.¡± I said and looked away. I felt the ce weirdly silent so I looked around the table to find everyone¡¯s attention on us and a gasp left my throat.

    Florentine cleared her throat and they immediately feigned ignorance.

    I was mortified.

    I looked at Knight but he was busy entertaining his taste buds with some fries. He didn¡¯t seem bothered about the attention earlier, infact their was a look at satisfaction on his face.

    What game was he ying with me? Did he really remember our kiss?

    I sighed heavily and my attention quickly shifted to the door where the sound of footsteps wereing from. My jaw dropped the moment I sighted ady behind him. That wasn¡¯t Thea and since when did he get a new whore to bring back? My question was soon overshadowed by another question as I realized who was behind him.

    ¡°L?¡± I said allowed without even knowing I did untill she smiled at me.

    ¡°Hello Cassie. Hello everyone.¡± She said greeting the rest which brought about uneasy response from everyone except Knight.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°L? What a surprise?¡± Florentine said standing. They both shared a kiss to the cheek.

    ¡°I had no idea you wereing.¡± Caspian said beaming a smile her way, he passed a look to Angel who scoffed. I wonder what the look meant.

    ¡°Uh- I came inst night. I didn¡¯t mean to stay over but Angel insisted.¡± She said which was suspicious. Was he trying to use L to forget Thea? I better be wrong because how dare he y with ady¡¯s heart like that!

    ¡°Give her a break with the questions. She is yet to have a seat.¡± Angel said and pulled a chair out for her. We all paused obviously wondering the same thing in our head. He had not permitted anyone to seat on Thea¡¯s seat yet he was pulling it out for L.

    I felt betrayed and pissed.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She whispered to him and their eyes remained looked for longer before they finally tore their gaze from each other.

    ¡°You could have told us she wasing I could have ordered something different for breakfast.¡± Florentine scolded.

    ¡°No it¡¯s fine, Angel didn¡¯t know I wasing.¡±

    ¡°Of course I did.¡± He countered and she looked genuinely confused for a moment before smiling it off.

    She had a bold smile but with Angel her their was always a sparkle in her eyes.

    ¡°You were only doing me a favour by returning my wallet. I¡¯m sorry I stressed you.¡±

    That made sense since he had dinner at their ce the other day but he could have gone there himself instead of stressing the heiress to bring it over here.

    ¡°Your food will get cold princess.¡± That voice that sent chills over my body whispered beside my ears, I felt tickles over my skin from the seduction in his voice.

    ¡°Sure.¡± I whispered back and started eating. My hands were shaking slightly as I felt him watching my every move.

    He called me princess, I couldn¡¯t remember thest time he called me that but it was long before I confessed my feelings to him. Wait! Did he think we were cool now?

    I huffed feeling annoyed so I red at him when he wasn¡¯t looking.

    I wasn¡¯t going to let him in so easily not after he broke my heart the way he did.

    Breakfast went on smoothly, we all knew L except for Camilo who decided to mind her business. Thankfully, Caspian spoke more to her so she didn¡¯t feel left out.

    I constantly wondered if these two were finally official. Maybe I should confront Camilo about it.

    I was really done with all the secret rtionships in this house.

    After breakfast I followed Angel to his office, I waited a little to make sure that Knight wasn¡¯t joining himter and when it was clear I moved towards his door. The guards let me in and I shut the door behind me.

    Angel sat on his couch, a cigratte in his hand and a ss of wine on the stool before him.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ I thought you quit smoking.¡± I asked resting my butt on his table and folding my arms across my breast.

    He chuckled and rxed back on the seat and I became ufortable. He had that look again, one of resentment.

    ¡°I smoke once in a while. I was never an addict Cassie.¡± He said. I knew this but he did form a short habit of it when things broke him down, like the time my dad died, the time my mum had that ident, when she went back to Scott which he was strongly against and now that he lost Thea he was doing it again.

    I sighed deeply and watched him while he blew the smoke into the air then he sipped his wine totally ignoring me.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the least curious as to why I¡¯m here?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just waiting for you to go on with your rant.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I huffed. He was indeed my brother. I clenched my jaw and blew out air from my mouth getting ready to throw questions at him.

    ¡°Why is L really here?¡± I asked and he scoffed. He expected it.

    ¡°I answered that at breakfast.¡±

    ¡°I know but why is she really here? What¡¯s the n Angel?¡±

    ¡°No n.¡± He said and took a sip of his wine.

    Well, if he wanted to y games I was patient for it. I knew how to trigger him.

    ¡°I hope it¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking because that would be too low of you.¡± I said raising my voice slightly. He stopped midway from taking a drag of his cigratte only to pass me a re before proceeding. I was getting to him.

    ¡°¡­. Tell me why, out of  everyone she was the only person you allowed to upy Thea¡¯s position? Is she a recement?¡± Iughed mockingly. ¡°You don¡¯t forget someone you loved with another person otherwise you never really loved them. You have to heal first before moving on to the next.¡±

    He took another drag of his cigratte. He was really trying to surpress his anger.

    ¡°Are you going to marry her now that Thea is out of the way? Tell me,  I need to know if she¡¯s going to be my sister-inw so that I can learn to fancy her now.¡±

    ¡°So what if?¡± He said in a calm voice which caught me off guard. That wasn¡¯t the reaction I expected from him. ¡°So what if I marry her would you really fancy her Cassie?¡±

    ¡°W-what? Your bluffing.¡±

    ¡°What did you think dinner was about yesterday?¡± He smashed the ashes of his cigratte to the te and took another to light.

    ¡°But you¡¯re not¡­ You can¡¯t marry her. You¡¯re in love with Thea!¡±

    ¡°Dont fucking mention her name to me Cassie!¡± Angel said angrily standing to his feet. I was startled and a cold chill washed over me. He looked very frightening now, I remained quiet as I watched him look away. When he seemed to calm down I mustered the courage to continue. After all, he wouldn¡¯t kill his only sister.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken Angel.¡± I said softly trying to save my head as well. Angel turned slowly, curiosity nketing his gaze.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I moved away from his table creating more distance between us in case he went feral at the mention of her name again.

    ¡°She¡­ She did look very in love with you. Thea¡­ I mean.¡± I whispered her name and Angel squinted at me.

    ¡°Where is thising from Cassie?¡±

    ¡°J-just saying. Did she even get a fair hearing? Or did you let your anger and assumptions overide that? What if this is all a big misunderstanding Angel? I don¡¯t want you to make a mista¡­.¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡± I startled from his deadly tone. He was fuming now and his eyes were reddened with anger.  I knew better than to stress the topic more.

    ¡°Uh¡­.

    ¡°Get out!¡± He thundered shaking fear into my bones and I felt blood drain from my face.

    ¡°O-okay¡­.¡± I stuttered moving slowly towards the door. I shut the door behind me gradually only for something to be hauled against it shattering to the ground.

    I whimpered shaken from the sight I just witnessed, he looked like he could kill a person in there. I let go of the handle slowly and gave a nervous smile to the guards at the door before running off.

    I stopped and rested my back at a corner to gasp for air. I thought I was very courageous but this case was different.

    How did I miss that Angel was that heartbroken coupled with the fact that he felt Thea deceived him with love.

    It took a lot for men like him to love and when they eventually do, they fall very hard.

    I became worried, this wasn¡¯t a time to challenge him, he was really in pain and needed all the support he could. He was in the anger phase of heartbreak, I knew this because I felt so with Knight and the next would be eptance before he finally fell into depression.

    Now I wished more than ever that Thea was truly innocent and had not heard my advise to run away when she could because it was totally destroying my brother and I couldn¡¯t watch that happen to him.

    I blinked back the tears that pooled in my eyes then took a deep breath before heading to my room but at the first turn, I found Knight walking in my direction. I quickly withdrew my feet, a deep gasp leaving my throat.

    I knew for sure that our eyes locked but right now I didn¡¯t care what assumptions he was having from my reaction. I just couldn¡¯t afford to bump into him.

    I decided to wait for him to pass before heading back to my room. I had waited a while but no traces of him. That was strange. Maybe he had passed when I wasn¡¯t looking.

    I decided to give it more time, no way he was lurking around.

    When I made peace in my mind that he indeed had gone, I headed into the corridor.

    I walked with a free mind not untill I saw a figure resting his back on the wall, my heart leapt and drummed within me. I felt frozen to the spot as I couldn¡¯t just take off flight again.

    He had his bulging arms folded across his chest, strands of his hair syed sexily over his forehead, his fingersbed his hair the moment he took notice of me then he moved up from the wall with eyes keen on me.

 Chapter 185

    Cassie

    My throat went dry suddenly and I decided to y ignorant and keep walking but he came before me, his bulging chest blocking my view.

    I was losing air as fast as I was taking it in.

    ¡°K-Knight¡­.¡± I stuttered blinking nervously at him.

    He was quite confident and intimidating with his height and broad figure. I tucked my hair behind my ear feeling overwhelmed then I tried to move to the side but he blocked me moving in the same direction.

    ¡°Oh sorry.¡± I said and moved to the other side but he blocked me and this time I could tell it was intentional.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked keeping my gaze low.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me Cassandra.¡± He called my name in full. He was damn serious. ¡°Or did you think I wouldn¡¯t notice.

    I tried tough it off but the way it came out gave out the truth and I swore at myself.

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. Why would I?¡± I said finding the courage to look at him but his gaze was melting mine that I found it hard to hold. Gosh! I looked so vulnerable before him.

    ¡°Who knows¡­ I¡¯m trying to find out as well.¡± He said and his feet moved forward causing me to impulsively move back. He slid his hands into his pockets and looked down on my feet. He took more steps and I moved back as well breathing heavily. I felt like the ground should swallow me whole.

    ¡°Why are you moving back?¡± My breath hitched and I froze to the spot.

    ¡°Why are you following me?¡±

    He bit down on his lips sexily, his eyes looking seductively at my lips.

    ¡± I don¡¯t know. Maybe I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    ¡°About what?¡±

    ¡°Some nights ago,¡± he started his fingers reaching out to my hair while my eyes followed. He paused noticing my quivering body and a smile tugged his lips.

    He paused and leaned towards me, his eyes filled with curiosity.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Excuse me.¡± I said in a haste taking the chance to escape from him but a hand held me back and spinned me towards him. My breast brushed harshly against his strong and broad chest at the force, causing feelings to swarm inrge force into my heart. The feeling that I tried hard to subdue.

    I had tripped but his hand on my waist held me in ce and we locked eyes again in that moment.

    I was overwhelmed with the sensations coursing through my body at our closeness. I looked at him with so much yearning unable to hide my desire in that moment but what scared me was the intensity in his, like he wanted me just as much as I wanted him.

    Snap out of it! I didn¡¯t want to be confused. Maybe I was projecting my feelings on him.

    ¡°Cassie¡­.¡± He whispered my name in such a needy manner and I swear I wanted to kiss him with all the passion in me.

    ¡°Let me go Knight¡­ P-please.¡± I begged not caring if I looked vulnerable or if he could see how much I wanted him through it.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± He said and my eyes sparkled. ¡°Not when I rey that moment in my dreams every night.¡±

    I was voiceless at that moment. Was he referring to the same night?

    ¡°Release me.¡± I pleaded trying to free myself but he held me closer. His fingers now found it¡¯s way to my cheek caressing it softly. My eyes went dreamy and sensations flooded into me, it was electrifying that I found myself whimpering in pleasure. I bit my lips hard almost biting out blood from it trying to stop a moan from escaping my lips.

    That was how much he affected me.

    ¡°I beg you,  please let me go.¡± I had to, being in his arms rendered mepletely helpless because my body, mind and soul were engulfed by the feelings he fueled inside me.

    His eyes sparkled and he swallowed hard making me wet my pants.

    To my surprise he released me and I gasped for air. I turned away from him, I needed to head back to my room, lock myself up and hope never to see him because I couldn¡¯t handle it again.

    ¡°I kissed you that night.¡±

    Like a bomb had just been dropped on me, I felt like I was everywhere and nowhere. I was shocked to my knees and my lips syed without consent. I heard his feet moving towards me till I felt his warmth on my back. His hand touched my shoulder softly and I melted.

    ¡°You let me kiss you Cassie.¡± He whispered breathing warm air on my shoulder. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It never happened.¡± I quickly countered. ¡°It meant nothing to me so let¡¯s pretend like it never happened.¡±

    ¡°¡­. Yet you kissed me back.¡± I experienced another shock. It was one thing to let him kiss me and another to kiss him back because it meant I desired him.

    I was dumbfounded shaking slightly from the intensity of the moment. This was too much for me to take at once. Knight came in front of me and gently he raised my jaw to him.

    This man right here was the air that I breathe. He was the love of my life. I loved him with every single thing within me. I was crazy about him, I always was.

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡± I whimpered.

    ¡°I enjoyed it.¡± He whispered and my eyes bulged. What did he mean by that? I just want to know, did you?¡±

    And here was the climax of it all. I felt like I was about to explode, my words got choked in my throat but he was waiting for an answer and I was too shocked to give him one.

    ¡°I know you want to say something.¡± He said urging me but I only managed to shake my head. ¡°Won¡¯t you?¡± I tried to speak again but no words came and only my lips shook. ¡°What if I kiss you now?

    I gasped feeling a surge of heat within me.

    ¡°W-what? I managed a whisper. He let his thumb caress my chin and slowly it trailed to my lower lips and I shuddered from his touch.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­.¡± A moan escaped as my heart beat frantically.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop me then I have my answer.¡±

    He would have his answer because I couldn¡¯t stop him. I closed my eyes as he leaned towards me, his breath fanned my skin and I enjoyed every bit of it then in a magical moment I felt his lips brush against mine and my lips parted willingly to wee his thrust but then it didn¡¯te because¡­.

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± A female voice spoke behind us and I shrunk into my skeleton. My eyes shot open to see Knight still an inch away from kissing me.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    I pushed him away quickly and turned towards the sound of the voice.

    ¡°Camilo?¡± I called in shock seeing her shocked expression as she looked dumbfounded from me to Knight. She obviously didn¡¯t expect this.

    ¡°Um¡­ I. Shit! Why do I have to bump into this situations all the time.¡± She cursed shutting her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I was just leaving.¡± She said nervously and I tried to stop her to exin what I was yet to formte in my head but she left me hanging as she quickly ran out.

    I stood with my back against Knight for a while then I turned back to him, he ran his fingers across his hair giving me the innocent look like all this wasn¡¯t his fault.

    What if some maid saw us before Camilo.

    I didn¡¯t want to start any awkward conversation now so I quickly ran out of his sight despite hearing him call out for me. I ran to my room but the fucker ran after me.

    I shut my door tightly but he kept knocking and calling after me.

    Why couldn¡¯t he just let me be?

    I hoped Angel didn¡¯t find out with everything that was fucked up in his life he¡¯d think I was fucking his friend and I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d like the idea.

    I screwed this up because of one kiss, one that I totally enjoyed and would continue to reminisce.

 Chapter 186

    Thea

    My ns to see Florentine at dawn didn¡¯t work because I had to seek permission from Irene my supervisor. She gave no care to myint and said that I wasn¡¯t eating well so my body was reacting yet she had given me half portion of food because I finishedte from my morning duty.

    I was starving and my body was really getting the heat of it. I had to push my limits working at the warehouse, I had fallen from being dizzy and tired. Luckily for me, the men who were moving some cartons which I presumed contained Angel¡¯s goods had asked me to take a rest.

    Apparently, they had been minding their business since they were asked to but they felt sorry for me not knowing why I was being punished this much so they offered to help. Irene was not convinced when she came to supervise my work and I was convinced this woman wanted me to die from overwork.

    She  made me dispose of stacked thrash before asking someone to get my food for the night.

    It was dark already and no maid wasing my way. My belly kept grumbling and I felt my intestine twisting from nothing to digest.

    I couldn¡¯t take the pain, at this rate, it felt like I could really die from starvation.

    I took matters into my own hands and headed straight for the mansion ignoring Irene¡¯s warning not to let Angel see me. He could be walking around by this time but whatever the punishment may be I¡¯d rather be alive to face it.

    I went into the mansion, my eyes darting from side to side. Although I didn¡¯t care earlier because I was hungry I was now mindful of Angel but deep down I wished I saw him.

    There was this tiny hope that if he saw me and heard the sincerity in my words when I told the truth everything would change.

    He loved me didn¡¯t he? He must have a soft spot for me no matter how angry he got because no matter how much I suffered under his hand there was no denying that my love for him was unchanged.

    In fact, I realized just how deeply I loved him because despite how he was treating me now I still loved him to my very core.

    ¡°Thea?¡±

    I snapped my head in the direction of the voice that called me, my heart had leaped but then my chest fell in relieve when I saw Camilo behind me. She quickly scanned the ce for something or someone before grabbing my hand and pulling me to a corner.

    I was a bit confused by the act.

    ¡°Camilo¡­.¡± She cut me off as she suddenly pulled me into her embrace, wrapping her arms tightly around me. ¡°Cami¡­.¡± I whispered as I slowly wrapped my arms around her. I could hear her sobbing on my shoulder and my eyes welled up with tears that soon streamed down.

    We broke the hug after a while and held each other¡¯s hand now.

    ¡°My God! You¡¯re so lean Thea.¡± She cried as her eyes scanned my body. I bent my head feeling embarrassed of the way I looked. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I can¡¯t be of any help.¡± She apologized as tears flowed down her eyes uncontrobly. I palmed her cheek wiping her tears with my thumb.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine Cami, you don¡¯t owe me anything. This is all Angel¡¯s doing. What could you possibly do other than get yourself in trouble by trying to help me?¡± She sniffed back her tears and wiped the remaining off her face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s treating you this way if he loves you. Couldn¡¯t he just let you go instead?¡±

    I looked away from her. I couldn¡¯t exin it and I wasn¡¯t sure if I should defend the reason behind it because no matter how you see it. It was unfair to me that Angel made those assumptions without caring about my side of the story.

    His insecurities got the best of him.

    ¡°I betrayed him twice when he trusted me Cami. I guess he ran out of trust for me.¡± I said and I saw the disappointment in her face. She shook her head and pulled me in for another hug.

    ¡°Even if anyone believes you betrayed Angel, I know you Thea. I know you love him and I don¡¯t believe you betrayed him. Even if you decide to be silent about it I trust you.¡± She said after breaking the hug and I was touched by her words. She hadn¡¯t even heard what truly transpired yet she believed me.

    ¡°Thank you Cami¡­.¡± I broke out in tears unable to finish my words. ¡°You have no idea how much it means to me that someone believes me.¡± I said and quickly wiped off my tears.

    ¡°Of course I have to believe you. We¡¯re friends Thea.¡± I nodded to her. There wasn¡¯t much time to say anything but I believed she deserved to hear the truth from me.

    ¡°By the way why are you here?¡± She asked, her eyes filled with curiosity.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m starving.¡± I answered and her eyes twitched. ¡°One of the maids was suppose to get my food but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s taking her so long.

    ¡°Oh goodness! Who the heck could that be?¡± She asked rhetorically. ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to get it for you.¡± She said but I stopped her. I didn¡¯t want her to get in trouble because of me.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go. What if they report you for being involved with me?¡±

    ¡°But Thea ¡­.¡±

    ¡°Please let me do this. I don¡¯t want Angel¡¯s anger for be transferred to anyone I care about. So please stay out of it. Trust me it¡¯s better I go.¡± I begged more than asking. She seemed reluctant but eventually gave in.

    I moved towards the kitchen but stopped at the entrance as I heard the whispers of two maids from a corner. I quickly hid behind the wall because a word caught my attention.

    The word ¡®marriage¡¯

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she better than that whore he actually fell in love with?¡± One of the maid who I recognized as Lucia said.

    ¡°Come on, she has a name.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious. Are you siding that bitch now?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not. I don¡¯t even like her.¡± The other maid countered and my chest twisted painfully. Were they talking about Camilo? I  knew for a fact that Lucia used to fuck Caspian,  I wasn¡¯t sure about now and I knew she hated Camilo¡¯s guts. Some how the word marriage didn¡¯t just align with Caspian.

    ¡°The fact that she¡¯s also a mafia heiress and not some ordinary girl makes it a perfect match.¡± Lucia said and the other nodded in agreement.

    No, this was sounding way too familiar to be a talk about Camilo and Caspian.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Angel finally sees that L is a far better option than Thea. I mean what could Thea probably offer him other than sex?¡±

    The second maid said and my chest squeezed in pain and anger.

    ¡°To think she even betrayed him despite how he gave himself to her, I swear she¡¯s such an ungrateful bitch and deserves to work her stupid ass till she dies!¡± Lucia spat with so much resentment. I had no idea she hated me that much.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°She¡¯s so stupid for that. Does she know how many of us would kill to have Angel look in our direction even once? I feel so jealous of her and wish angel would just kick her out instead.¡± The second backed up Lucia¡¯s hateful words. I shook my head in disappointment. How bold of them to speak of me I¡¯m such manner even in my suffering.

    ¡°I just want her to die.¡± Lucia cursed.

    ¡°Easy Lucia. Her ghost will hunt you if it eventually happens.¡± The second said and they bothughed at it.

    ¡°I rather her ghost than see her face in flesh in this mansion again. Why do you think I haven¡¯t gone to give her the food madam Irene asked me to give her? I threw her food in the trash. In case she wants it that bad she could get it there.¡±  Lucia said and my lips parted in shock. So she was the maid Irene sent. They bothughed about it, covering their lips so they weren¡¯t so loud. I couldn¡¯t believe they were the ones preparing the food I once ate with the rest at the dining.

    These girls were sick in the head.

    ¡°I swear you¡¯re evil Lucia.¡± The other maid said and they both giggled.

    Tears streamed down my eyes. I couldn¡¯t stand there and watch them be so inhumane. I didn¡¯t have any food to eat and I was certain Irene wouldn¡¯t care that Lucia had treated my food that way or bother to give me anything.

    I decided to head back hoping Camilo would help me with one of her snacks instead but then I stopped as their words got me again.

    ¡°So do you think they¡¯ll get married any soon?¡±

    I turned to watch them again.

    ¡°Why not? They obviously fucked each otherst night and she even had breakfast with them this morning.¡± The second maid said and I gasped.

    What in the world were they talking about? That can¡¯t be true. L? How ¡­.?

    The same L Angel had told me wasn¡¯t a threat to our love. Was that the same woman he let sleep over and probably had sex with?

    My heart shattered into uncountable pieces that I had to hold the wall for bnce. I felt like I was being stabbed over and over again.

    How was he that quick to move on? I thought he loved me?

    ¡°Trust me when I say Angel will marry that woman. He even let her seat in Thea¡¯s position after leaving the spot empty.¡±

    ¡°Poor Thea¡­ While she works herself to death Angel would be having the time of his life fucking another woman in the bed he once fucked her.¡± Luciaughed excitedly.

    I was done, I couldn¡¯t take more of it. My face was covered in tears and my dress was getting soaked by it.

    I took to my heels running without bothering to see Camilo but then someone was  running after me so I stopped once I was out of the mansion then I turned to see Camilo behind me but this time she was with Cassie.

    I couldn¡¯t hide my tears and they both looked shocked at me.

    ¡°Thea what happened? Where¡¯s your food?¡± Camilo asked hurrying to me while Cassie followed.

    ¡°What happened Thea? Why are you crying so bitterly?¡± Cassie asked as well but I just kept crying unable to console myself.

    ¡°Thea please talk to us.¡± Cassie said shaking me.

    ¡°Cassie ¡­. Tell me it¡¯s not true please.¡± I cried as I held her hand in mine. She looked down on our hands and ced her second hand on mine stroking it to calm me.

    ¡°What¡¯s not true Thea?¡±

    ¡°Was L really here? Did she really sleep in this house? I asked these questions first because I didn¡¯t just want to throw the marriage question like that. I wasn¡¯t sure I could handle the pain from the answer.

    I felt Cassie¡¯s hand withdraw from mine and she dipped her head as well as Camilo. They both avoiding my gaze.

    My shock doubled and I gasped. I quickly ced my hand over my mouth and moved aside. I fell on my knees, cing my hand on my chest as if that would ease the ache in it.

    I bit down hard on my palm as I tried to muffle my tears that was more like a scream of agony.

    ¡°Thea!¡± They both chorused kneeling beside me as well. I tried pushing them away because I needed all the space to cry out my heart but they hugged me instead refusing to let go.

    ¡°How could he do this to me? How could he hurt me so much when all I did was love him with everything I had!¡± I cried  and my words broke as they came out.

    I was shattered.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± They called hugging me more tightly. I cried for a while till I had no more tears to release.

    Camilo and Cassie took me each by a hand and lead me away from the mansion. We went to one of the sit outs and I sat opposite them with a te of food before me which I had no appetite  for.

    ¡°Thea please have something at least.¡± Camilo pleaded but I was too weak to touch a thing.

    ¡°You tell me Cassie ¡­.¡± I said and she looked nervous. I wondered why she was here helping me. I knew she was stubborn and even though she had told me to escape when I got the chance to I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d actually allow herself to be seen with me. She would be going against her brother for my sake.

    ¡°Is¡­ Does Angel.¡± I didn¡¯t know how to start. ¡°Is he to marry L?¡± I asked and my heart kept pounding from fear.

    Her head fell and I felt my heart breaking all over again.

    ¡°It¡¯s not yet confirmed Thea but my brother did go to a dinner at Don Ricardo¡¯s ce, L¡¯s father. They seemed to have talked about a marriage proposal but I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll do it so don¡¯t lose hope.¡±

    ¡°What hope?¡± I said standing to my feet. I moved away from them hugging myself. They followed suit standing behind me.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault Thea. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have encouraged you to escape.¡± Cassie said behind me and I was disappointed

    ¡°You think I betrayed your brother?¡± I asked and she looked unsure. I guess Cassie was the only one who believed me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to think.¡± She muttered.

    ¡°Really Cassie? After how she cried her heart out? Don¡¯t you see how much she loves your brother? It¡¯s clearly a big misunderstanding.¡± Camilo yelled.

    ¡°I¡¯m just confused but I was told by Mike, one of my brother¡¯s men that there was a video of you taking a card from Sparrow which contained his number. You were going to call him with it Thea.¡± She said and I scoffed.

    Sparrow was a bastard. So he recorded it all.

    ¡°But there was no audio and I found that suspicious.¡±

    ¡°Of course it is Cassie. Sparrow set me up in case I didn¡¯t give in to his request.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell us what happened then. Maybe I could talk to Angel whenever he¡¯s calm.¡± She said.

    ¡°The same truth I told him? He didn¡¯t believe me Cassie. You know what? Thanks to you both, I can¡¯t repay this favour but I don¡¯t need you to beg Angel on my behalf. I¡¯m not going to beg him not after he killed an innocent man.¡± I said and left them despite the shock written over their face.

    They probably didn¡¯t know about Carl and I wasn¡¯t going to stoop so low to beg him for my life.

    I was innocent and that was enough.

 Chapter 187

    Thea

    When would it end? This suffering, this pain. My body was breaking down and my mind was a mess.

    It was four in the morning and here I was scrubbing the kitchen floor on empty belly. My body was quivering from starvation and the pain in my belly was getting unbearable.

    I looked at the fridge in the kitchen and I was tempted to grab food from it. I looked around for prying eyes even though I knew cameras were here. What if Angel was watching? Should I even care about that because my belly was rebelling against me. I took a ss and fetched some water from the tap, I had been trying to hold out the entire night with water but it was getting useless.

    I dropped the ss harshly on the kitchen ind ring at the fridge as if it were the cause of my predicament. What was the worst that could possibly happen?

    I dropped all the care in the world and went straight for an apple in the fridge. I took my time eating it gradually even though I just wanted to munch everything at once to fill my empty belly.

    I took another and eventually drank the milk I found there. My tummy didn¡¯t seem weing at all but I refused to throw up again and who would exin the missing apples by morning?

    After I was done I rested my back against a stool and gradually I started reflecting on my life and everything that led to my present situation.

    How did my life turn into such a mess?

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry Thea, don¡¯t you fucking cry again¡± I scolded myself amidst my heavy breaths. I bit my lips which were quivering to stop myself from sobbing but I eventually gave in and now I was crying in pain.

    ¡°Mum¡­.¡± I cried hoping she¡¯de to my rescue. ¡°I need you. Why haven¡¯t youe for me since then!¡±

    I felt anxious thinking about it now. Didn¡¯t Sparrow mention something about my mum at the party? There was no way she wasn¡¯t doing everything she could to get me out of here and if she had not seeded, Angel was to me for it. He was behind it all frustrating her efforts to see her only child and I let him because I never questioned him about it. What kind of a daughter was I? I was enjoying my life too well with him that I forgot how miserable my mum would be because of me.

    I snapped out of my thoughts, there wasn¡¯t time to cry and reflect on the past, I needed to work for my next meal and face the reality of another woman in Angel¡¯s life. It still seemed like a joke to me. He couldn¡¯t possibly be with L, he couldn¡¯t just throw away all that we shared so easily.

    I went on to finish cleaning the floor and by this time it was past five in the morning.

    I was about to leave having concluded my duty when I heard distant sounds. I wasn¡¯t sure but I was curious so I headed towards the direction of the voices I heard and it took me to the entrance of the mansion.

    I peeked through the corner of the wall and saw some movements then I saw Florentine who was standing in wait and realization dawned on me.

    She was waiting for the men who were returning from the club.

    Angel had returned to his old habit since I was no longer his lover¡­ Just cool!

    The thought of him with another woman at the club tortured my heart. I waited patiently as some men stepped into the mansion. I didn¡¯t see Knight or Caspian and Angel was yet to appear.

    Suddenly a female figure walked passed the entrance and my eyes bulged in shock as I recognized her.

    Natalia¡­.

    ¡°How could you Angel¡­?¡± I muttered to myself as tears pooled my eyes. I saw Natalia looking back as if expecting someone toe in and that someone was Angel because the next second he walked past the door and she quickly wrapped her hand around his neck pulling him in for a kiss.

    Florentine didn¡¯t seemfortable with the sight so she looked away but I couldn¡¯t as pain ravaged my entire being.

    It was killing me slowly, watching them in such a position. He lookedfortable and she looked extremely happy.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Angel took her by the hand and began leading her away, I was engulfed in pain so I clutched my dress tightly, just anything to help the pain.  I was holding it all in, I was really trying my entire best to hold down my emotions.

    My eyes followed them but then I froze as Angel suddenly nced my way. Our eyes locked and he stopped getting Natalia confused. The moment I saw her head turning in my direction I hid behind the wall but Angel had already seen me.

    I quickly wiped off my tears to seem normal, I wanted to peek to see if they had gone already but I was too nervous to do so.  I¡¯ll just wait it out because if I left while they were still there they¡¯d probably see me leaving.

    After waiting a while I decided it was time to leave but the first foot I set out got me bumping my head against a hard and bulging surface.

    A gasp left my throat and my eyes widened in shock at the man before me.

    My entire body began experiencing an influx of senstions and my heart an explosion of emotions.

    My desire increased it¡¯s mes and the very sight of him seizing my breath. I trailed my eyes slowly from his chest up to his face and his angry eyes were boring into my bitter ones.

 Chapter 188

    Thea

    I couldn¡¯t exin the kind of feeling I was experiencing now because it looked like so many negative and positive emotions were mixed together and tossed into my heart.

    I was angry at him, I hated him yet I was happy to see him and I desired him. My lips parted gradually as I had to breath through my mouth to save myself.

    ¡°A-Angel¡­.¡± I whispered his name but I wasn¡¯t sure he heard it because I could barely hear it. He had a mean gaze towards me and for a moment there I was worried how this encounter would end.

    He wasn¡¯t saying anything and just kept staring at me. I wanted to leave but I was scared he¡¯d stop me.  He took a step closer to me and I shuddered unexpectedly.

    Why was my body acting up now that he was here? I clutched my dress again easing my tension on it but even that wasn¡¯t enough.

    I was feeling breathless.

    ¡°Did Irene not give you instructions about working here?¡± He finally spoke and the firmness of his voice was intimidating.

    ¡°Yes she did. Not to be seen by you. ¡±

    I answered mustering the courage to speak but my eyes kept taking pictures of every bit of his body especially his face.

    I dare to say it, deep down I knew I missed him.

    ¡± So why were you watching?¡± His voice was still cold.

    ¡°¡­ And why did youe after me if seeing me annoyed you that much?¡± I shot back at him. I didn¡¯t need to go soft on him now that I was before him. I saw his eye twitch, he probably didn¡¯t expect the counter but I was d I did because now I felt more bold to speak up.

    His jaw clenched and I could tell anger was building inside him.

    ¡°I see you haven¡¯t suffered enough to have your mouth running this way.¡±

    I scoffed. Was he expecting to see me broken? I¡¯d never give him that satisfaction not when I was innocent of his usations.

    ¡°If anything, it¡¯s given me a thick skin Angel, so feel free to keep punishing me as you wish.¡± I said harshly feeling anger also swirl in me. He wasn¡¯t the only one who knew how to be angry here.  He shook his head and I saw hate sh in his eyes, it hurt me to be looked at that way by the man I loved but I wouldn¡¯t let that affect me.

    ¡°I should never have trusted you. You have no single remorse for what you did.¡±

    What? If he was suffering then he had himself to me because he gave me no listening ears when I tried to exin myself and he shot Carl whose crime was to help me escape Sparrow and here he was talking about remorse.

    ¡°So is this about remorse? You want me to beg you and say how sorry I am?¡± My voice had gotten louder and angrier but he didn¡¯t seem fazed by it. ¡°Guess what, I¡¯m not sorry. The only thing I¡¯m sorry for was falling¡­¡± I cut myself short realizing the words that were about falling from my mouth. I bit my lips hissing inwardly at myself while Angel¡¯s eyes shed with curiosity.

    ¡°If you think I¡¯ll plead for you to spare me after what you did to Carl then you¡¯re delusional.¡± I spat and as if my words fueled his anger more he took some angry steps towards me and I moved back till he stopped following.

    ¡°Maybe I should make you join him then if you can¡¯t beg for your life.¡±

    ¡°Then do it! Do it. As long as I¡¯m alive I¡¯ll never beg you because you¡¯re a monster!¡± I yelled and his eyes narrowed showing the hurt in them. He blinked and the hurt in his eyes faded gradually recing with anger again.

    Did he care that I called him a monster or was I reading too much meaning into it?

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I am a monster.¡± He voiced hoarsely and it cut me off guard, I had not expected him to ept it. I hoped that deep down he detested it and would have a rethink about this entire thing but there he stood epting it.

    ¡°Loving You made me forget that for a while but I¡¯m d you did what you did because I feel free. You were never deserving of that love.¡± He said rudely and turned away to leave.

    His words hurt me and my eyes stung painfully with tears. I couldn¡¯t let him get to me and I wouldn¡¯t let him have thest say.

    ¡°And L deserves it?¡± He stopped and looked at me a bit shocked.

    I wanted to ignore the topic but I was damn curious about it. I had cried my eyes out the entire night just thinking about the possibilities.

    He chuckled darkly as he moved closer to me. I blinked dipping my head to avoid his gaze, did I show my vulnerability by bringing it up because he looked curious and amused at the same time.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious, why did you mention L suddenly?¡± He tilted his head to the side squinting his eyes curiously at me. I needed to do something so I wouldn¡¯t appear weak. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Of course I heard the gossips and you know, you shouldn¡¯t marry her.¡± I found my mouth running faster than I wanted it to. I maintained a stern look at him refusing to look affected by it but Angel looked at me amused and I almost felt defeated.

    ¡°Why?¡± He asked leaning towards me with his eyes boring into mine. ¡°Jealous? Because you¡¯d be serving her as my wife when it happens.¡±

    I felt my anger triple and I swear I wanted tond a p across his face but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to so I just red at him and at the same time hoping the tears that pooled in my eyes didn¡¯t trickle down.

    ¡°You wish! You and I know that you¡¯re not in love with her. So it¡¯s best to save her an unhappy life with being married to a man who doesn¡¯t love her.¡± I fought back

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed, you¡¯re so confident. You think I can¡¯t fall out of love with you? That you¡¯re stuck in here?¡± He said pointing to his heart.

    My heart leaped in fear at his words, what if he really could get over me? It wasn¡¯t something I looked forward to because on my end, I couldn¡¯t stop loving him.

    My lips quiver as I still thought of his words. I wanted to say something to hurt him back as well but nothing coulde out, instead I felt my throat and chest constrict in pain as I tried to hold back my tears.

    I felt my belly acting up again and I let out shaky breaths to calm myself. At first I thought it was because I was hurting from his words but for real I felt like throwing up again.

    Yes again! It would be so embarrassing to actually do that now but the nausea was getting worse that my body jerked as what I ate earlier went up my chest.

    I quickly pped my hands on my mouth as if that would stop me from throwing up.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Angel asked and to my surprise he looked worried but it confused me as to why. Didn¡¯t he wish for me to suffer?

    My eyes bulged as I felt movements up my throat almost making its way to my mouth. I couldn¡¯t pretend or hold it down any more so I quickly ran past Angel brushing hard against him.

    I went straight to the kitchen and began throwing up at the sink, tucking my hair back to avoid it falling and mixing with the spew. I knew Angel had followed me but at this point I didn¡¯t even care. I was just focused on easing my stomach upset. I coughed what was left of my spew and even though I felt week after emptying my belly I began cleaning the sink. Thankfully I had eaten only fruits and milk so my spew was able to pass the sink hole easily. I made sure to wash the sink with liquid soap to get rid of the smell then I washed my mouth, hand and face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Angel finally spoke. He had been watching me in silence all the while. I held the kitchen ind for support even though my body just wanted to fall to the ground.  I saw Angel move toward me so I put a hand forward to stop him from getting any closer.

    ¡°Stay back!¡± I yelled and he stopped. I turned to look at him and the worry I saw in his eyes shifted to suspicion.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you throwing up?¡±

    ¡°Its none of your business.¡± I said rudely.

    ¡°You¡¯ll answer me because it is.¡± He yelled back startling me with how authoritative he sounded.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want? Suffer me till I die?¡± I said not interested in giving him an answer.

    ¡°You are not trying to appeal to my conscience with that are you?¡±

    I scoffed. ¡°I could care less about your dead conscience.¡±

    He chuckled.  ¡°Good thing you know it¡¯s dead so if you are fucking sick it¡¯s my damn business! You think I¡¯d let you die before I got the chance to satiate my anger?¡± I squinted my eyes at him in disbelieve. Stupid me for even thinking that the expression he had earlier was genuine worry.

    ¡°Why not go back to your whore and let me go back to work. Trust me I¡¯d  rather work my life away than stand here talking with you!¡± I yelled but he chuckled darkly.

    ¡°Even if you are at the brink of death Thea,  I¡¯ll revive you so you can go back to suffering as you desperately wish for.¡±

    I remained silent because his words got to me, tears quickly welled up my eyes and I was unable to restrain it as a line dropped down my face.

    ¡°I hate you.¡± I muttered and he smirked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± He drew out his words breaking my heart even more.  ¡°You¡¯ll get treated by Florentine and don¡¯t even think of refusing medication because I¡¯ll shove the meds down your throat myself.¡±

    He said and without a second look he turned his back against me and left the kitchen. I clutched my chest the moment he walked out and tears came in floods drowning me in it.

    My legs gave up strength and I fell to my knees.

    Angel had stepped on me more than he should, he had hurt me beyond measures breaking me to the depths of my soul.

 Chapter 189

    Knight

    I had never felt so dispirited in the morning like I did now because my little Angel was absent at breakfast.

    I kept pondering, did I take things too far with her thest time? She had avoided me the previous day after what happened between us at the corridor, she missed dinner and it was endurable but now that she missed breakfast I was restless. I couldn¡¯t get my head straight not even to work. I was usually calm and coordinated but with Cassie, things were different.

    Angel was awfully silent at breakfast, he looked more angry than quiet and he had no care in the world if his sister was absent. Knowing them both I was certain they had a fight the other day if he didn¡¯t bother to ask about her.

    I ate little at breakfast and once it was over I didn¡¯t bother to meet up with Caspian or Angel about our ns to get back out stolen merchandise from Sparrow. I headed straight to Florentine¡¯s room. If Cassie would confide in anyone it would be Florentine.

    Thinking I¡¯d have the privacy I needed to speak with Florentine I was rather met with disappointment when I found Caspian lurking around her door. I contemted going back because I was lost for words in exining myself to him. I usually had no reason to visit Florentine so what was I to tell him?

    It was toote to reach a decision as Caspian turned to see me, he froze for some seconds and tried to do a damage control by knocking on Florentine¡¯s door now. Who was he kidding? He had all the time to do that but was nervous to do so. I guess he was here to see Camilo.

    ¡°Caspian!¡± I called, a smug smirk appeared on my face as I moved towards him. Camilo was really giving him a tough time, I couldn¡¯t imagine being in his situation. Living with Cassie in the same room and yet living like strangers although that was our reality since she came back but at least we weren¡¯t staying in the same room neither have we been sexually involved with each other like Caspian and Camilo were.

    That would drive me insane, I must say I was impressed by the self control Caspian exercised because of her.

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡± He called as well, putting up a hard front in the bid to cover his shame of being caught. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He asked knowing how rare it was for me to be seen around here

    ¡°To see Florentine, what else?¡± He squinted his eyes at me suspiciously but I bet he could never guess the answer.

    ¡°I know but why?¡±

    I swore at him within as I searched my mind for an excuse.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I found myself asking instead and he got all awkward knowing that I was aware of the reason. ¡°Still having a tough time with your woman?¡± I teased and a scowl appeared on his face.

    ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve ever loved a woman to understand.¡± He said and I didn¡¯t know why that triggered me yet I had to swallow what I felt was an insult, even though Caspian was my friend, I couldn¡¯t tell him yet that I had eyes for Angel¡¯s sister because he¡¯d strongly disapprove knowing the situation.

    ¡°Are you going to stand there all day or knock?¡¯ I said in a mocking tone.

    ¡°Mind your own business.¡± He said raising his hand tond a knock at the door but before he could do that the door suddenly opened startling us. Caspian stood there with mouth agape as Camilo came out looking at the both of us in confusion.

    ¡°Cami¡­. uh. I wanted¡­.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here to see you.¡± I took the words out of his mouth and he passed me a look of disbelieve. I furrowed a brow at him in response. He was wasting my precious time. I needed to see Florentine and getting rid of him and Camilo was to best way to do that.

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Camilo muttered dipping her head while avoiding Caspians gaze. I chuckled at her reaction, she was shy and embarrassed at the same time and her cheeks had turned red with a blush.

    What a lovely and weird sight to behold.

    Of course I was jealous, jealous that at the end of the day they got to live in the same room. Seeing Cassie these days seemed like a rewarding thing for me because she would avoid me at any chance she got.

    ¡°I was wondering where you were¡­.¡±

    ¡°Of course he was.¡± I said and stood beside Caspian, squeezing his shoulder painfully. I shifted my gaze to Camilo and could tell she was trying to surpress a smile. ¡°He said he missed you.¡±

    She looked up shocked at my bluntness.

    ¡°Come on Knight¡­. I said mind your business.¡± He said through gritted teeth but I was having fun despite knowing Karma was waiting for me. The day Caspian gets to know about my feelings for Cassie that would be my worst nightmare because he¡¯d tease me about it every second of my life.

    ¡°What are brothers for? I smiled at him and shook him slightly. ¡°Please Camilo, just go with him. Caspian has been miserable because of your constant rejection.¡± I pushed my case further and Camilo couldn¡¯t find her voice. She locked eyes with Caspian who was fucking pissed at me. He tried to move my hand away jokingly from his shoulder but I squeezed it more to get on his nerves before finally letting him go.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± She said andughed nervously.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him Cami.¡± Caspian said immediately cutting me off before I could voice my thoughts. The ungrateful idiot! In a way I was helping him even though I was doing it for myself. I ignored him and continued to persuade Camilo.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything Camilo. Just go with him, spend at least an hour with him so he could get himself calm enough to work. Trust me you¡¯re everything he needs now.¡±

    Fuck shit! This was more fun than I thought. Iughed inwardly. At this point, she couldn¡¯t hide her smile and she glistened with it. I looked at Caspian, and he was surprised at her reaction, a smile also tugged his lips.

    Finally! My work here was done.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± She said in a low voice and I could see how happy that made Caspian.

    ¡°Wherever you choose.¡± He replied and now this was getting awkward for me. They both did their eye speech, verymon with them and now Camilo¡¯s hand were weaved in his as they made their leave.

    I sighed in relieve but then my eyes twitched as I recalled the previous day again. How did I skip that Camilo had seen Cassie and I?

    ¡°Camilo!¡± I called walking up to her.¡± Excuse me.¡± I said and took her hand dragging her away from Caspian who had a death stare at me like I was stealing his woman for real.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be quick.¡± I said seeing how confused she looked. ¡°What you saw yesterday¡­.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Her eyes bulged in shock as she recalled. It was obvious she gave me the awkward look all this time  because she remembered what had happened the other day.

    ¡°Please, can you keep it a secret. If not for me, for Cassie¡¯s sake. Don¡¯t even tell Florentine¡­.¡± I paused realizing she must have told her. ¡°Did you¡­?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± She whispered back and her eyes shifted to the corner.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I cursed hearing Caspianing towards us.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I looked at her with a desperate plea and she gave me a reassuring smile.

    ¡°Your secret is safe with me.¡± She whispered.

    ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡± Caspian demanded.

    ¡°He was just telling me more about you.¡± She lied confidently and gave me a wink. I felt amused. What a smart move. ¡± Caspian hissed at me knowing that could be true. I was the unlucky one amongst us three to listen to his frustrations andments about his unrequited love so of course I had a lot of embarrassing things to say about him.

    He cursed at me with a re and I gave him a nonchnt look before heading to Florentine¡¯s room.

    I had knocked at the door and soon it opened.

    She didn¡¯t seem surprised to see me. I guess she heard my voice while we talked outside her room.

    She gave me a tilt of her head asking me toe in which I did.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Thea is badly injured again. Why won¡¯t you let me treat her myself?¡± She said sounding frustrated. If only she knew that wasn¡¯t the case.

    ¡°To the best of my knowledge she isn¡¯t.¡± I answered.

    ¡°Then how is she?¡± She asked and I could see how worried she was. I had refused her request to treat Thea when she was locked up in the cell because I didn¡¯t want her getting on Angel¡¯s bad side should he find out one way.

    ¡°Honestly, I have no idea.¡± My reply disappointed her. She had so much sympathy for Thea and I could understand. They were close enough. Even I felt sorry for Thea.

    ¡°Then why are you here?¡± She asked curiously.

    I tried not to seem nervous but I had to ask about Cassie.

    ¡°I thought I¡¯d find Cassie here.¡± She blinked in surprise.

    ¡°Why are you looking for her.¡±

    ¡°Am I the only one who cares that she was absent at breakfast?¡±

    Florentine gave me an uneasy smile.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re not. Camilo was here for the same reason.¡± I felt relieved at least it wouldn¡¯t look like I cared too much.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you could check up on her.¡± She suggested but how could I? ¡°Except you guys have an ongoing feud that I¡¯m yet to figure the reason behind it.¡± She inquired more than stating.

    I couldn¡¯t tell her the reason and I couldn¡¯t lie about it either because it was obvious to everyone that Cassie and I had been distant ever since she came back. Caspian had even confronted me about it.

    My eyes scanned the room as if the perfect answer was sitting somewhere. My eyes fell on a tray of food on Florentine¡¯s table and a smile stretched my lips. That was my escape.

    ¡°Is that for her?¡± I asked heading towards the table while Florentine followed.

    ¡°Uh- um¡­.¡± Why was she stuttering? I got suspicious, I hoped for my sake that Florentine didn¡¯t know about us already. Cassie couldn¡¯t have told her already. I looked at her sharply, my eyes demanding answers.

    ¡°You know.¡± I said and she gulped hard making me more curious. ¡°Why was Cassie absent?¡±

    ¡°Must you pry?¡± She shot back at me. ¡°It¡¯s adies thing.¡± She said and brushed past me to pick up the tray. I followed after her blocking her way.

    ¡°What is it.¡± I asked sounding serious. I needed to get to the bottom of it.

    ¡°Are you seriously asking that?¡± She said looking disappointed. I wondered why but if it concerned me yes I was damn serious.

    ¡°I am very serious.¡± I said firmly and she scoffed.

    ¡°She has cramps. Are you satisfied?¡±

    I was confused for a moment there.

    ¡°What kind of cramps?¡± She squinted her eyes at me.

    ¡°Period cramps. Get it now?¡±

    Fuck! I cursed within realizing that could probably be a cooked up story she gave Florentine. I had an idea so I held the tray while Florentine tried to drag it from me.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I need a favour from you Florentine. Let me take this to her.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    I bit my lips knowing she needed an exnation for it. ¡°You¡¯re right Cassie has a grudge against me and I¡¯m trying to make things right. Don¡¯t ask me what it is.¡±

    ¡°Still?¡±

    ¡°Ohe on now. Where were you when I took care of her during her cramps all those years?¡± I tickled her memory in case she was forgetting I was that close to Cassie. She sighed deeply and handed the tray over to me.

    ¡°One more thing, tell her you¡¯re on your way. She may not open up if she knows I¡¯m the one.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    I smiled as she picked up her phone to call Cassie. I was extremely happy. I missed her even though we had seen yesterday. I thanked Florentine and headed straight to Cassie¡¯s room. Inded a knock on her door waiting for her to open up.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Her voice echoed and I hissed. Why the fuck was she asking when Florentine already called. I couldn¡¯t say anything otherwise she¡¯d know I was the one so I justnded a second knock instead.

    ¡°Hold on a bit.¡± She answered and I smiled. In a second the door went flying open. She looked perfectly normal and not the slightest pain on her face. She stretched forth her hand to take the tray but then her eyes locked with mine and her eyes bulged in shock.

    She was quick to close the door but I was quicker to stop it. She struggled with it but I was stronger making my way in.

    I closed the door behind me and she moved away from me.

    ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t just barge into my room like that?¡± Where¡¯s Florentine!¡± She yelled but instead I found her every action heart throbbing. I was so fucking pleased to see that my presence got her so nervous. I guess I still had hope with my little Angel.

    I dropped the food on her table and crossed my arms over my chest. She froze for a moment and I watched her eyes scanning my body, like she was enchanted. She gulped hard and tore her gaze away from my body and I got more interested.

    She was trying hard not to ogle at me.

    ¡°Why are you here instead of Florentine?¡± She spoke with a shaky voice and I moved closer to her taking note of how tensed she got with every step.

    ¡°Instead of that, tell me, why are you avoiding me Cassie?¡±

 Chapter 190

    Cassie

    I had toe up with an excuse not to join breakfast this morning. I already skipped dinner the previous night and I still wasn¡¯t ready to face knight.

    The tension that sparked between us was incredible. I had a sleepless night because I kept reminiscing what transpired between us.

    What was that bold step he took? Why did he do that to me? Did he realize just how much hope he had given me with that act?

    I turned in bed feeling my head ache from the constant thinking.

    It didn¡¯t make any sense for Knight to simply tease me. Drunk or not he remembered our kiss and even admitted to enjoying it.

    I let out a frustrated sigh jumping out of my bed as thoughts kept bugging my mind.

    Just ask him if he likes you and stop frustrating us! I yelled at myself as I paced about the room.

    Knowing Knight, he wasn¡¯t the type to y around. I knew he rejected me in the past but now he was saying something different and if I dared to believe. He was trying to tell me that my feelings for him were being reciprocated.

    I felt a surge of excitement within me thinking of the possibility. It would be a dreame true and I don¡¯t think I¡¯d ever ask for much in life if Knight was mine.

    Call me obsessed, I simply didn¡¯t care. That¡¯s how much I desired him and I wished he desired me as much.

    I startled suddenly as a knocknded on my door. My heart thudded loudly and I needed to subdue the blush that dominated my face at the thought of Knight.

    I suspected it was Florentine at my door because she had offered to get my food since I missed breakfast.

    I palmed my cheek desperately hoping to return my face to a normal countenance.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± I asked while looking at myself in the mirror to make sure I appeared normal. It was silent out there before a second knock came.

    Florentine must have been pissed at me for asking who it was when I knew for a fact that it was her.

    ¡°Hold on a bit.¡± I said and hurried towards the door.

    I pulled the handle opening my door, my eyes fell on the tray of food before me and I was about beaming a smile to Florentine to thank her for the food when I sighted  rather manly looking hands that held the tray.

    My gaze quickly shifted to see the face of whoever had that hand even though the frantic beating of my heart told me what needed to know

    How could I forget those tough and wide hands with bulging biceps. I literally fantasized about being grabbed by this same hand. Having it undo my dress and touch me in ces where I was sensitive and desperate for a touch.

    Knight¡­.

    I whispered his name in my mind.

    His hair looked wet and curly which he let fall to his shoulder, he wore a ck shirt and singlet that exposed all his manliness.

    With wide spread eyes, I instinctively tried to close the door against him. Having him stand there with that dark gaze was too much for me to handle. My heart was beating like it was going to explode and I needed to be away from him if I wanted to survive.

    He held the door from closing and pushed it open making me to startle back into my room. I felt intense chills course throughout my body. My breath hitched and I stood frozen for some seconds. I needed to be on the offensive to get him out of my room.

    ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t just barge into my room like that?¡± Where¡¯s Florentine!¡± I yelled but instead he looked at me with a pleased expression which got me nervous and confused.

    He dropped the tray of food on my table and crossed his arms over his chest. I froze for a moment and let my eyes scan his body.

    I was enchanted all over again. I gulped hard and tore my gaze away from his body,

    It was difficult not to ogle at him.

    ¡°Why are you here instead of Florentine?¡± I said with my voice a little shaky. Knight tilted his head, watching me intently and I felt goosebumps on my skin with the way he studied me. I hate that I looked so vulnerable right now, I couldn¡¯t hide how nervous he was making me feel. He took two steps closer and I refused to move another foot.

    I mustered the courage to look into his curious eyes but he was eating me up with it.

    He took details of my face, eyes boring into mine, trailing down my lips like he were hungry for a taste and it made me gulp at the thought of our lips locked again. He parted his lips then spoke.

    ¡°Instead of that, tell me, why are you avoiding me Cassie?¡±

    I gasped and gulped a lump, the answer embarrassed me already and his mere presence overwhelmed me but I had to hold my shit together before he thought I was desperate for him.

    I sneered at him and folded my hands across my chest pushing my breast forward. His eyes flicked down and his pupils dted at the sight of my pushed up breast so I quickly released them. .

    My eyes instinctively moved below his abdomen and my gosh! He had a an erection and I dripped instantly in my pant.

    I needed someone to save me from him at this point.

    I quickly averted my gaze only to catch him watching me. Fuck it! He knew I was staring down at his bulge, I only hoped he didn¡¯t notice the longing in my eyes for them.

    ¡°Who said I was avoiding you?¡± I yed hard and his eyes went down on my lips again. Why couldn¡¯t he just take his eyes off it? I bit down on my lips feeling nervous while his throat moved as he gulped down fluid.

    I took two steps away from me and he passed me a dissaproving re which in turn looked hot as fuck!

    ¡°You¡¯re not? He asked covering up the distance again and leaving me breathless. ¡°You missed dinner Cassie and breakfast. Why?¡±

    He pressed further for answers and I tried not to look at him because I was vulnerable and he would see through my lies.

    ¡°If Florentine let you bring my food then you must know why.¡±

    ¡°She did mention.¡± His voice came out low yet deep. I felt embarrassed all of a sudden. This wasn¡¯t something I hid from him or anyone but more of the fact that he used to take care of me in this situation.

    It was a lie but I knew he¡¯d offer to stay with me.

    ¡°Then just leave already I just want to rest.¡±

    ¡°I came to stay.¡± He countered and I hissed inwardly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you here.¡± I said causing a scowl to appear in his face.

    ¡°Fine by me.¡± I squinted at him displeased with how easily he was giving up.

    ¡°So you¡¯re going to leave?¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes.¡± He answered and rubbed his jaw with his fingers while giving me the most seductive look ever. A shiver ran through me and I felt the hair on my skin standing.

    ¡°Then go.¡± I whispered yet deep down I wanted him to stay as much as I wanted him to go. I was so fucking messed up.

    ¡°I will¡­ After I finish what I started.¡±

    I snapped my head up to look at him wondering why that sounded like a threat.

    ¡°What did you¡­.¡± I gasped suddenly and my eyes widened in shock. Was he talking about finishing up the kiss!

    Good heavens! Somebody save me from this Man. He looked amused then he took  intimidating steps towards me brushing his manly chest against my breast slightly.

    Sexual heat coursed through me and I was breathing fast right now.

    ¡°Knight what are you doing?¡± I whispered in a haste moving back till I got bridged by my bed.

    He stopped and watched me instead so I tried to move away from my bed but tripped and fell over it. He chuckled briefly brushing his thumb against his pink and plump lips.

    I held myself up with both my elbows resting on the bed. I had a short gown on so my thighs were partly on disy for him to feed his eyes.

    I contemted shoving my dress down but anything I did now would catch his attention but my resolution soon became a regret as I watched his eyes savour the sight of my thighs.

    He swept his fingers over his hair and his eyes narrowed with a hunger I recognized and it was because of me.

    That alone scared me.

    He watched me in such a way that I felt like a prey under his scrutiny. I tried to move up my bed to escape him but he set a knee on my bed and the muscles of his arms tightened putting me in awe of his physique.

    He was a true definition of manliness.

    ¡°Knight¡­ You¡¯re scaring me.¡± I said crawling back but I felt his hand on my leg stopping me from moving further.

    ¡°I swear I¡¯ll scream if you don¡¯t stop.¡± My words came out in a shiver.

    He didn¡¯t seem fazed but instead his lips curled into a sexy smile then his eyes to bore into mine once again.

    He was doing all sort of things to me with that stare. He climbed the bed and crawled in between my leg. One leg in and one leg out.

    His figure hovered over me covering me with his wideness and his strong arms caged me on both sides yet I couldn¡¯t do what I promised.

    To scream¡­.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry princess, you know I won¡¯t hurt you. I just need you to answer my questions honestly.¡±

    He whispered hoarsely while I kept breathing heavily under him.  I really couldn¡¯t take all this tension between us.

    ¡°Why do you have to stay in such position then? I asked nervously and his throat moved again as he gulped down fluid while looking at my lips.

    ¡°¡­ Because it requires this position.¡±

 Chapter 191

    ¡°Why do you have to stay in such position then? I asked nervously and his throat moved again as he gulped down fluid while looking at my lips.

    ¡°¡­ Because it requires this position.¡±

    I sighed sharply fearing what he meant.

    ¡°W-what do you want?¡±

    He hesitated a little then his lips twitched into a satisfied smile.

    ¡°Did you enjoy our kiss that night?¡±

    I blinked several times forcing my lips to part so I could say something.

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s one¡­. Two, would you have let me kiss you if Camilo haden¡¯t showed up when she did?

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer all this. Knight please, don¡¯t do this.¡± I begged.

    ¡°I¡¯ve waited too long for you Cassie. I can¡¯t stop now.¡±

    ¡°What? I said almost inaudibly trying to wrap my head around his words.

    ¡°Three¡­.¡± He continued, lowering himself towards me so that our face were a kiss away from each other. My desires erupted like a volcano. I was like a wild fire and a beeping bomb waiting to explode. We stared into each other¡¯s eyes more like we were staring into each other¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Three?¡± I whispered urging him. He bit down on lis lips and glued his eyes to my lips.

    ¡°Three¡­ Would you let me kiss you now?¡±

    My heartbeat went dead for a second and I stilled. Was this real? The way he looked at me filled with hope. Like I was the prettiest woman he had everid his eyes on or

    was he ying some games with me?

    My words got trapped in my throat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you if you don¡¯t say anything.¡± He said and his eyes never left my lips.

    My entire being wanted it. No, I craved it for the longest time and to me it was just the two of us existing in that moment.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    He began drawing near and my lips parted slightly yearning for a taste.

    He shed me onest nce as if asking for my approval and I couldn¡¯t stop him.

    I felt my lips quiver as his warm breath fanned my lips filling me up with sensations.

    His fingers slowly carresed my cheeks and my eyes closed gently as I allowed myself to enjoy the sweetness of his touch. He left his thumb on my cheek then slid the other fingers to my neck.

    I jerked at the torrent of sensations I was feeling right now. He pressed his legs further in-between mine causing my pant to soak more with fluid.

    My pussy pulsated craving for a fill it had never experienced then I felt the tip of his nose on mine and it tickled me sweetly, his nose pressed down on mine and a shivering moan left my throat just as my body quivered

    Tears of pleasure stung my eyes and finally, I felt it, like this was the first time. His lips touched mine and I whimpered from the insane effect it had on me. He engulfed me in his arms, sliding one arm under my back and pushing me close to him, then I felt his wet tongue sliding so sinfully into my desperate yet naive ones.

    I took his tongue in my mouth and new mes were ignited as he let out a craving groan while I let out a shivering whimper.

    The pleasure that grazed my entire body made me want to cry. It was overwhelming. Something I never thought existed. It was too good to be real.

    He tilted his head to the side while our lips were still locked, then he took my lower lips in between his and pulled it with his teeth before letting it go.

    My toes curled and my pussy itched aggressively for a pration. I dug my fingers into Knights shoulder, carving the pleasure he was feeding me into his skin.

    He hissed then groaned in pleasure as he released my lips slightly. That act simply set me aze.

    He held my head up from the bed as he cupped my head with a single palm, it felt like he was a creature from another with how small his body made me feel

    He pushed deeper wiping his lips across mine with very sinful and sexy slides that I kept moaning helplessly.

    His kiss grew hungry by the second and he devoured every taste he could get from me while I returned the kiss with the same energy showing him how much I wanted him. He was far ahead of me in this kissing game leaving me breathless and wishing for the air I couldn¡¯t permit myself to get because I was enjoying this way too much.

    I raised one of leg to his hips wishing he just spread it apart and slide down his dick into my slickness instead of pressing it down on my abdomen.

    Our kiss turned explosive and we were all over each other moaning and groaning like we had been locked away from earth  starved all those years only to be released to have a taste of each other.

    He was touching me so needily, running his fingers over my soft thighs while groaning his kisses into my mouth. At the same time I kept feeling his muscles and moaning into his mouth as well.

    We could only hear each other¡¯s pleasure sounds and nothing else mattered at that point. We soon started getting to the climax and pulled away from each other only to kiss again till we slowed down to a stop.

    We fanned each other¡¯s face with our breaths. Knight was looking at me in the most amazing way, making me feel so important even though I wasn¡¯t sure what this meant for both of us.

    As if the realization just hit me, I whimpered.

    ¡°Are you alright Cassie?¡± He asked worry nketing his face.

    I shook my head and forced my lips to speak. ¡°What did you do?¡± I said pushing the me on him. His eyes twitched and he gulped darting his eyes from my left eyes to my right.

    ¡°Nothing you didn¡¯t permit.¡± He answered saving himself and putting me in my ce.

    I just had the best kiss of my life with my brothers bestfriend on my bed while he was in between my legs! Goodness! What would be of both of us from now?

    I looked at Knight pleadingly hoping he¡¯d help my confusion and worry.

    ¡°Angel would kill you.¡± I cried because it wasn¡¯t amon thing for brothers to root for their sister and bestfriend. Moreso, because Knight was a mafia man and the reason both my father and Angel had kept me away from the family business was to protect me from the realities of it. They wanted me to have a normal life but how could I? When the very one my heart wanted more than anyone in the world was a Mafia man as well.

    Knight looked away regrettably with a glint of resentment but he never moved away from me. He still kept me in his protective arms that I was getting toofortable in.

    ¡°Because I kissed you?¡± He said sounding pissed off. I wasn¡¯t sure I was ready for this conversation because he looked like he would swallow me in it.

    Like a coward i¡¯d escape it.

    ¡°Just go.¡± I said but his expression turned into hurt instantly.

    ¡°Cassie¡­.¡±

    ¡°Go, just leave.¡± I said and pushed my way out of him while he stood up. He ran his fingers on his hair looking frustrated.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just forget you, not after we kissed Cassie!¡± He yelled but I just stood there looking at him. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me to quit you because I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°But¡­.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t just act like we don¡¯t fucking have feelings for each other!¡± He continued. He came to stand in front of me grabbing my shoulder gently. ¡°Cassie¡­. You don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve waited and imagined this day.¡±

    He said and I remembered how he hurt me. Even though I wanted him badly how could I just ept him so easily. It would scream desperate or was I overthinking?

    ¡°Cassie talk to me.¡± He pleaded shaking me slightly. ¡°You do have feelings for me don¡¯t you?¡± He asked peering into my eyes.

    ¡°You hurt me Knight.¡± I said and his hands in my shoulders weakened. He looked defeated. ¡±

    ¡°You still have a grudge on me.¡±

    I recalled everything that happened and I felt my hear break all over again when he brought that stripper home to fuck after I confessed my feelings to him. As much as my heart exploded with joy at his indirect confession I didn¡¯t want him to have it easy with me either.

    ¡°This kiss was a mistake.¡± I said and saw the hurt in his eyes double.

    ¡°What!¡± He muttered in disbelieve.

    Yes, that was a tip of what he had made me feel. These men needed to know that we had feelings as well and I hoped the universe also worked in Thea¡¯s favour proving her Innocence so that she could humble Angel¡¯s ego.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but you need to leave right now.¡± I said firmly despite feeling my resolve weaken. Knight looked shocked, he obviously didn¡¯t expect this hardness from me knowing that I was always desperate for him to love me back.

    ¡°Why are you saying this Cassie¡­ Don¡¯t you feel the same way for me?¡±

    ¡°Well I¡¯m not that that clingy girl who was desperate for your attention. Just because I let you kiss me, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯d let you fuck me so easily as well.¡± He was wordless and just kept staring in shock. That¡¯s right Cassie, make him beg you. I encouraged myself. Knight looked away disappointed. He sighed heavily now looking pissed but I think he was more pissed at himself for whatever reason.

    ¡°Alright.¡± He said nodding and I did my best not to show my displeasure at his one word answer.

    Women, we were quiteplicated.

    I wanted him yet I was ying hard to get, I pushed him away and he gave me a simple answer and now I was mad that it was just a word.

    ¡°Have a nice day Cassie.¡± He said and turned to leave but stopped. My heart leapt  as he approached. He pulled me slowly, cupping my cheeks in his palm. then he kissed my lips making me freeze.

    ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out okay? Maybe when all this mess with the cartel is over.¡± He said and dropped a kiss on my forehead before leaving my room.

    I blinked as if snapping out of my trance. What the fuck was that? How did I suddenly be immobile? I just gave him the upper hand again!

 Chapter 192

    Thea

    I found a lonely corner to stay after my encounter with Angel that morning. The fact that he didn¡¯t care about me for being sick really hurt me. His words did cut deep into my heart, he¡¯d revive me just to take me back to this hell of a life I was going through? Those words hit me really hard.

    My belly grumbled all the while but I ignored it till it was time for my breakfast when it became violent with it¡¯s grumbling sounds. I went to the room where Irene had asked me to stay and wait for my food every morning but again, I felt there was a dy just like the previous day.

    At this rate they¡¯d really want to kill me. I couldn¡¯t go on empty belly this morning so I decided to get my food by all means.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°Where are you off to?¡±  I startled hearing Irene¡¯s voice, I had just bumped into her on my way out. She had a mean gaze and without doubt I knew she was angry with me but why?

    I blinked suspiciously wondering if she already knew about my encounter with Angel this morning.

    Was I going to be punished?

    ¡°I thought my food was being dyed so¡­.¡± I cut myself off to see her ring at me. I kept moving back into the room as she followed, I was scared, feeding off her cold demeanor.

    She looked like she was holding her anger in and maybe just maybe I shouldn¡¯t have said that.

    ¡°I just needed some food¡­.¡± I couldn¡¯tplete my words as a whistling sound stung my ear from the heavy p that fell across my face. She had pped me across the face, forcing a tear off my eye as well and my right mrs hurt as if she had gotten them out of their roots.

    I moved my head slowly to look at her wondering what the p was for.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    I asked but regretted it instantly as the taste of blood soon filled my tongue with a second p from her. This time, my head felt light and I stumbled to the ground. A whimper left my throat and I sobbed.

    Irene walked with intentional steps towards me and I dragged myself away from her till her her kitten heel stepped on my foot piercing a bruise into it.

    ¡°Stop, it hurts.¡± I cried but she pressed further untill a scream rippled through my throat. ¡°What did I ever do to you? Why are you treating me this way!¡± I yelled and she stooped to my level.

    ¡°Why?¡± She repeated. ¡°You broke rules you fucking slut! She yelled back dragging my hair, was all this really because of it? Did she even know the reason behind my predicament? Why did she have to feel the need to hate me because her boss wants me punished?

    I winced in pain as I held her hand trying to reduce the pain she inflicted but I was too weak and she overpowered me dragging me across the room.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you said to Angel or how you said it but if there¡¯s one thing I would hate you for, it¡¯s to be scolded by my boss this early morning because of what you did!¡± She yelled and I was shocked at the revtion. Angel yelled at her but why?

    ¡°I only saw him by chance, he came after me. I had no intention of speaking with him.¡± I said but she sneered at me.

    ¡°Are you trying to y dumb right now? Since when did you fall terribly ill to warrant a treatment from Florentine and how is it my fault if you even fell sick! You could die for all I care, don¡¯t you dare drag me into such mess again!¡± She yelled and I could tell how pissed she was. I wonder what Angel had said to her to get her all riled up.

    Who was I kidding though? Her feelings were the least of my concern, right now, I had this strange feeling of excitement knowing Angel was mad at her.

    Then was all his act a facade? Did he really care about me still but hated to admit it? I shook the thoughts off my head. It didn¡¯t matter if he cared or not, the fact remained that I was physically and emotionally abused under hismand and that could not be excused.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I whispered hoping that would calm Irene seeing she was pacing about to calm her anger, she stopped abruptly passing a re at me. I knew I had to keep my mouth shut this time, it seemed hearing my voice only fueled the anger.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± She asked and I was surprised to hear that. Regardless of her intentions I answered truthfully.

    ¡°Yes.¡± I said but she gave me a dark chuckle and a knot formed in my chest as I felt disappointed.

    ¡°Good. Now let¡¯s see who gets you breakfast. I¡¯m in charge here Thea so the next time you think about ratting on me just now that I¡¯ll get back at you. Get your useless ass to Florentine¡¯s room and exin whatever the heck is wrong with you to her!¡± She yelled and stumped her heels out of the room.

    I bit my lip hard to surpress my tears but it came trickling down. I wiped them off immediately and gathered myself to leave.

    I couldn¡¯t go one more hour feeling hungry and even though Irene warned me I knew my survival instinct were directing me to go against her.

    I needed food and Florentine wouldn¡¯t refuse a request like that from me. The only thing that bothered me was her stubbornness to not confront Irene after learning how starved I was.

    Whatever the oue may be all I knew was that I needed to survive first.

 Chapter 193

    Thea

    I found my way around the mansion till I got to Florentine¡¯s room. My eyes had darted in search for Angel on my way, my heart was winning again and I craved to see him but my mind stepped up soon enough reminding me that he brought Natalia back and was probably fucking her for whatever round now.

    The thought broke my heart in pieces and I felt suffocated with pain. Despite it, I managed to get to Florentine¡¯s room.

    I hesitated but eventually Inded a knock on her door and after a second try the door paved way and I locked eyes with Florentine who looked stunned to see me.

    Her expression soon shifted to worry as she scanned my body with her mouth agape.

    It got me feeling sorry for myself and I couldn¡¯t hold back my tears any more.

    ¡°Florentine¡­.¡± I called and a tear dropped down her face as well.

    ¡°My goodness!¡± She muttered cing a hand across her mouth as more tears streamed down her eyes. I knew she felt terrible seeing me this way but right now I neededfort and she was the perfect mother figure avable for it so I pushed myself into her arms hugging her while she reciprocated more intensely sharing a brief moment of tears with me.

    _____

    ¡°I knew you were suffering Thea but I was such a coward not to insist on seeing you.¡± I¡­.¡± She got lost for words again as she tried to apologize. We were now inside her room sitting opposite each other on the bed.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have let you see me either. Thest thing I want is for any of you to get yourself in trouble with Angel. So don¡¯t work yourself up about it.¡± I said squeezing her hands in mine.

    She felt guilty but I felt more guilty if she tried to go against Angel for my sake.

    I didn¡¯t want him feeling betrayed by his men as well. No one knew how feral that would get him too.

    ¡°Okay¡­ Okay.¡± Florentine kept saying in a low voice heaving heavy sighs as well. ¡°Here¡¯s what I¡¯ll do, I¡¯ll get a maid I trust to send you food right after you get some from Irene¡¯s maid and if Irene doesn¡¯t let you have any at least you¡¯d have something to eat.¡±

    ¡°What if¡­.¡±

    ¡°No what ifs. That¡¯s the only way I can restrain from confronting Angel and we both know you don¡¯t want that. Allow me to help you the little way I can Thea.¡± She pleaded caressing my cheek. I knew Florentine and I knew her worry would push her to confront Angel I just had to choose and I chose the former.

    I nodded in agreement and she rxed back.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said smiling at me. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll order something for you. You don¡¯t need to be in a hurry to go back to work I¡¯ll speak with Irene to give you the day off¡­.¡± I looked at her with disapproval but she shook her head to counter.

    ¡°I promise you she won¡¯t hurt you for it.¡± I still wasn¡¯t convinced so she stood up and dialed a number immediately. It was answered by Irene and Florentine had spoke more professionally to her. She said the check up would require sometime and they needed to run some test on me coupled with the fact that I needed rest. To my surprise Irene had epted without an argument about it.

    ¡°See?¡± She said smiling and I reciprocated.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I mouthed but she pulled me for a hug rather than epting. She ordered food and refused to listen to my healthin untill I was full.

    I found it quite difficult not to rush my food despite her soft warnings to take it easy.

    ¡°Now tell me, what are your symptoms.¡± She asked once I was done with my food. I sighed deeply trying to figure out a diagnosis for my symptoms instead but nothing came to my mind.

    She gave me a loik urging me to go ahead.

    ¡°I feel this ache in my abdomen recently.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm?¡±

    ¡°Then I get nauseous all the time.¡± I said and caught her eyes twitch. She locked eyes with me in a more intense manner and she looked suspicious which got me worried.

    ¡°Hold on, I just need to confirm something.¡± She said and moved towards her table. She pulled a drawer out getting a notebook from it. She went through the pages and traced a page with her finger. She stopped and snapped a look in my direction.

    Why was she acting this way all of a sudden?

    She dropped the book and walked to sit beside me in the bed. She held my hand gently with the same suspicious look in her eyes.

    ¡°Do you eventually throw up with the nausea?¡± She asked and I nodded. She gasped and moved closer to me.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting me worried, is something wrong?¡± I asked feeling confused. ¡°Are my symptoms that bad?¡± I continued. I was never the type to fall sick. I never had symptoms that were this bad so it worried me.

    ¡°Thea ¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Tell me the truth. Have you got your period this month?¡± She asked and it just seemed random to me.

    ¡°No but it¡¯s obviously the pills.¡± I answered casually still wondering what she was getting at. She blinked and became more serious. She stood up and paced about the room and my eyes followed her

    ¡°What is it Florentine? You¡¯re confusing me.¡± She stopped pacing and turned to me.

    ¡°Thea, I noticed your period has been dyed this month.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­.¡± I still didn¡¯t get it.

    ¡°It¡¯s unusual from¡­.¡± She paused sighing. ¡°It¡¯s unusually longer this time.¡± She said and I noticed too.

    ¡°Wait what are suggesting Florentine?¡± I asked standing as well. For the first time since my symptoms started I was getting dots fixed. Florentine gave me that suggestive look and I chuckled out of fear.

    ¡°No you¡¯re mistaken.¡± My words got stuck in my throat. My chest was beating radically at the chance that whatever we were thinking could be true.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to assume things Thea we need to run some tests.¡± She said and this was more serious than I thought. If Florentine thought it to be a possibility then I was concerned for real.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be¡­. I can¡¯t be pregnant.¡± My heart beat faster as the words fell off my lips. It sounded too serious to be real. How could I even?

    ¡°But I¡¯m on pills always Florentine. You must be mistaken.¡±

    ¡°No Thea, we must be mistaken. If you thought about it too then there is a chance you could be.¡±

    ¡°No! I yelled staggering back.

    ¡°Sometimes pills won¡¯t work or just call it a miracle. We need the test to be sure Thea.¡±

    I dug my fingers into my head trying to think of anytime I had sex with Angel without being on pills.

    ¡°Thea, did you and Angel ¡­.¡±

    ¡°I was on pills Florentine.¡± I answered her knowing what she was about to ask but she shook her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it Thea, you know I check your periods and I¡¯m the one in charge of your pills.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You needed another one but we decided you¡¯d take it after the party but unfortunately you didn¡¯te back that day. I just need to know if you did something with Angel at the party.¡± She asked and my jaw fell as I recalled that night and how Angel made love to me in his hotel room.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    I gasped bringing my palm to cover my mouth. I fell back on the bed and Florentine followed sitting beside me.

    ¡°No, no, no. This can¡¯t happen Florentine. I really can¡¯t be pregnant.¡± I said tearing up.

    Angel and I were in the worst situation right now and now there was a chance we could have a baby together. This was all a mess.

    ¡°There has to be something else.¡± I said desperately.

    ¡°What? No way Thea! If you¡¯re asking me to help you get rid of your child I won¡¯t.¡± She said firmly and I narrowed my eyes at her. I had never gotten rid of one before because I was always careful and I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d have the heart to.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    I said and she sighed feeling a huge relieve.

    ¡°Do you really want me to have Angel¡¯s child despite everything going on now?¡± I asked because I was concerned. How was I to go through with this even if I decided to keep it?

    ¡°Look at the good side of it Thea. If Angel knows he would go soft on you. This child could bring you together.¡± I scoffed and moved away from her. How bold of her to think so.

    ¡°You think.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure of it.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s not the case here Florentine. What if he thought the child wasn¡¯t his?¡± I said and she blinked. She hadn¡¯t thought of that.

    ¡°He believes I slept with Carl, my mum¡¯s bodyguard and the man who saved me. He killed him Florentine! How do I even bear his child knowing how he treated an innocent man! If indeed I was pregnant, how do I bring a child into this world knowing that it¡¯s father murdered an innocent man under false assumptions?¡± I yelled and she remained quiet.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡­.¡± She whispered finding it hard to speak.

    ¡°We can¡¯t tell him if the resultse out to be true. Please, promise me you won¡¯t tell him. I¡¯m scared for what he might do.¡± I begged her. I already felt love for a child I wasn¡¯t sure existed. I didn¡¯t want it to be hurt by it¡¯s father because he didn¡¯t believe he was responsible for it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get the test done first. I won¡¯t tell Angel if ites out positive but eventually he would know.¡± She said and I dreaded that day toe. The only way to avoid it was to not be pregnant.

    We headed to the clinicter that day and  took some blood samples from me to run the test. I waited in her office feeling restless for the oue of the result. My wait seemed unending untill the door opened to bring Florentine in view. I rushed towards her, my eyes going straight for the result in her hand.

    ¡°S-so what does it say?¡± I was scared and desperate.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± Florentine called and the look she had already gave me my answer.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant Thea.¡±

 Chapter 194

    Thea

    The shock I experienced when Florentine dropped the bomb of a news to me still lingered into the night. I couldn¡¯t yet believe it, I had a human growing inside of me. I touched my belly from time to time trying to feel it but I couldn¡¯t, instead I just felt a connection to my child with every heartbeat.

    As promised, Irene didn¡¯t request for me the entire day but I was to resume work the next day. Florentine had expressed her worry over it, that it could be harmful to the child if I stressed myself out. I was new at this and even though I could bear to have my baby hurt I still couldn¡¯t stop working otherwise the truth would be known to Angel and I feared him for what he would do to our child.

    It wasn¡¯t likely that he¡¯d believe it belonged to him, I couldn¡¯t risk it. Maybe, when it became difficult to contain the truth I¡¯d have the courage to plead with him to spare it and have a paternity test once it was born.

    ¡°I need to be strong for us, and I need you to be strong for me.¡± I whispered my words with my hands ced on my belly. I was talking to my baby and I hoped it heard me or at least felt the love that blossomed in my heart.

    This child gave me a reason to live and to be happy amidst my wrecking situation. It was strange yet fulfilling because I felt I had apanion but what I hated to admit was that I felt Angel¡¯s presence in my life through it.

    He was the father after all and tonight I was feeling vulnerable.

    I walked outside enjoying the cool air of the night, I couldn¡¯t sleep because of the excitement I felt for my new status. I smiled widely feeling my belly again, I was going to be a mother but I had mixed emotions.

    Was I ready to be one? As far as I was concerned I still needed some growing to do mentally to be one. I was formerly a stripper so what did I know about being a mother? I didn¡¯t want to turn out bad, I didn¡¯t want my child to detest me for even a day. I knew as a teenager I detested my mother when she tried to stop me from going wayward. I ran away from home sometimes, had sex as I pleased and began stripping despite the level the good life my mum gave me.

    I just wanted to be free and wild and at a point she had to to sumb to me because she didn¡¯t want to lose her only child

    Right now, I felt guilty, more guilty than I ever felt because of everything I put my mother through especially sleeping with her husband.

    It all made sense now, everything that was happening to me was probably my well deserved Karma because what child treats their mother whom they imed to love that way?

    The fact that I was having my own child was definitely a mockery by the universe because I never saw that happening. I hoped this child had a good life. It mattered more than anything right now to me.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ A perfect spot baby.¡± I said and giggled at my weirdness. I had sighted a short fence which I felt would be nice to sit over and enjoy the night.

    I let myself down to it letting my legs dangle in the air, I ced my hands on the grass floor behind it while enjoying the cool breeze that pped gently across my face.

    I closed my eyes shortly and images of Angel and I flooded into my head. I shot my eyes open immediately.

    ¡®No Thea, we shouldn¡¯t go there¡¯

    I said to myself, the memories we shared were too intense and blissful to dwell on, it melted my heart and the hate I felt for Angel.

    It was quite funny to me now, I said I hated Angel and yes I did for everything he had done to me yet I loved him like crazy that even the hate couldn¡¯t overshadow that.

    A tear stung my eyes and spilled through the corners of my eyes which I wiped immediately.

    What was this emotions surfacing? Why did I miss him so much tonight? I should only hate him and nothing more but I missed his touch, his scent, the way he smiled at me, the way he looked at me. How he took care of me, how we made love with so much passion.

    How he loved me¡­.

    ¡°Gosh! Thea, stop it.¡± I pleaded with myself wiping off the tears that streamed down my eyes. Was this a side effect of the pregnancy? Why did I feel weak to control my emotions tonight? I tried to dwell on the thoughts of my suffering but my desires were fighting hard this time.

    ¡°Fine! I love him, I¡¯m still so in love with him!¡±

    I yelled letting the words out because suppressing it was suffocating.

    I startled suddenly as the sound of approaching footsteps stole my attention.

    Shit! Was someone there all along? I stood up hastily wiping my dress and peering to see the figure of anyone then my heart thud violently as I sighted a figure of a man in white sleeved up shirt and a ck pants.

    I blinked severally then squinted my eyes to be sure of the image that registered in my eyes.

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡±

    I muttered moving back hoping there was a way to escape from here but unfortunately the only way was to pass by that very man who was no other than Angel, the father of my child.

    I sighed heavily almost out of breath, my lips and fingers quivered as I stared at him making his way through the pathway to me.

    How do I face him? Did he hear me? Why did I feel so worried that he did? Goodness! How long has he been here?

    My head flooded with unanswered questions and my panic grew by each one of them.

    I gulped a huge lump as I felt the tip of my fingers going cold. My head felt dizzy, maybe I should jump through the fence but what if I fell on my belly and hurt my child?

    Damn it! Just stay still Thea! I yelled within myself and strangely I felt my panic reduce to some extent and for the first time I noticed something different from the way Angel walked. He was approaching slowly but he didn¡¯t have so much coordination in his steps.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    I became suspicious untill it dawned on me, those were the steps of someone who was slightly drunk. I felt calmer seeing he was in that state then I could just pass him and hopefully he wouldn¡¯t really care.

    I steadied myself as Angel got closer and the air reeked of alcohol. He stopped a few distance from me and raised his head to look at me.

    For the first time in a while I felt entrapped in his gaze.

    We stood there, opposite each other, just watching.

    Today unlike the other day, he didn¡¯t have so much anger and hatred in his eyes for me and his eyes weren¡¯t clear either, they looked drowsy but he seemed to be trying hard to keep them opened.

    I bit my lip feeling my heart drumming not in fear or nervousness but in love.

    This man standing right here before me, he looked different. Yes, because he looked like the man who was in love with me. The man who cared deeply for me and wouldn¡¯t hurt me.

    I was genuinely in love with him in his good and his bad. It was indeed an unbelievable feeling.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I called but it came out as a whisper and I doubt he could hear me, he took more steps closer and I quickly averted his gaze, staring down to the ground and gripping my dress.

    I could perceive a faint scent from him which the alcohol tried to subdue and it made me long for his embrace even more.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± He groaned and I waspelled to look back up at him. Even in his drunk state he looked so handsome and hot. His body movement had a sexual appeal to it and I had no idea why.

    I looked at his bare chest peeking out from his buttoned down shirt and I felt the urge to touch it.

    I raised my fingers to his chest and they shook slightly as overwhelming sensations coursed through my body and deep emotions flooded into my heart.

    I withdrew my hands unable to touch him then my eyes trailed to his lips.

    I wanted to kiss him.

    I shook my head hopping to get rid of the thoughts but it was imprinted in my mind and heart and it took everything within me to decide to leave.

    I wondered why he wasn¡¯t saying anything. Did he know I was the one? I took onest picture of his image in my mind and proceeded to leave but his hoarse voice filled the air and his hand grabbed me sending waves of sensations through me.

    My eyes bulged in shock and I gasped yet I couldn¡¯t turn to look at him but I felt him turning towards me.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

 Chapter 195

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    He asked and I blinked  nervously, his eyes did seem like he didn¡¯t recognize me but I wasn¡¯t sure maybe it was just the alcohol messing with his expression. I looked down on our hands and slid mine out of him. The warmth his touch provided was a danger to my resolve.

    I swallowed hard finding my voice to speak. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I said. Wondering the thoughts he had behind that question. If he did recognize me, he shouldn¡¯t want me to stay because he had instructed I stayed out of his sight.

    I caught his eyes on my hand which I withdrew from him. What was that I saw in his eyes? Was it disappointment? Did he hate the fact that I did that?

    ¡°Why are you asking that? ¡± I questioned further getting interested.

    ¡°Stay¡­. please stay.¡± I blinked in shock and let out shaky breaths.

    ¡°What?¡± I muttered finding it hard to believe. He wanted me to stay didn¡¯t I disgust him? And why did I just feel excited about it?

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk, do you even recognize me?¡± I pressed further to be sure where he ced me.

    Heughs getting me confused yet yearning for a particr answer. What was wrong with me tonight. Why was I being so vulnerable?

    ¡°Do you¡­. do you recognize me?¡± I asked desperately.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ You¡¯re Thea.¡± He said and slowly raises his head to look at me and his eyes didn¡¯t seem drowsy like before. I was stunned I wanted to say something but the words were lost in my throat.

    My heart increased it¡¯s pace and despite my denial I knew what I felt inside.

    I was happy.

    Angel shook his head and staggered away from me. He ran his fingers in frustration through his head and I wondered what changed now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even care just be her for tonight. Please just be Thea¡­.¡± He begged, tracing his hand to my face, his fingers touched my cheeks and it tickled me sending mes if desire burning through me. I darted my eyes side to side looking at him. My eyes pooled and tears streamed down my face at his words.

    He wanted me.

    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± I asked blinking out my tears.

    ¡°I miss you.¡± He whispered but it didn¡¯t sound like he meant to answer my question.

    That was it, he had suceeded in making my emotions bare. What harm could loving him for one day cause? We were both vulnerable and even though one of us was conscious of our actions our feeling were both genuine. I ced my hand over his on my cheek and squeezed it, savouring his touch to my satisfaction.

    ¡°I miss us Angel¡­ so much that I feel my heart¡¯s going to explode.¡± I cried, this was me deep down despite the hate I swore I had for him. The guilt of saying that despite knowing what he did to Carl was trying to surface but I pushed it aside.

    I had suffered so much both physically and emotional for a while now. I needed a break from all the emotions eating me up. I just wanted to be vulnerable with him tonight then we could go back to being enemies tomorrow.

    I wished I could tell him I was having his baby but I couldn¡¯t risk that. What if that was the only thing he remembered?

    I pressed his hand on my cheek and brought it to my lips to kiss several times.

    I know this was weak and selfish of me but it was just for tonight. I needed to satiate the need of other part of me that desired him.

    ¡°Do you still love me?¡± He asked shocking me again. Was he truly drunk? Even though we tend to be honest when drunk it still felt too much but I didn¡¯t care either.

    ¡°I love you Angel, I only wish you believed this. I love you so much.¡± I confessed with tears streaming down my eyes.

    He said nothing and trailed his thumb to my lower lips causing it to part from the upper lip slightly.

    I saw him gulp hard and felt his yearning for me.

    ¡°I want to touch you.¡± He said leaning closer to my lips. I wanted it too but what would that mean after today so I looked to the side avoiding his kiss but he wasn¡¯t letting me be. He slid his hand to the back of my waist and pulled me to himself then he ced a finger on my jaw turning me to face him.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    The moment I looked into those alluring eyes of his I felt spelled and unable to resist him.

    Silence reigned between us and he drew his face close to mine. I closed my eyes and a tear slipped out through the thin line.

    His warm breath fanned my lips and then his skin on mine as his lips brushed slightly against mine. His lower lip slightly thrust in-between mine.

    ¡°Mmmhmm¡­.¡± A shivering moan left my lips and I ced my hand on his bare chest which caused him to stiffen.

    I felt his tough hands run through my back all the way to my hair where he dug his fingers into, pulling my face into his.

    He groaned and tightened his grip on my hair then he deepened his lips into mine and my head spiralled in that moment as another moan left my throat. He tilted my head to the side and kissed me deeper and torrents of pleasure flowed through my body.

    It was too much and too sweet that I felt if we went further we could end up doing it. I mean, making love so I pulled away but he pulled me back in and kissed me again.

    I wanted to resist but with each sinful slide I felt lost in passion until he finally let me go slowly.

    ¡°I want to make love to you like before¡­.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk Angel this is the farthest we can go. You¡¯d hate me tomorrow if you knew what we did.¡± I pleaded trying to wriggle my self from his hold but he held me tighter and the way he looked at me I was scared. This was the same look he always gave me each time he tore my cloths apart and made love to me.

    ¡°Please stop¡­ We can¡¯t.¡± I cried resisting and his grip on me softened to which I took advantage of and freed myself from him.

    He looked like he was in so much pain. The look of feeling rejected, it almost persuaded me. All these was a genuine disy of emotions but tomorrow it would be a drunk facade because in his right senses he would never kiss me because he hated me for something I didn¡¯t do.

    He wasn¡¯t saying anything and I knew I could stay here any longer so with so much restrain applied I withdrew my steps. I was walking out of him and dropping everything that transpired between us here.

 Chapter 196

    Angel

    This morning, I woke up on my couch knowing I was wasted the previous night. My head hurt from the hangover I was having and I still found it a little difficult to coordinate my body.

    I had a strong head for alcohol but that night, I had drank so much out of frustration and it had everything to do with Thea.

    After confronting her that morning, I returned to my room with a restless mind. I won¡¯t deny it, when I caught her peeking at me through the corners of the wall, my heart leapt in excitement seeing her. Even though I had given the instruction for her not to be seen by me, I was still pleased to see her and I hated myself for it.

    Natalia had been curious to what had taken my attention and she had tried to drag me up to my room but my entire being wanted to see Thea and eventually I sumbed to my desires.

    Disregarding the persuasion of the whore I brought home, I followed my heart to find Thea where she was hiding.

    In other to satiate the anger I felt for myself for wanting her, I decided to transfer the aggression to her.

    I spoke to her harshly and it surprised me seeing the glint of hurt that appeared in her eyes from time to time.

    I wasn¡¯t sure why she was hurt, was it because she hated me? Or because somehow¡­ Maybe she cared.

    I was probably delusional, not once had she shown a care in the world about me ever since I found her, all I got was hateful res and words. No apology except it had to do with that bastard Carl and if only she knew how much that angered me¡­. It made me want to kill him a second time.

    Back to the reason why I had gotten wasted, seeing Thea look skinny and pale coupled with her throwing up that morning prated through my walls of worry. I was scared for her even though I hated to admit it. I wanted her to live so I could watch her misery and also because I was still in love with her and thatst reason was what frustrated me the most.

    I had not been myself ever since her betrayal, she still had me wrapped in her enchantment. Getting over her was like an impossible mission because she was deeply rooted in my heart that I was too weak to let go. Infact, the more I tried to forget her the harder I fell for her.

    I missed her, her smile, her touch, the way she looked at me like I was the most important person in her life. The way she touched me, the way we made love. All the times we spent together, I missed them dearly. If only they were real¡­.

    I hadshed out my anger and frustration on Irene for Thea¡¯s condition and even that wasn¡¯t enough. I returned to the club that night and fucked Natalia so much that she was left crawling but that was my greatest mistake of the day because while I fucked Natalia, I felt nothing not until I allowed myself to imagine she was Thea and my dick became rock hard to destroy her pussy.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t the same as making love to Thea. I enjoyed it quite much thinking of Thea instead of seeing Natalia but the end result wasn¡¯t what I had nned for.

    My mind, body and heart were messed up because I craved Thea more than I ever did. I was dying to see her, to touch her, even if it was just a strand of her hair. I was sick every wise and she was the cure to it.

    I couldn¡¯t have her because she absolutely hated me so I drank away my sorrows only to wake up to a dilemma.

    Images of the previous night came in confusing shes to me.

    I was outside and someone was with me. I wasn¡¯t sure but I felt like I cried. Damn it! I¡¯d be damned if anyone saw me doing that. More images came but as sprinkles and it frustrated me so much that I hauled a ss of wine I had taken that morning across the room.

    ¡°Just give me a fucking clear image!¡± I yelled at myself kicking the stool before me. I sat back on the couch digging my fingers into my hair in frustration just then like my brain had obeyed, I had a clear image of me kissing a woman and I was shocked beyond words.

    I stood up hastily with wide eyes, I kissed someone, no fucking way! Why would I?

    Except their was one reason, if she was Thea¡­.

    ¡®I don¡¯t even care, just be Thea for tonight.¡¯ that line of recall shattered every hope that I had kissed Thea. Then did it mean I had kissed some randomdy thinking it was Thea? but then why did I feel like I enjoyed the kiss so damn much?

    I was certain I said that line but why did my body and heart react with so much sensation as I recalled the feeling of kissing the strangedy?

    It wasn¡¯t Thea but I thought it was her so I enjoyed kissing a randomdy.

    Fuck Me! What was I to do right now. Who was thatdy? What if she was a maid?

    Fuck it! I mmed my fist to my couch and cracked my fingers as they were woven into each other.

    Words will certainly spread if it was a maid, I knew how those bitches wanted a taste of me but I didn¡¯t give a fuck about any of them they were my workers and that was it.

    I went into my bathroom and took a quick shower after brushing my teeth then I slid into new pairs of clothes and headed downstairs in a haste.

    I needed answers but what maid would admit I kissed her knowing I could react badly to her since I was asking?

    ¡°Angel¡­!¡± I stopped in my tracks hearing Caspian¡¯s voice. He ran in front of me, curiosity clouding his gaze.

    ¡°You missed breakfast, what happened?¡±

    ¡°You sound like my wife Caspian, give me a break.¡± I said and moved away from him without answering. He gave me a shocked expression having not expected thement but I didn¡¯t give a fuck about it.

    ¡°I got news about Sparrow!¡±

    He yelled and I almost stopped but my curiosity about the randomdy was stronger than my curiosity about Sparrow.

    Having Thea in the middle of all this was making my quest at retrieving my goods tiresome.

    I thought about her more than I thought about killing Sparrow and getting my goods. The bastard had been absent for a while from the club and news had it that he was on vacation but I bet he knew how close we were to unmasking him and like the fool he was he had no perfect n to defend himself. He was obviously buying time.

    Sometimes I wondered if he¡¯d return to his father and ask for help. That would sever our alliance and mean me going against Don Ricardo and L because what Sparrow did was unforgivable but thanks to him, I got to know of Thea¡¯s true nature and for that he would pay dearly.

    My stream of thoughts were interrupted as I walked by some maids who had their gaze keen on me. I stopped and they startled avoiding my gaze.

    They greeted me out of fear seeing my reaction and I became suspicious. Why were they staring at me that way?

    ¡°Do you need us to do anything sir?¡± One of the maid asked and I knew I couldn¡¯t straight up ask them what I wanted to know.

    ¡°Look at me, the both of you.¡± I ordered and they did so. I studied their expression but they looked confused.

    ¡®It wasn¡¯t one of them.¡¯

    I said within me and walked away but I found out minutester that I was suspecting everyone one including my guards.

    Fuck it! Angel¡­?

    I yelled within, the thought of it being one of my guards and not a maid irked me even more.

    Every corner I took and every face I met all looked suspicious.

    I took a turn outside the building exhaling sharply as if that would expel my frustration then I caught sight of a maid who I felt had been watching me. I narrowed my eyes at her because she was peeking through from a corner. When she saw me watching, she hid her face.

    Usually, maids would just walk by me after greeting with a slight bow but this one was hiding and the more reason my suspicion grew.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Was it her or was she just some shy maid I caught ogling at me?

    I came before her and she moved away from the wall where she hid. She had her head low avoiding my gaze and I took a step further towards her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir¡­.¡± She said with a shaky voice. ¡°I don¡¯t usually do this.¡± She continued sounding scared.

    ¡°Look at me.¡± I ordered her and she looked up. I looked into her warm brown eyes and observed her face, in literal sense she was a pretty maid and maybe that propelled me to think of her as Thea and kiss her but right now her beauty meant nothing to me. No woman¡¯s beauty did ever since Thea captured my heart. It was as if a veil of admiration was taken off my eyes each time I saw one. I just wasn¡¯t enticed or impressed by it anymore.

    This maid before me looked guilty but I wasn¡¯t sure. Damn! This shit was driving me crazy.

 Chapter 197

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked and she looked reluctant.

    ¡°Jennifer.¡± She answered nervously and averts my gaze.

    ¡°Where were youst night?¡± She looks back up in shock and I found her lips quivering.

    ¡°At my room after we were done preparing dinner.¡± She answered

    ¡°You serve at the kitchen?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­.¡±

    I didn¡¯t get my answer but she looked like the most promising suspect. I let my eyes fall to her lips maybe I would remember looking at them but nothing.

    ¡°Wait¡­.¡± I said to her when she tucked in her lips having found me looking. ¡°Never mind.¡± I said.

    What the fuck was I thinking looking at her lips? It gave me nothing.

    ¡°You can leave.¡± She ran instead, I guess I scared her that much especially if she was thedy I kissed.

    Those lips didn¡¯t look like one I¡¯d enjoy, I felt repulsed thinking of kissing anotherdy because that act wasn¡¯t something I¡¯d enjoy doing with someone I didn¡¯t love. I could fuck yes! Because my dick had a brain of its own but even that was difficult to enjoy without thinking of Thea.

    I spent half of my day locked up in my room untill Caspian found me.

    Apparently Sparrow had gotten the courage to return and was said to attend the next games at the Casino.

    I originally had no ns of joining but right now I was more than eager.

    ¡°You seem bothered and it doesn¡¯t seem to be about Sparrow.¡± Caspian said and I sighed deeply.

    ¡°I have a lot of things bothering me these days and you know it Caspian.¡± I answered and he gave me a suspecting look.

    ¡°Does it in anyway have to do with your ex-lover?¡± He said but I red at him and he apologized immediately. Thea was an off topic he had some guys bringing her up when I was doing everything to get her off my mind.

    He left afterwards, shutting the door behind him and after a huge struggle with myself I sumbed to the itching curiosity of confronting Thea. The taste of that lips, the feeling became more convincing by the second.

    What if I kissed Thea and not some randomdy?

    I went to the warehouse where I knew she was working at the moment. I took my time watching her pack some empty cartons to dispose.

    It was unlikely she had been there with me the other night but it felt right putting her face to that of thedy I kissed that night.

    I tensed suddenly the moment she turned around and our eyes locked.

    I clenched my jaw and took my hands out of my pocket.

    I shouldn¡¯t be surprised that she turned around to see me. She had the habit of always looking back when I watched her for long. Almost like she could feel my gaze on her.

    I put up a hard front and walked towards her.

    She looked firm and unwavering with my presence and she looked me straight in the eyes with no emotions evident in them.

    I almost felt stupid foring here.

    She pryed her lips to say something after a painful silence between us.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked, but  I kept looking at her lips and thinking of the kiss. I could swear it was her lips I kissed but the way she was acting right now didn¡¯t seem topliment that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± I decided to y a game, if truly she was the one their would be a glint of confirmation in her expression.

    ¡°Why would I have anything to say to you?¡± She answered instead looking at me like I was crazy and that sealed my suspicion.

    I scoffed at myself. She looked disgusted at my disy of pride.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy, you can see that, so if you have a reason foring here for ahead with it. I have lunch to meet up with.¡± She said and waited for me to speak but I couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    I felt embarrassed. I looked at her lips again and felt the intense urge to taste them, she didn¡¯t tuck her lip in despite my intense stare at them and when I looked up at her face she had nothing but disgust in them.

    Did I irritate her that much? Wasn¡¯t she the same woman that went crazy every time I touched her? Was it really because of her sex addiction that she reacted so fucking good to my touches?

    Fuck!!!

    She was a really smart one and yed me damn well.

    I turned around without saying anything else leaving her to dine with her curiosity.

    Seeing Thea¡¯s reaction, I was convinced she wasn¡¯t the one. It was around evening and I was taking a stroll within the mansion when I sighted that maid from earlier peeking at me through the wall. Had she been following me the entire day? Or was she always a stalker? Maybe, that was how I bumped into her that night. My suspicion increased in triple folds and the image of me kissing her shed into my head.

    ¡®You¡¯d hate me if you knew what we did.¡¯

    That line popped into my head and I was convinced she was the one I kissed.

    It annoyed me that she had tried to decieve me so I approached her with angry steps while she tried to flee.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± I called and she stopped, shaken from fear. I gripped her arm tightly while she sobbed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir.¡± She cried.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between us but if you do as much as say a thing about it I swear you won¡¯t live to tell more tales.¡± I warned and she nodded severally.

    I left her arm pushing her slightly and she left in a hurry.

    So it was her all along¡­.

    I was disappointed, strangely and deep down my heart I had wished it was Thea.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 Chapter 198

    Angel

    Heavens decided my misery wasn¡¯t enough because after that day I found myself stalking Thea.

    I was obsessing over her again like it were the first time and I did nothing to resist it. The dark desires within me wasing to shore and their were crazy things I wanted to do to her to make her suffer.

    That look of disgust in her eyes for me lingered in my mind and tortured me every second of my life since then and watching her work herself out didn¡¯t fill me with the satisfaction I craved.

    How do I punish her? How do I make her bend to my will? How do I make her fear me and beg for mercy?

    I wanted her to hate betraying me but all she ever did was prove that she had no regrets.

    Most importantly how do I make her want me?

    Crazy¡­. But that was exactly what I wanted deep to the core of my soul.

    I wanted her to want me lustfully, romantically which ever was possible. I wanted it so bad only so I could use it as a weapon against her.

    Like I did in the very beginning.

    This was me, burying every good she ever brought out in me. Linking back with my old self and weaving it together with the person I became right after her betrayal.

    _____

    ¡°Boss¡­.¡± I heard my name and got distracted from my stream of thoughts. It was Mike and he standing before me with an envelope in his hand.

    I looked up curiously at him but when I saw the stamp on the envelope I knew who it was from.

    I took a draw out of my cigratte and trashed it on the ash tray by my side.

    ¡°Open it ¡± I ordered and he did so.

    ¡°What does it say?¡± I asked looking into the distance while recing my empty hand with a ss of wine.

    ¡°Antonia has invited you to the games he¡¯s hosting at the Casino.¡±

    A scoff stretched my face. What was Antonio nning now? Having me and Sparrow in the same game knowing our long time feud.

    ¡°Will you be going? Sparrow will be there.¡±

    ¡± I forced a smile then I took the letter from his hand going through it myself.

    ¡°What are the chances that I¡¯ll miss such an opportunity Mike?¡± I said and his eyes shed with confusion at first.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see any.¡± He answered with a bit of uncertainty. ¡°Do we need to get ready for something big?¡± He continued.

    ¡°No. That would be giving him too much clue and making us look so easy. I¡¯d rather be silent and let him drown in curiosity.¡±

    ¡°And Antonio?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust that sly bastard. He could be Sparrow¡¯s aplice in all this. The men should be ready and I mean starting this very minute. Gather all you can about Antonio¡¯s recent movement.¡± I said standing to my feet. I gulped thest of my drink and made my way past Mike.

    I had a beauty to stalk for the day.

    I went to the warehouse where I found Thea cleaning, she looked worn out and my conscience didn¡¯t dare bother me now because she deserved every bit of it. I stood at the upper floor with my hands folded across my chest. I wondered why she wasn¡¯t turning around to see me. She usually noticed my presence and I had been here long enough for her to notice or was she just pretending not to feel my gaze on her?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I exhaled heavily and just when I was about to give up she tilted her head  to the side.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, just turn around.¡± I muttered and she did with her eyes meeting mine . She definitely felt me watching her otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have looked up instead and to my fucking direction.

    My lips curled into a sneer at her hardened gaze on me. I was mad that she despised me.

    I released both hands on my chest and slid them into my pockets instead as I made my way downstairs.

    When I got down she was still standing there waiting for me, obviously curious as to why I hade.

    She looked lean, maybe leaner than yesterday. I just hoped she didn¡¯t die of stress. Maybe if she begged and crawled at my feet I would think of something less agonizing.

    Fuck it! Why would I even consider lessening her pain? What was wrong with me?

    I clicked my tongue realizing that my anger already surfaced in my expression. I could tell Thea was nervous but she masked it up immediately the moment my gaze returned to normal.

    ¡°What do you want from me this time?¡± She asked avoiding my eyes. So now she couldn¡¯t even stand my face.

    I had no answer to her question or maybe I just had too many reason to pick a favourite.

    ¡°Are you just going to stare at me forever? I¡¯m giving you the audience because I thought it¡¯d be something meaningful but you look clueless.¡± She spat and I clenched my jaw while trying to control the anger she ignited within me.

    She finally looked at me with those eyes of hers and I found myself melting under her gaze.

    They were beautiful¡­.

 Chapter 199

    Angel

    I took a grip of myself snapping out of my admiration. Maybe I was too rxed with her allowing her the nerves to speak to me like that.

    ¡°I could cut that tongue of yours Thea. That¡¯s no way to speak to the man you hate.¡± I said moving closer to her. ¡°And a man who also hates you in return.¡± I said giving her a sly smile.

    She looked annoyed but what did I care? It only made me happy to see I struck a nerve without her doing the same to me.

    I retrieved a stick of cigratte from pocket and lit it up taking my first drag from it.

    I blew the smoke in her direction and could see the displeasure on her face but what I didn¡¯t expect was an allergic reaction from her.

    She began coughing and at first I thought she¡¯d get over it but it became profuse dragging attention from the construction workers.

    ¡°Someone get her some water already!¡± I yelled and it was delivered immediately while one of the workers patted her back so casually like they were familiar with each other and it pissed me off but I did nothing and just stared.

    Why the fuck was I getting so damn jealous!

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He said pulling strands of her hair to the back and my anger erupted into a volcano. I didn¡¯t know when I moved but I found myself lifting the worker from the ground and next he was thrown across the ce.

    Yeah, that violent,  that was how bad I imagined the situation will get if I didn¡¯t control my anger right now.

    I looked away from the two of them taking deep breaths to calm myself.

    It was just an imagination yet the emotions were heightened.

    I turned my focus back to them and this time he was helping her up. He gave me a slight dip of the head and went back to work.

    I had already smashed my cigratte on the ground. Howe I never noticed her allerg? She had been in the same car with me one time I smoked so what was this disy?

    She looked at me again and noticed the stick wasn¡¯t in my hand. I was surprised to see a flicker of gratitude in her eyes.

    No, we were not going to talk about her stupid allergy, I was here for something different.

    ¡°You do realize I have work to do and lunch to meet up?¡± She asked and I could detect the annoyance in her voice.

    ¡°Talk to me one more time in that tone and you won¡¯t be having dinner either.¡± I warned and she wavered at the threat which pleased me. She seemed to have forgotten who held the power here.

    ¡°So what do you want?¡± She asked more softly.¡±

    I took a deep breath before speaking. ¡°How many of the workers here have you fucked so far?¡± I spat and her eyes widened in shock. She scoffed and looked at me with disbelieving eyes.

    ¡°Is that what you came here to ask?

    ¡°Answer me.¡± I ordered with a roughened voice.

    ¡°None¡­ I¡¯m not addicted to sex.¡± She said and I furrowed my eyes at her. A sarcasticugh escaped my mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re no longer addicted or do you just fuck yourself?¡± A scowl briefly appeared on her face but she gulped her annoyance soon after.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let that pass.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Do you need to ask that?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Because I¡¯m surprised. How the fuck are you not looking sex starved? It was always so obvious.¡±

    I said sighing deeply, she had to be lying. I had thought it was love back then when she reacted to my touch the way she did but now I knew better, it had to be her addiction.

    ¡°Well¡­.¡± She started calmly. ¡°I stopped being one a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°How? How did that slip under my eyes? You fucking liar.¡±

    ¡°Because you were too busy hating that you didn¡¯t realize it was because of¡­!¡±

    She stopped abruptly holding herself back from her outburst. I guess I struck a  nerve there.

    ¡°Because of¡­ Hmm? Why did you stop talking?¡± I was already curious and I didn¡¯t want her to leave me hanging. What was it she wanted to say?

    She blinked severally and turned away from me. Indeed, she was trying to hide her weakness but I knew that already.

    I moved towards her till I was standing right behind her. I leaned towards her neck from behind and whispered to her.

    ¡°Or you¡¯re just masking it so damn well since you¡¯re so good at acting.¡± I said and I had to be mistaken because I could swear I felt her shudder. I decided to push my luck futher to be sure.

    ¡°Do you want me to touch you?¡± I whispered into her ear and I heard her breathing deepen. ¡°Do you miss how I fuck you and how you climax everytime like it¡¯s never happened to you?¡± I continued and touched her shoulder, she stiffened under my touch for the first few seconds then her body quivered slightly.

    ¡°Stop¡­.¡± I heard her whisper and it sounded like a plea. An almost inaudible whimper followed and I felt my heart leap out of excitement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like begging for it? For me me to have my tongue gliding up your wet buds, licking it so gently that you feel your body is set ame?¡± I pushed harder.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± She whimpered but I observed her body movement.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m right. You always craved me Thea.¡±

    ¡°I said you¡¯re wrong!¡± She yelled turning to face me in an instant. She was ring with moist eyes.

    I chuckled at her reaction as I began to enjoy it. ¡°You know, all you have to do is beg for it.¡± I said and she froze in an instant. I watched her eyes move down then dart side to side.

    Fuck how? She was considering it?

    ¡°Are you seriously considering it?¡± I mocked and received a re in return.

    ¡°You¡¯re delusional Angel.¡±

    She scoffs and I try not to feel pissed off. ¡°What makes you think I want you that bad if I had the guts to betray you for the third time!¡± She yelled and I felt like she had just stabbed the wound in my heart that was yet to heal.

    I chose to remain unfazed and I knew she was curious to what was going on in my head.

    ¡± Your bodynguage tells me something different. You¡¯re not immune to my touches.¡±

    She gives me a wildugh and it confuses me. ¡°You look so pitiful Angel

    or are you the one who truly wants my body?

    She shot back and I haden¡¯t expected it.

    I feigned a scoff. ¡°When I have Natalia?¡± I say instead of giving her the satisfaction of having the upper hand.

    I take a step further after seeing the glint of hurt in her eyes.

    ¡°Maybe we should find out who wants who more.¡± I threatened and the fear in her eyes lingered on longer this time.

    It gave me hope to continue.

    ¡°I could tie you to my bed, part your legs and suck every inch of your pussy. Then we¡¯ll see who begs at the end of the day.¡± I said in a low voice leaning towards her ear. She shuddered for real this time and I sighed deeply feeling satisfied but when I looked at her face I had my doubts.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°How about we flip it after that?¡± She challenged me and I was taken off guard. Her eyes bore into mine defiantly. ¡°Have you sitting on a chair, with both hands cuffed on both sides, then I pull off your pants slowly, wrap my hand around your cock.¡± She said in a sultery voice and I felt my dick itch behind my pants.

    Fuck me! Not now!

    She moved her eyes down to my pants, a sly smile ying on her face before returning her gaze to my face.

    Fucking cock! It just had to harden in front of her.

    I tried to act nonchnt looking at her with unfazed expression but I was barely managing.

    ¡°Stroke it with all sense of duty¡­ then wrap my lips around it taking it all in, deep down my throat untill I choke.¡±

    Fuck! I wanted to tell at her to stop because my dick was jerking right now but I was too fucking embarrassed to speak.

    She trailed her eyes down my pants and a satisfied smile stretched her lips at the sight of my dick jerking. She bites her lips and fuck me! She was a fucking seductress.

    I felt my eyes darken with lust that I struggled to control but she wasn¡¯t done with me yet.

    ¡± Then suck it¡­¡± she continued and raises her eyes to catch my aroused ones. ¡°Till youe again and again¡± She whispered with a proud expression on her face.

    I was breathing heavily now because my entire body was set aze by her words. There was no fucking way I¡¯d let her mock me like this!

    Fuck her and fuck me even more!

    I forced augh and she maintained her firmness.

    ¡°I bet you¡¯re fucking wet now.¡± I say in a husky voice and she squints her eyes at me. ¡°I can stick my fingers in-between your legs to confirm it you know?¡± I threatened and she blinked looking at me in disbelieve.

    I chuckled seeing that she had nothing else to say so I turned my back to her, a frown dding my face instantly as I made my way out of the warehouse

    I may have had thest word but she definitely beat me to it because this fucker in-between my legs had a mind of it¡¯s own and reacted as it pleased.

    Now I had so much heat within me that I had to release on Natalia tonight at the club.

 Chapter 200

    Thea

    It was incredible how Angel could make me love him and hate him at the same time. Yesterday I had nothing but love for him and today I totally wanted to punch him in the face.

    I was proud of myself for standing up to him earlier today. Though he was right about me, I was wet when he said all those words to me but I guess I had gotten better at concealing my true feelings. On the other hand, I couldn¡¯t say the same for him.

    It was a very intense moment for us. I was shocked beyond words to see his dick hard and jerking before me. The sparks it sent to my body was undeniable yet I kept my cool.

    When he left, I found myself gasping for air. He stole my breath away and I didn¡¯t know just how much until he was out of my sight.

    Thanks to him, I missed lunch because my senses were all messed up and I couldn¡¯t meet up.

    I was starving, so much that it felt like I¡¯d die. Even though I had begged Lucia who was in charge of my food for the week to spare me some leftovers, she simply scoffed and asked me to get lost.

    What did I except? I was a friend to Camilo, her rival in love.

    It was torture for the rest of the day as I waited patiently for dinner time. I had cried the remaining hours as my belly rebelled against me.

    I was pregnant for goodness sake! I needed to eat so that my baby could feed.

    I felt guilty for putting my innocent child through such hardship but I couldn¡¯t tell it¡¯s father not just because of pride but because I was scared of what he¡¯d do if he found out.

    Finally, it was time for dinner. I ran the best I could to the mansion not willing to wait for Lucia, she never brought my food to me, I always had to go otherwise I¡¯d starve.

    ¡°You¡¯re early this time.¡± Lucia said without looking at me.

    ¡°My food.¡± I said and she scoffed. She passed me a te of burnt egg and I didn¡¯t want to believe that was my meal. It looked like it was scrapped from the bottom of a pan with several pieces of it scattered over the te like it was meant to be disposed.

    My breath hitched then I felt my eyes pooling with tears. My breath was shaky now and I struggled between punching Lucia or just taking my food. I believed she did this, no matter how bitchy Irene was, she¡¯d never give me such as food to eat.

    ¡°Are you taking it or not?¡± Lucia said rudely and I directed a re at her. She looked annoyed and next, she had retrieved the te turning around to toss it into the waste bin.

    ¡°Wait!¡± I yelled and hurried towards her, I was sobbing now, I didn¡¯t even want to hide my tears. ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± I said stretching my hand to her. She eyed me head to toe and let the te fall from her hand.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± She mocked and brushed past me leaving the kitchen.

    I quickly bent down to pick the pieces that had fallen to the ground and began eating without a care in the world. Within seconds I was done but my tummy had reacted negatively to it and I found myself rushing towards the sink throwing up what I just ate.

    I looked at my spew in shock and my tears flowed uncontrobly. I couldn¡¯t go to bed on empty belly so I went straight to the fridge picking some fruits there. I didn¡¯t care about consequences if anyone found out I was behind it. I¡¯d rather die with a full belly than with an empty one.

    ¡°Thea?¡± I heard my name but I didn¡¯t stop eating the apple in my hand. I needed to have as much as I could before it was snatched from my hand. ¡°Thea what are you doing? Why are you eating those?¡±

    I paused recognizing Camilo¡¯s voice. She came to stand in front of me with a shocked expression.

    ¡°Cami ¡­.¡± I sobbed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve had nothing to eat?¡± She asked softly tearing up as well. She cupped my face in her palms then pulled me for a hug. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Thea. I should have brought you food everyday.¡±

    I hugged her back and let myself let it all out in her arms.

    We broke our hug after a while and she let me finish up the fruit in my hand.

    ¡°Thea,¡± she started softly. ¡°You have particles on your face.¡± She said looking at me curiously while I quickly wiped them off. I looked towards the sink and her eyes followed mine. She was quzzically.

    ¡°I threw up.¡± I simply said and stood up to clean but she she grabbed my arm pulling me back.

    ¡°Sit.¡± She ordered and moved instead. She put on the tap and went ahead to clean it.

    I just stood there watching her. She had no hint of irritation on her face and smiled at me instead once she was done.

    ¡°You should go wash up.¡± She said and I did so, rinsing my mouth thoroughly.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Nowe with me.¡±

    ¡°To where?¡± I asked knowing it won¡¯t be right for her to be seen with me, it couldnd her in trouble.

    ¡°Caspian isn¡¯t in the room currently. I have some fried chicken which I smuggled out of dinner for you. I just didn¡¯t know where to find you. I was hoping to ask a maid.¡±

    ¡°Camilo¡­ I can¡¯te with you. What if someone sees you with me? You¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± I said but she frowned at me instead.

    ¡°That¡¯s for me to worry now follow me.¡±

    ¡°No, I can wait for you here.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t ask you toe with me if I trusted you. I knew you¡¯d disapprove of me helping.¡± She countered and dragged me along without giving me another chance to refuse.

    My eyes kept darting in all direction as we walked hastily. We finally got to the room and I slipped my hands out of hers intending to wait outside.

    ¡°Caspian isn¡¯ting back anytime soon. They still have an hour to go to the club so you can stay in my room to eat okay?¡± She said but my thoughts were with Angel.

    She mentioned going to the club. It meant that Angel would be having Natalia in his bed tonight. I knew this already, that he had slept with her several times but it hurt like hell. I couldn¡¯t breath thinking about it.

    ¡°Thea? Let¡¯s go in.¡± Camilo whispered calling back my attention. We went in and I had eaten in a haste because I needed to leave in a hurry. I was done within a few minutes. I thanked Camilo and she offered to get me food at least once a day.

    We had agreed on a location for that and I got ready to leave. She opened the door and just when I set a foot out a figure blocked my way and I looked up to see the shocked eyes of Caspian looking down on me.

    He didn¡¯t say a word but instead looked behind me and I followed. He was looking at Camilo. We were both fucked up.

    ¡°What is she doing here?¡± He asked in a rough and demanding voice.

    ¡°I can exin Caspian just let her go.¡± She pleaded pulling me to her side. I gulped nervously not knowing what to say. Caspian and I weren¡¯t close so I wasn¡¯t sure how he felt about me especially after seeing me in his room.

    He looked visibly annoyed at Camilo and I was worried for her. He trailed his eyes back to me and I trembled slightly.

    ¡°You do know meeting up with her could cause her troubles.¡± He said and I nodded regretfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°On your path I¡¯d let it slide but I won¡¯t have it repeat again.¡± He said and I nodded assuring him as well.

    ¡°Go.¡± He said and I walked past him but turned around to see Camilo. He already grabbed her hand pulling her further into the room and mming the door hard.

    He only let me go but I wasn¡¯t sure about Camilo.

 Chapter 201

    Coming back from his meeting with the men, Caspian had not expected to see two women leaving his room because as far as he was concerned, he lived with only one.

    He was startled to see Thea, moreso, leaving his room. He knew how Angel had been ever since she betrayed him and he was at the recieving end of Angel¡¯s passed aggression.  They all had to walk on egg shell when it concerned her yet Camilo had the guts to bring her into his room.

    He had just put his loyalty and Angel¡¯s trust in him on the line by interfering with her brother Theo. He even got him released after persuading Angel to let the men live when in truth he was doing it for the woman he loved.

    ¡°On your path I¡¯d let it slide but I won¡¯t have it repeat again.¡± He said letting Thea off the hook. He didn¡¯t share thepassion Camilo had for Thea but he knew he would be getting on her bad side should Thea get in trouble because of him.

    He couldn¡¯t afford for that to happen, at least not today.

    ¡°Go.¡± He said and she left in a haste. He was pissed at Camilo and she knew it so she looked at her feet avoiding his re instead.

    He walked towards her, grabbing her by the hand and dragging her into the room. He pushed her slightly and mmed the door behind him.

    ¡°What was that all about Camilo?¡± His annoyance was unhidden and it startled her. She knew she was wrong but it was a risk worth taking for her dear friend.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but she was hungry.¡± She exined.

    ¡°Come on Camilo!¡± Caspain yelled ring his hand up in the air feeling disappointed. ¡°There¡¯s provision for her food. Don¡¯t tell me, that was your best idea at spending time with your friend.¡±

    Camilo remained silent and it was quite frustrating for him. She obviously didn¡¯t think this through.

    ¡°What we¡¯re you thinking bringing her to our room? What if someone saw you? You could get us both in trouble with what you did!¡±

    ¡°Well I¡¯m sorry!¡± She yelled back.

    ¡°Camilo!¡± He called seeing she was getting angry as well. He was only trying to get her thoughts back in order.  He was responsible for her and couldn¡¯t afford her getting too emotional in situations like this.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me to watch her starve when I could do something about it Caspain. Didn¡¯t you see her, did she look like she was being fed?¡±

    ¡°None of that is your business.¡± He said through gritted teeth annoyed at her ignorance of their situation.

    ¡°She¡¯s my friend Caspian.¡± She said softly while searching his eyes for a hint of understanding but unfortunately he had no such emotion.

    ¡°What friend?¡± He scoffed. ¡°We almost lost our lives because of her selfish decision.¡± He said reminding her but she looked down on her feet. It was obvious were her loyalty lied.

    ¡°It¡¯s not her fault.¡± She defended looking him straight in the eyes to show her conviction. ¡°Thea didn¡¯t do it to cause any harm. She was¡­ She was¡­.¡± She stopped, realizing she didn¡¯t even know the full story as to what happened that night. All she knew was that Thea didn¡¯t betray Angel.

    ¡°What was her reason then? Go on, spill it!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­.¡± She muttered feeling embarrassed.

    ¡°Whatever her reason was, she is still part of the the reason we were attacked that night. She knew of the attack and took advantage of it. Did you know how many lost their lives? What about their family huh?¡± He yelled startling Camilo.

    He watched her for a moment and could see that she wasn¡¯t taking his scolding well.

    He felt bad for frightening her but it needed to be said. He could withstand Angel¡¯s fury but he didn¡¯t want her to be part of it.

    His bestfriend was broken because of her friend and their was no way he¡¯d side her over Angel. Angel was important as much.

    He resigned to a calmer way of talkig to her maybe he had been too harsh.

    ¡°What if I didn¡¯t make it back. would you still choose to believe her? What if I didn¡¯t return to you cami?¡±

    There was silence on her end, she seemed to be thinking it through. While Caspian waited for an answer, she relived that night in her mind, the night she thought she lost him.

    The memory hurt her and she remembered how scared she was. He wouldn¡¯t be standing here right now if he haden¡¯t made it that night and how would her life had turned out? How could she live without him when he was now a greater part of her life.

    He was right here with her yet she didn¡¯t have the courage to love him or be loved by him because she felt she owed it to her brother.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t her fault.¡± She found herself saying refusing to bepromised. The shock Caspian felt after hearing that was evident and he looked slightly hurt but somehow he understood her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    She was a pure soul and would probably not fault her friend since she trusted her.

    He clenched his jaw feeling annoyed at her insistence but there was no convincing her. He paced about the room before returning to stand in front of her. He was pissed off and she knew it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be put in that position again  Camilo. Where I have to bend the rules to protect the people you care about. You will stay away from Thea and you won¡¯t help her through whatever means. Is that clear?¡±

    She hesitated a little before nodding. There was no telling what length he¡¯d go to keep Thea away from her.

    Deep down she understood he was only trying to protect her so she nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered despite knowing she was going to do the direct opposite. He let out a deep breath, apparently the tension between them was much and he got the best of the heat. He needed to get some air to calm down, so he walked towards the door leaving Camilo.

    ¡°Would you be going to the club today?¡± She asked stopping him from leaving. She wasn¡¯t okay not after he yelled at her yet he was her only constion. She wanted him to stay.

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± He answered without turning to see her. He left shutting the door behind her and a whimper left her throat.

    She had tried to mask her feelings all these while knowing he would have himself inside a whore again tonight but what was she expecting, that he¡¯d be loyal to her after she pushed him away several times?

    She bit her lips trying to surpress her tears from flowing but suddenly she  startled seeing the door open up again.

    A huge relieve washed over her seeing Caspian standing there. He closed the door gently and walked towards her with a curious gaze.

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    He said and she found the words difficult to say. Her lips quivered till she finally pryed them open to speak.

    ¡°Do you have a whore you sleep with?¡± She asked feeling scared of the answer.

    Caspian was taken aback by her question, he could tell that she had kept the feelings in for way too long. She looked like it and it pleased him to know that she felt that way.

    ¡°Does it bother you?¡± He asked

    taking more steps towards her till they were two feet away from each other. She remained silent bending her head but her quivering lips gave her up. He tilted his head to the side to watch her. ¡°Would you mind if I did?¡±

    Camilo felt a pang of pain in her heart at his words so she looked at him slowly but he had a serious expression.

    ¡°Do you have¡­.?¡± She whispered.

    Caspian sighs looking away from her briefly. She was avoiding his question.

    ¡°What do you expect?¡± He asked instead and jealousy clouds her face. She¡¯s hurt as images of him with a faceless whore banging each other yed in her mind.

    ¡°Never mind.¡± She said and turned around in an attempt to walk away from him but he held her hand and spinned her towards himself. She gasped being startled from the abrupt act.

    ¡°Tell me, what do you really want from me Camilo? He asked searching her eyes for truth as well.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± She replied feeling annoyed from his earlier answer. Why did he care to know if he was still going to sleep with some stripper tonight.

    ¡°Why do you switch then? Why do you act like you want me today but push me away every other fucking day? Why does it hurt you to think I have a whore I fuck every night. Didn¡¯t you wish I never touched you?¡± He said in one breath desperate for answers.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go.¡± She said dragging her hand away from him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you juste with me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± She was barely audible having not expected to hear that.

    ¡°¡­ And see for yourself if I have a whore.¡±

    She was shocked and wondered if he was being serious. They stared at each other without saying a word until Caspian broke the silence with a heavy sigh.

    His sharp gaze also softened.

    ¡°I told you already, I¡¯m in love with you.¡± He confessed again and her heart made several leapes feeling all excited again. ¡°It¡¯s been difficult but the only person I want to be in bed with is you Cami.¡± He said relieving her greatly of the hurt she felt in her heart.

    ¡°Really?¡± She asked as tears welled  up her eyes, he could see her eyes glisten with tears and her breath deepening as her chest rose and fell. A drop of tear streams down her face and it surprises him.

    Was she hurt that bad? He raised his  thumb to her face and wiped the tear off her eyes gently.

    ¡°You¡¯ve pushed me away too much, I¡¯m not exhausted but I¡¯m desperate. We live like strangers but I really want to hold you every night Cami.¡± He poured out his heart.

    ¡°I know I didn¡¯t treat you right in the begining and if this is your way of punishing me then I¡¯m fine with it.

    My heart and body will wait untill you tell me you don¡¯t want me.¡±

    He says and she burst into tears unable to hold back her feeling. It was killing her holding back her feelings for him. How long could she go on like this? Caspian cupped her cheek in his palm feeling moved by her tears. He caressed it hoping to bring somefort to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired of feeling guilty Caspian.¡± She said surprising him but he understood what she meant.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t feel guilty.¡± He said  feeling his craving for her surface with full force. He needed her so badly.

    ¡°Stay with me Caspian.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked, he didn¡¯t want her to have any regrets and push him away again. It would break him.

    She nodded and slowly she ced her hand on his chest and trailed her eyes slowly to his lips.

    ¡°Kiss me.¡± She said dropping all her guilt and just allowing herself to feel vulnerable.  Caspian gulped a huge lump down his throat, his body shivered from her request. A sharp sigh left his mouth as his heart drummed loudly against his ribcage.

    ¡°Is that what you really want?¡± He asked yet again to be sure because there was no going back even if she tried to pull away.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered firmly. ¡°Kiss me and make love to me.¡±

 Chapter 202

    ¡°If I take you right here and right now there¡¯s no going back Camilo.  You know that right?

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be mine, my woman. I won¡¯t care about your guilt from now on, I won¡¯t care about your brother¡¯s approval and most importantly I won¡¯t let you go if you ever have regrets.¡±

    ¡°Do with me as you wish.¡±

    Seeing her give herself to him without an ounce of reluctance, Caspian threw every restrain he had held all this while. The woman he yearned for was asking him to do with her as he wished what more could he ask for?

    His hands found the back of her neck wrapping around it passionately then his lips followed, crashing into her with an intense hunger that was ready to ravage and own her lips inch by inch.

    Camilo tripped back at his speed but her lips soon tangled with his in eptance.

    He slid one hand upward into the strands of her hair pulling her face closer to his while the other had a thumb on the bottom of her earlobe and the rest of his fingers wrapping the back of her neck.

    Their tangled lips were a coalition of warmth and tingling sensations rasping through every pore of their skin.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ mmh.¡± Camilo whimpered her intense pleasure into his mouth while he let a low groan as he imed her lips.

    They pulled away briefly catching their breath from the storm they raged.

    ¡°Is this real?¡± Caspian whispered being enveloped with undescribable pleasure kissing the love of his life again.

    Camilo gazed into his eyes with the same stunned expression. She was overwhelmed because their was no exining just how much she enjoyed his lips on hers.

    ¡°I want you all my life Caspian and I don¡¯t ever want to feel guilty about it.¡± She whispered hot against his lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to feel guilty because you¡¯re mine now.¡±

    He said and enveloped her lips in his again, squeezing her hair as he sucked her raw, cravingly and without hesitation.

    If mes could be made from kisses then the entire mansion would be burning with the way they licked and sucked each other up.

    Caspian kept kissing her, moving her back till she was against the wall. A gasp escaped her lips at the contact and she tried to get a nce of the wall she was pinned against but Caspian gently held her chin and pulled it back gently to his direction. He found her hands and raised them above her to rest on both sides of the wall.

    Their fingers were interwoven into each other as their tongues tangled as well. Caspian delved his tongue into hers ying with hers in a hot passion and she imed his too, sucking, tasting and enjoying every slide from it.

    He left her hands and cupped her neck once again in his palm.

    He took her lower lips and tasted it between his lips, he tilted his head to the side allowing him to deepen his exploration into her mouth and another intense whimper left her throat. She grabbed the back of his shirt, squeezing it as if that would help her body take in all the sparks his kisses were firing into her.

    Caspian made sure he marked every inch of her lips with his, leaving lingering sensations on both of them.

    He carried her up his waist while she wrapped her hands around his neck, he began moving towards the desk in the room but they were unable to break their kiss in the process, he finally ced her on it and came in-between her thighs. He grabbed her soft cheek with his tough hand and caressed it with his thumb. She reveled in the feeling of his touch letting more sparks rasp through her body.

    ¡°You mean the world to me Camilo. I¡¯ve never felt this way for anyone in my entire life. I¡¯d die if I lose you.¡±

    He confessed, nuzzling her as well. She had introduced him into a whole new world with the way she made him feel, she was able to make him bend rules he would have never thought of doing before, she touched his soul in a way that no one ever did, he was never one to believe in love but he fell head over heels for her. Something so deep, unreal yet real, overwhelmingly exciting yet scary. He felt it all like never before all because of her.

    ¡°You mean everything to me Caspian.¡± She spilled and he paused searching her eyes to be sure of what he just heard.

    ¡°What?¡± He muttered and a sigh left her lips as a response instead. She was totally consumed by pleasure and her feelings for him. She loved him just as much. She had thought Theo, her brother was her life not until Caspian made her feel things she wasn¡¯t supposed to feel, feelings that made her betray her brother¡¯s suffering.

    Such raw feelings couldn¡¯t be exined because it just happened to her, taking control of her mind and heart without permission.

    It devoured her till she was helpless and had to surrender.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y tough anymore Caspian.¡± She said caressing his cheek with a gaze of deep desire. ¡°It feels suffocating in here holding back my feelings. It feels like I could explode from it.¡± The words rolled off her tongue and Caspian¡¯s heart was consumed with joy at her confession.

    ¡°Do you have an idea how deep what you¡¯re saying is?¡±

    Her eyes glistened with tears of freedom, for the first time she felt free to express her feelings to him. Nothing mattered right now, not her brother¡¯s suffering not his opinion not even Caspian¡¯s mistreatment to her in the past all that mattered to her was that she was in the arms of the man she loved with her whole heart and he was in love with her as well.

    ¡°I thought I lost you that night Caspian,¡± she continued, sniffing back her tears recalling how scared she felt that night. ¡°I could never live if anything had happened and you didn¡¯t make it back to me.¡±

    She stopped, sighing sharply. Her feelings were all bare to the surface and it felt like she needed to let everything out but no matter how she described it, it won¡¯t be enough to express just how much he meant to her.

    ¡°Cami¡­.¡± Caspian called, his joy had no bounds. He was hearing the happiest news of his life. How did he get so lucky to have captured the heart of the same woman he had caused so much pain in the past and the fact that her brother suffered in his hands didn¡¯t even matter to her.

    This woman before him, he swore never to stop loving her and never to let her go no matter what the consequences may be.

    Camilo leaned back to him and kissed him in the lips.

    ¡°How much do you want me Cami?¡± He asked, his demeanour changing into a very possessive one because if he imed her in his bedpletely tonight it was endgame for her.

    ¡°I want to give you my everything Caspian and I don¡¯t want to care about aftermaths. I want to be with you through every situation, I want to trust you and be trusted by you. I want to love with everything in me and be loved with the same intensity.¡±

    She said as her tears flowed freely just as her heart felt free to express her love for him.

    Caspian let out a low growl at her words and imed her lips in a soft kiss, he pulled away slowly with his eyes still stuck on them.

    ¡°If you say things like that, you¡¯d be stuck with me for the rest of your life.¡± He voiced hoarsely and kissed her lips.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± She moaned so softly, the sound of her voice did things to his body and heart. He trailed his kisses over her cheeks down to her neck while she tilted her neck allowing him more es to it. He dropped soft and passionate kisses on her, marking his territory with love.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine Camilo just as I am yours.¡± He said and dug his teeth into her skin. Her body shivered from the sparks of pleasure that flowed through her.

    ¡°Oo-ooh¡­ mmm. Casp¡­ Ah!¡± She purred. Her voice was filled with warmth of intense pleasure as she whispered her words, Caspian pushed her legs wider as he moved closer in-between her legs. Her eyes turned blurry at the soul sucking hickey he was giving her.

    Her fingers kept tapping his back in a desperate plea as she prayed not to die from the pleasure that consumed her.

    After a while of sucking her neck Caspian let go of the spot he had gripped and reced it with the gentle touch of his lips kissing the same spot.

    Her legs kept shivering slightly and her whimpers filled his ears as sweet melody.

    Caspian¡¯s hands found her breast next and he cupped them in his palm kneading them and pleasing her. Her head tilted back with her lips wide as he suddenly grabbed one of her hardened nippled between his lips.

    She dug her finger into his hair and her eyes rolled up into a dreamy look.

    A groan reverberated from Caspian¡¯s throat as he derived immense pleasure from sucking her nipple while horny fluids seeped out of her to soak her panties. Her pussy throbbed violently craving for a taste of this man inside her.

    ¡°Hmmm¡­.¡± Caspian hummed as one of his hand went under her dress feeling the slickness of her thighs.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°Ah! Mmm¡­.¡± She moaned, biting her lips sensously. She felt the flick of his tongue over her her nipple while his hand kept trailing slowly into her thighs until they found the strip of her panties.

    She impulsively mped her legs against his fingers as a wave of sensations filled her body at how close he was to digging his finger into her pussy.

    He looked at her and her face flushed red at his hot and sexy stare.

    He leaned towards her lips and grabbed them in-between his teeth then kissed her deeply before pulling out.

    ¡°Spread it.¡± He whispered against her lips and Camilo swallowed a huge lump down her throat.

    She obeyed, parting her lips but her legs trembled with the sparks that erupted once more.

    She was finding it hard to breath at a steady pace because her body was set on fire with the desire for pration and she needed him to calm her by shoving his dick deep into her soaking wet pussy.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­.¡± He whispered again. ¡°I¡¯m just going to eat your pussy.¡± He said and she gasped in pleasure. ¡°Lick it, suck it and drink up your juices.¡±

    ¡°I want you Caspian, so much.¡± She said breathingly.

    ¡°I know, soon baby, soon I¡¯ll be inside you making sure you tremble with every single thrust.¡±

 Chapter 203

    Bringing his lips closer to her slightly parted ones once more, Caspian teased her with attempted kisses, nuzzling also and sending tickling sensations. His fingers rubbed her thighs in a gentle touch heating her up and heightening her desires.

    He let a finger slide up and down the line of her panties feeling the fluid she released on them.

    ¡°I can see you¡¯re so wet.¡±

    He whispered against her lips and kissed it softly drawing out a whimper from her. She had her hand ced on his shoulder and the other wrapped gently around his neck.

    The sensations that enveloped her made her feel like she was about to explode.

    ¡°Touch me Caspian ¡­. please.¡± She pleaded aching her pussy to him.

    Caspian hummed deeply at her plea, he gulped hard and next she felt the slight caress of his finger over her wet clits.

    ¡°Ooh¡­ ah!¡± She moaned softly.

    ¡°Here?¡± Caspian asked and she felt the slide of his finger again over her clit.

    ¡°Mmmhmm¡­.¡± She whimpered unable to voice out a yes. She bit her lips at the sparks that electrified her body, she had starved herself of warmth and sex for long and now her sexual senses were heightened to even the tiniest touch or proximity.

    ¡°Touch me again.¡± She breathed her words and she felt his finger pressing down on her clit, more whimpers echoed as he continued to press down on her clit which grazed his finger with it¡¯s wet and sticky fluid, he loved the feeling too well that his own body reacted with a slight shiver and a deep groan.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ ahh, oh Caspian¡­ Touch Me more.¡± She cried and he listened. Slowly he began sliding his finger over her wet and sticky clit, sparks began to erupt over her body with each slide. ¡°Ooh¡­ Caspian¡­.¡± She moaned almost pulling her legs together due to the intense sensations flowing through her body.

    ¡°I love how sticky you are down there for me baby.¡±

    He whispered and trailed his lips with soft kisses down her neck.

    ¡°You make me so wet Caspian.¡± She purred digging her fingers into his hair and wriggling her body slightly.

    He left her clits and added a second finger which he used to slide down her oval shaped buds and when he got to the bottom lip of her pussy he stuck a finger in.

    ¡°Goshhhhh! Oooh!¡± She cried, with her lips forming into a wider circle.

    He pulled his finger out and stuck it back in and she shivered from the effect it had on her.

    ¡°Oh¡­. Caspian¡­.¡±

    ¡°Fuck! My name sounds better when it¡¯s your voice calling it.¡± He whispered kissing her neck and diving deeper into her pussy.

    ¡°I want you so bad Caspian.¡±

    ¡°I need you Camilo. My love¡­.¡± He whispered back and sucked her neck this time making her dig a finger into his skin.

    Caspian added another finger into her pussy putting them in a horizontal position.

    He began thrusting in and out of her pussy and she felt the skin of his fingers against her slick walls, prating into her craving pussy with the best slides her body could ever crave for.

    It always felt better with him because her body epted him that even with the tiniest efforts she would still be filled with so much sensations.

    ¡°Fuck! Can¡¯t believe how wet you are for me baby.¡±

    ¡°Mmmhmm¡­.¡± She whimpered in response to his continuos thrust.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to make cum me Caspian, I can feel¡­ ahh!¡± She moaned as her breath increased feeling her body build up to orgasm.

    ¡°No, don¡¯te yet baby, I¡¯m yet to suck you out.¡± He said yet he didn¡¯t stop sliding his finger through her slick walls.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it¡­.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cum until I say so.¡± He said and it came out like an order but she was dead to it because soon her eyes rolled up as intense sensations filled below her abdomen, something so intense and sweet that a cry rippled through her throat.

    ¡°Gosh! I¡¯m cuming Caspian¡­.¡± She cried and just when her orgasm had reached it¡¯s peak, with intense tingling and ready to stter over his fingers, he pulled his finger away and her pussy pulsated violently while she shot her eyes open from desperation.

    ¡°No, no no no¡­. Don¡¯t stop please, touch me.¡± She begged desperately pulling his finger back to her pussy but he only smirked at her and grabbed both her hands pinning them with just one of his.

    He brushed his lips against hers muffling her whimpers as well while she struggled to wriggle her hands away from his.

    ¡°I told you not to cum baby.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me Caspian¡­ Please just touch me I can¡¯t bear it.¡± She cried but he chuckled at how desperate she looked.

    He tried to kiss her but she pulled away so he held the back of her neck with one hand and pulled her face closer to his.

    ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± He said with amusement all over his face.

    ¡°Let me go.¡± She said instead trying to wriggle her hands off him but he chuckled and brushed his lips hungrily over hers, he parted her lips with his tongue even though she had pinned them together to stop him but he had his way and he was blowing hot with kisses over her.

    He kissed her so bruisingly hard that pleasure consumed her and she couldn¡¯t resist any longer.

    She moaned into his mouth at the same time jerking slightly from the aching between her folds.

    Caspian pulled away slowly and admired her.

    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty my love.¡± He said pulling strands of her hair to the back.

    ¡°Then touch me.¡±

    He paused and smiled more at her request she looked so cute and hot. He tilted her neck and pressed severel kisses into them while she moaned and jerked in response.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re killing me Caspian¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­. I¡¯ll touch you now sexy.¡± He whispered then released her hand. Her eyes were already red and watery from her desperate desires for a touch and it pleased him so fucking much.

    He slid his hands once more into her gown while they both peered into each other¡¯s eyes, lost in zing desires for each other.

    His fingers found the string of her pant and he began pulling them down slowly.

    ¡°Kiss me¡­.¡± She begged and he slid his tongue into her, tangling it with hers. They sucked each other briefly and her panties had fallen from her knees to her toes after Caspian left them. She released them to the ground freeing herselfpletely.

    ¡°I¡¯m going down on you my love.¡± He said and dropped another kiss on her lips.

    His tough hands found her thighs on both sides and he rubbed them heating her skin up.

    He began trailing kisses from her neck down to her chest, he circled his tongue over her nipples and proceeded down to her abdomen.

    Her breath tensed and her heartbeat increased with each move until she felt his hot breath fanning against the entrance of her pussy.

    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± She moaned.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even touched you.¡± He teased.

    ¡°I can¡¯t control myself.¡±

    He held her waist firmly and pushed her out of the desk a little bit more so that she was bending backward and her pussy more visible to him.

    ¡°Fuck¡­ Cami, you¡¯re soaking wet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how much I want you Caspian.¡±

    He leaned more closely to her pussy while she let her head fall backward with her eyes closed.

    He stuck his tongue out and found her clits.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! Oh my fucking gosh!¡± She cried trembling as the tip of his tongue came in contact with her clits. He held her waist tighter so she didn¡¯t wriggle much.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­.¡± He hummed in pleasure enjoying the taste of her sticky juice.¡±

    ¡°I love how you taste baby.¡± He said and worked his tongue over her clits.

    ¡°Ooh..  ahh!¡± She moaned so softly and her expression was everything, she was drowning in pleasure.

    She felt his tongue glide up and down her clits continuously while sparks continued to devour every part of her body.

    She jerked as the sensations on her clits heightened, her toes were curling, responding to the intensity of the pleasure he was feeding her.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ ahhh!¡±

    She kept moaning and jerking mildly with every single slide of his tongue over her clits.

    Caspian slid his tongue down, parting the folds of her pussy then he found her hole and dug his tongue into it.

    ¡°Yeah! Suck me up like that.¡± She cried and he worked his tongue deeper into her hole.

    She could feel the way his tongue swirled inside her, pushed in and out of her walls and slid back up to her clits.

    ¡°Her pussy ached on reflex as he slid his tongue down again into her pussy. She pulsated into his mouth and he kept digging in and out of her pussy drilling her so fucking good.

    He pulled his tongue out of her pussy only to slide it back up, wrap his lips around her entire clit and suck out the high sensitivity she was feeling in there.

    Camilo¡¯s legs hiked and her toes curled more. She couldn¡¯t voice out a word because of the intense sensations she was feeling with his lips wrapped around her clits and sucking it.

    Her lips were vibrating from the words she couldn¡¯t speak then when he released her, a shivering whimper left her throat.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­. ahhh! Oh fuck!¡± She cried trembling once more from what he did to her. Caspain licked her pussy and sucked her clits again making her grab his shirt tightly.

    ¡°Ooh¡­ You¡¯re driving me crazy.¡±

    She cried but he kept sliding up and down, sticking his tongue into her hole only to pull back and suck her clits over again.

    A loud whimper left her throat as she felt that very sweet sensation building up in her again.

    She wasn¡¯t going to tell him this time so he didn¡¯t leave her craving, so she pinned her lips together and when she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer she pped her palm against her lips to muffle her sounds but unfortunately for her Caspian knew her body too well and with every jerk and vibration she emitted he knew she was building up to a climax so he sucked her till she gripped his shirt more tightly and just at the point if her release he pulled away.

    ¡°Gosh! No¡­ no.¡± She cried wriggling in frustration and pulling him back.

    She held his shoulder while he grabbed her lips again in a brutal kiss. Heughed while she hit him out of desperation.

    ¡°You have no idea how fucking sexy you are Cami¡­.¡± He said after pulling from the kiss, he had so much admiration in his eyes for her.

    ¡°You can¡¯t keep doing this to me or I¡¯ll die from this torture.¡± She said as tears of pleasure glistened her eyes.

    Caspian only smiled satisfactorily at her while caressing her cheek.

    ¡°I want your dick inside me Caspian, please¡­.¡±

    Fuck! She just said that. His eyes darkened with heightened desire and it scared her in a romantic way. She looked him straight in the eyes and said, ¡°Fuck me now.¡±

 Chapter 204

    Her demand fueled his desire to a higher degree. He couldn¡¯t dy this any more, her pussy was already bare, wet and throbbing for pration. His dick was already jerking painfully rebelling against his dy.

    Camilo didn¡¯t wait, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer so she went straight for his pants and unbuckled it. She stared at his huge bulge gulping down her arousal, she looked at him and found him staring darkly at her, she loved the way he looked at her, like he was starving and ready to devour her.

    She ached her pussy forward and spread her legs wider while Caspian¡¯s eyes went down on her wet cunt before him. He swung into action immediately lifting one leg to his hips.

    ¡°Touch it.¡± He ordered her and her eyes moved down to his dick. He was asking her to get his dick out of his pants so she did as he said.

    She reached out of his throbbing dick and the warm feel that grazed her hand caused her pussy to pulsate more violently, seeping more fluid over her pussy.

    She pulled his cock out of his pant and with her lips slightly parted she began stroking it, feeling how hard and warm it was for her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ¡°You¡¯re bigger.¡± She whispered looking at him with a glint of excitement in her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s been starved of you what do you expect?¡± He said caressing her cheek while she shot her eyes allowing herself to enjoy his touch.

    ¡°My turn.¡± Caspian said holding her hand and stopping her from stroking him.

    He pulled her closer to him while maintaining deep eye contact with her.

    She shuddered under him as a result of her excitement and his body shook slightly as well with his dick rock hard at the thought of getting buried into her hole.

    ¡°C-caspian¡­.¡± She moaned breathing heavily.

    ¡°I¡¯m not there yet, you¡¯ll feel me inside you soon.¡± He said nibbling her neck. She hugged him and shut her eyes once again and slowly Caspian guided his cock until it met a sticky wet surface that soon ached forward in desperation.

    ¡°Oooh¡­. Oh my gosh!¡± Camilo whimpered and Caspian let out a low groan. He grazed his teeth against her neck and kissed her softly then he pushed the cap of his dick slowly into her pussy hole.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ Caspian¡­ mmmm.¡± She moaned out loud as his dick parted her walls widely and it was just his cap in her hole.

    ¡°Fuck.¡± He whispered hoarsely at the incredible sensations that swarm into his body at the feel of her slick pussy. It was the sweetest thing ever.

    He pulled out of her and her body shook in response then he slid his dick up and down her pussy walls, parting her buds in the process.

    ¡°Fuck, you feel so fucking good¡­. Ah!¡± He groaned increasing the pace at which he slid his dick up and down her pussy wall.

    His cock jerked violently and mistakenly dipped into her hole while he was sliding down and because he couldn¡¯t control the way he felt he let out a loud groan and pushed himself deep into her.

    ¡°Oo-ooh! Mmm¡­ ¡± Camilo cried with lips wide and eyes bulging at his sudden pration.

    ¡°Fuck! I couldn¡¯t help it¡­.¡± He apologized only to raise his hips and rock his dick deeper into her.

    ¡°Casp¡­ ahhh! Fuck me¡­.¡± She begged and he pulled himself out of her to the entrance of her pussy. His dick against her pussy was a noticable difference. He was bigger and she felt way tighter making their contact against each other more explosive.

    He wrapped his hand around her neck and peered deep into her eyes again.

    She choked and the corners of her eyes watered at his grip. She fucking loved it.

    The disy of dominance and possession over her, she fucking wanted him to im every inch of her body like that.

    ¡°Yes, choke me like that and fuck me while you look me dead in the eyes.¡± She challenged him and he stiffened for a moment, his muscles tensing and veins popping on his temple.

    He pulled outpletely and thrust a hard into her pussy and a scream rasped through her throat.

    ¡°Mmm¡­. mmm.¡± she whimpered shaking from the effect of his thrust but Caspian didn¡¯t give her a breathing moment so he pulled out and thrust another hard stroke into her.

    She quickly pped her palm to her lips after another scream rippled through her. Her eyes also stung with tears of pleasure but it didn¡¯t stop Caspian as he pulled out again and mmed harder into her that she let go of her lips and screamed out her moan.

    ¡°Oh, ahh¡­ You¡¯re so fucking hard.¡±

    ¡°Fucking hard for you baby.¡± He said and raised his hips again to m his dick into her pussy. She held his shirt tightly and bit down on it to surpress her screams.

    She wasn¡¯t sure but she felt someone could hear her.

    Caspian dug his fingers once again into her hair pressing her head down to his shoulder. He lifted her leg higher to his waist and began grinding into her.

    His dick prated her walls with the most perfect stroke that got her moaning on top of her voice.

    She was rendered helpless and shameless.

    ¡°Yes! Fuck me¡­.!¡± She moaned as he kept mming his dick harder into her needy wet pussy that kept producing yummy and sticky sounds that echoed over the room.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll fuck you so hard baby.¡± Caspian said amidst his groans. They were both filled with so much intense sensations that it sent them spiralling.

    ¡°Wrap your hands around my neck.¡± Caspian said and she obeyed. He released his grip on her hair and proceeded to grab her other leg. He folded both legs to her belly baring her pussy more to him.

    He continued pumping his dick and precum into her while he groaned as he gazed upon her pretty and sexy face.

    She looked at him with an expression of utmost pleasure.

    Her face reddened and her eyes so dreamy.

    ¡°Your pussy is mine Cami¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m all yours, fuck me everyday and however you want¡­.¡± She purred and as if that fueled him, his strokes deepened and the mming sounds produced earlier doubled.

    He was ravaging her in the most insane way. He made sure to drill her and suck her brains out in the process.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ I swear I¡¯m going to cum over your dick. Yes! Ah! Fuck my pussy¡­.¡±

    ¡°Fuck¡­. I swear you¡¯re done for Camilo.¡± He said and pulled her ass so that she leaned against the wall then he ced his leg on a stool beside him and leaned into her then he fucked her in that position till she was shamelessly moaning and screaming.

    ¡°Oh gosh! I¡¯m cuming, you¡¯re so fucking hard inside me.¡± She cried and he felt her stiffen under him but he continued his thrust and grabbed her nipple between his lips, flicking the tip of his tongue over her. He pulled his lips from her nipple and grabbed her breast instead then he increased his strokes while causing Camilo to jerk harshly.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ Caspian¡­. ahh!¡± She moaned gripping his shirt and looking at him pleadingly. ¡°Ohhh¡­ Oh gosh¡­.¡± She cried titling her head back and forth as the sweetest sensation swarm into her, settling below her abdomen.

    She shut her eyes tightly and a tear dropped down her eyes, her grip on his shirt tightened and with one more stroke, her toes curled and her body shivered as her milky juice sttered over his dick.

    Loud whimpers left her mouth as she cried out her pleasure.

    Caspian hugged her to himself while maintaining slower strokes inside her and  kissing her all over her cheek.

    ¡°Caspian ¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yes baby¡­.¡±

    ¡°You make me go crazy¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been crazy for you my love.¡± He said and brushed his lips against hers.

    ¡°I want to do this with you again and again. I can¡¯t get enough, not now that you¡¯ve fucked me this way ¡± She moaned her words. If only she knew how much restrain she had made him lose.

    When he said ¡®she was done for¡¯ he meant it because he would unleash his cravings on her everytime with more intensity.

    He had just gone easy on her today because it had been a while.

    ¡°Make love to me like this everytime.¡± She pleaded running her fingers through his hair. He buried his head into her soft and full chest sucking the surface of her breast while his gentle strokes continued inside her.

    ¡°Camilo¡­.¡± He called with a deep voice which caused her to shudder impulsively. He had that much effect on her with just his voice

    ¡°Mmmhmm.¡± She hummed a response.

    ¡°You better be ready because from now on I¡¯ll make sure make love to you and fuck you in every corner of this room. Whenever you want me, I¡¯ll be sure to ravage you without restrain¡­.¡± He said and raised his head to look at her romantically terrified eyes.

    Her face was flushed red and her body jerked once more as his dick pumped into her with an increased pace.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting harder and you¡¯re going faster.¡± She said and whimpered as pleasure washed over her.

    He let out a low groan and soon his strong arms had wrapped around her firmly so that she didn¡¯t get a chance to wriggle.

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡± She called feeling scared.

    ¡°Shhhh¡­.¡± He warned and his dick thrust deep into her and continued to go harder and faster with intentional strokes.

    ¡°Ohhh¡­ Caspian. Easy¡­.¡± She begged as he fucked her harder, he stiffled his groans shutting his eyes and feeling  his orgasm built up.

    His senses were somewhere else, he was so lost in the depth of sweetness.

    ¡°Argh! Urrgh! Fuuckkk¡­.¡± He groaned mming harder into her while she jerked and cried more in pleasure.

    ¡°Fuck¡­ You¡¯re driving me insane Camilo.¡± He said hoarsly mming deeper and causing her to whimper helplessly at his hard strokes. ¡°Fuck! Fuck! Argh!!!¡±

    He groaned loudly and pounded one more deep stroke into her. He left his dick inside her while she shuddered uncontrobly, wriggling and whimpering from the intense pleasure he had just ravaged her with.

    Camilo stroked his hair gently as they both painted heavily. He wrapped his around her waist and leg and lifted her up from the desk to his bed.

    He ced her gently on the bed and came on top of her resting his weight slightly on her.

    She tucked her lip in looking shy from what they just did. It amused him so he kissed her lips tangling their tongues once again.

    ¡°I want to make love to you everyday of my life Camilo. You mean everything to me.¡± He said, now caressing her cheek while taking turns looking at her eyes and lips.

    He paused for a moment seeing tears streamed from the corners of her eyes and for a moment he thought she regretted giving herself to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He said giving her space to sit up. ¡°Cami?¡± He pressed futher.

    ¡°Nothing ¡­¡± She said and chuckled.

    ¡°Why are you crying then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just happy .¡± She confessed. He blinked in surprised then sighed in relieve. She didn¡¯t regret it.

    ¡°You scared me there for a moment.¡± He said and sheughed again.

    ¡°I want to lie on you.¡± She said touching his chest.

    Caspian chuckled and beckoned her, then he rxed back on the bed and she went into his arms allowing herself to be embraced in his warmth.

    Caspian touched her lovingly, rubbing his hand over her body making her feel rxed.

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡± She called raising her face to him.

    ¡°Mmhmm¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in love with you.¡± She said and sighed sharply feeling a huge weight lift off her chest.

    Caspian had been cut by surprise, he haden¡¯t expected to hear her say those words, at least not so soon. He thought he needed to win her love by all means but it turned out that he waste to the party.

    ¡°What did you just say? He asked sitting up and bing more serious. She sat up as well and held his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I kept you waiting for long but I¡¯ve been in love with you ever since. I¡¯ve loved you with all my heart even before you confessed your feelings to me. I love you  way too much Caspian, I¡¯m so deeply in love with¡­.¡± She wasn¡¯t able toplete her sentence when Caspian suddenly brushed his lips against hers. He had waited for so long to hear her say that and it meant everything to him.

    He kissed her so deeply before finally breaking the kiss.

    ¡°You have no idea how happy you¡¯ve made me Camilo.¡± He said and his eyes welled up with tears which surprised her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re about to cry.¡± She said as tears welled up her eyes as well, they both chuckled but in the end couldn¡¯t stop the tears that streamed down their eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the most important person in my life Camilo and I promise you, you¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ll ever love.¡± Caspian said causing her to tear up more.

    ¡°I promise you Caspian, I¡¯ll love you with all my heart, against all odds. I¡¯m willing to make us work. I love you more than anyone in my life. I love you so much.¡±

    She confessed.

    It was such a magical and emotional moment for them, baring their feelings to each other, in each other¡¯s arms, it was the best moment and it meant everything.

    In the end, the pull of love was stronger than whatever pain one had caused the other, whatever guilt that had risen from their love that wasn¡¯t right due to circumstances.

    In the end what mattered to them most was each other.

 Chapter 205

    Angel

    I had no idea what had happened to Knight but I was sure whatever it was it had gotten to Caspian as well because the bastards let me go to the club by myself.

    Going there wasn¡¯t because I enjoyed it, I was just trying to find some sort of fulfilment and having the men by by my side didn¡¯t make me feel so empty.

    It hurt my ego to say but I was unhappy. I was deeply sad in this time of my life and Thea was the only person who could change that.

    If only she could love me back and maybe just beg for my forgiveness. Crawl to my feet if she could. I wish to see her jealous, I wish she realized she was actually in love with me after betraying me, I fucking wished for all this but she didn¡¯t!

    She hated me and with everything I had put her through, I stood no second chance.

    Damn it! Not that I should care.

    ¡°Boss, your whore is ready.¡± One of my men said snapping me out of my thoughts.

    ¡°Let her in.¡± I said and he nodded stepping out to get Natalia. I had just finished watching her performing on the pole as my exclusive stripper.

    I had done my best to enjoy her performance, she was incredible in her art but I just wasn¡¯t interested especially not today. Eventually I lost interest and just let my thoughts derail to Thea.

    She had me wrapped around her hand like a ring. How could I love her so deeply after what she did?

    The door opened and I heard Natalia¡¯s heels clicking against the floor. She came to stand in front of me with her sexy ck lingerie and red heels .

    ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± She asked in a sultery voice turning around for me to see her assets in disy.

    I sighed deeply and observed her curves.

    ¡°Did you like my performance?¡± She asked again, excitement filling her voice.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± I asked and she shrugged her shoulders.

    I stood up from the couch and moved closer to her, I let my finger caress her cheek and she let out a sensous sigh.

    ¡°What do you think about dominating me tonight?¡± I asked and she gasped feeling surprise.

    ¡°You want me to go BDSM on you?¡± She asked and I felt my eyes twitch. That wasn¡¯t how deep I intended, I just wanted to live out Thea¡¯s words with her while imagining she was Thea.

    ¡°Not exactly, I want you to cuff my hands to a chair, do your thing¡­.¡± I said and leaned down to her ears while my fingers found her wet folds.

    ¡°Ha!¡± She sighed sharply as I slid my finger into her wet hole. ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°And¡­ I want you to do the things I want.¡±

    _____

    Just like Thea said, my hands were cuffed on both sides of the chair and my erection was visible through my pant. I felt her hand on my shoulder and I tensed as a wave of pleasure flowed through me.

    Slowly, she walked to stand before me, her heels clicking against the ground as she moved.

    She raises a leg, sliding her red heel between my parted legs. I breathe deeply feeling my cock jerk impatiently.

    She leaned towards me cing a hand below my chin then she tilted my head up to look at her.

    In there, I saw the eyes of the woman I longed for, the one my heart beat widely for but it didn¡¯t bond with the woman before me.

    She was just a facade, my delusion.

    She drew her face slowly to mine, the tip of her nose on mine while her hot breath carressed my face. There was a limit to what I could do with my imagination and this, my body was rejecting.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me.¡± I said and she froze for some seconds. She pulled her face away from me looking disappointed and hurt but soon masked it up with an uneasy smile.

    ¡°Let it slide, please¡­?¡± She begged.

    ¡°Go on.¡± I said and tried to imagine Thea again but it was proving difficult so I closed my eyes instead. Not looking at Natalia would make it easier.

    I felt her hands on my thighs as she rubbed them up to my waist where she held my belt and loosened it. She unbuckled my pants, zipping it down as well.

    Slowly, she wrapped her fingers around my cock and I remember Thea¡¯s words,

    ¡°Then I pull off your pants slowly and wrap my hand around your cock.¡±

    ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± I cursed as blood rushed into my dick hardening it the more, I heard a slight whimper from Natalia which caused me to open my eyes.

    She was a bit shaky as she held my dick in her hand.

    Her eyes were darkened with lust as she looked at my dick feeling the warmness and the roughness of my popped out veins on it.

    I shut my eyes once more and slowly, Natalia began rocking her hand up and down my shaft filling me with sensations that built with each stroke.

    I shut my eyes tightly as I imagined Thea was the one doing it to me, my body stiffened the moment I felt her move on top of me then next, I felt a warm breath at the top of my cock and soon her soft, wet lips wrapped around the entrance of my cock and my body vibrated at the immense pleasure I felt.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­.¡± I heard her moan in satisfaction and my lips parted involuntarily in response.

    ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± I groaned as she pushed her lips all the way down to the middle of my dick. She gaged as she forced more into her mouth and my dick jerk inside her her

    ¡°Urrgh¡­ Sssst.¡± I groaned and hissed, shutting and parting my lips at the rising sensation.

    She pulled her lips slowly out of my dick lubricating it in the process then I felt her hand stroking her saliva over my dick and pleasure surged into me spiking my heartbeat at the same time.

    She went in again, taking my cock into her mouth, she began moving her head, up and down at a slow pace sending more waves of sensation over my body.

    I could feel my veins popping and my muscles tensing as a result of the pleasure I felt.

    The slimy walls of her mouth wrapped me in a spelling sensation, one that my body tried to contain. She rode her mouth at a faster pace than earlier and her tongue licked the back of my dick at her skillful movement.

    With each slide I felt sensations filling my pelvic area, my cock and it¡¯s ns. My hands reacted in ordance, I needed to grab her, hold her hair and push her head faster into my dick.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I groaned leaving my lips wide opened. My pores filled with sweat and I folded my hands into a fist knowing there was little I could do to help myself here.

    This shit was driving me crazy.

    I could see Thea, pulling her hair back while maintaining her persistent thrust over my cock.

    I folded my fist, released it and held the end of the armrest releasing the excess sensations that flowed through my body.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ Ah!¡± She moaned and gasped for air in the process.

    She resumed sucking my dick increasing her pace again and my sweat began trickling down my temple. She pulled out again recing her mouth with her hand over my dick and stroking it as fast as she could.

    ¡°Fuck! Urrgh! Faster¡­.¡± I ordered and she increased her pace.

    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking hard. I want my pussy fucked by you.¡± She purred and took my dick into her mouth again.

    I stiffened and let my breathe out shaky.

    My orgasm was building up with every slide she made.

    ¡°Urrgh! Fuck! Fuck! Suck it faster!¡± I ordered also struggling with the cuffs around my hand.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    She continued sucking me without relenting. My entire body tensed up as I felt my orgasm surge through my body down my abdomen.

    ¡°Fuuuck!¡± I groaned as her gaging sound mixed with my surging orgasm causing an eruption within me.

    ¡°Get ready, I¡¯m going to fucking cum in your mouth!¡± I warned as I felt that intense tightening and tingling sensation in my cock then in a split second my sperm rippled through my dick and spilled into her mouth.

    ¡°Urrgh¡­ sst. Yeah! Fuck!¡± I groaned as my dick jerked inside her mouth while she stayed put taking all the fluid I could offer.

    She pulled out when my dick wentid inside her mouth. She widened her lips showing me my sperm then gulped it in and licked the remnant off her lips.

    She stuck her finger into her mouth and licked the ones that spilled over them.

    I kept breathing deeply knowing the amount of strength I had lost from that intense blow job.

    It was the fucking Thea¡¯s effect. I was rock hard imagining she was the one sucking my dick instead of Natalia.

    Natalia looked very pleased knowing that she did a good job.

    ¡°Uncuff me.¡± I ordered and she moved towards the table to get the keys. She uncuffed me and I brought my wobbly hands to crack some strength into them.

    Natalia stood there waiting for my next order and it came soon enough.

    ¡°I want you to strip for me.¡± I said and she smiled. The image of Thea clouded my mind again, I watched her turn her ass to me and she began walking towards the pole in my room. Her ass kept bouncing as she moved and I was excited knowing that soon that ass would be rocking me.

 Chapter 206

    Angel

    She put on the music, a sensous one to match the mood then she began moving around the pole with her hand circling it. She moved seductively, sliding her butt down till she reached the end only to widen her legs and bare her pussy to me.

    As the song intensified she swung into a full strip mood, curling, swinging over the pole while passing seductive gestures at me.

    I had restrained myself from going over to her and fucking her right there.

    Fuck! She looked like a goddess in all her allure. Tempting me in mind, heart and body.

    These image soon started fading recing with Natalia.

    ¡°Enough!¡± I ordered before my dick would goid registering that thedy dancing in the pole was still Natalia and not Thea that was made up in my head.

    ¡°Come over here.¡± I said and she clicked her heels back to my side. ¡°Take off your panties and fuck me.¡± I said and I saw the pleasure that ded her face.

    She began taking off her lingerie slowly and sexily till she was bare lower body. I could see the fluid between her thighs, she was fucking wet and ready for me.

    She took off her bra then stood between my legs.

    ¡°On the couch.¡± I said before she coulde on top of me. I needed all the space there was.

    I stood up dragging her by the hand as I led her towards the couch. Then I sat with my dick erect. She stared at it and swallowed hard then she climbed on top of me spreading one leg over each of mine.

    She ced a hand over my shoulder and the other she used to guide my cock to the entrance of her pussy.

    ¡°Shit!¡± I whispered as I felt her wetness over the cap of my cock then the feeling of her pussy walls engulfing my cock sent me spiralling.

    She ced a second hand on my shoulder gaining her bnce while I held her waist guiding her as she sat into my erect cock.

    ¡°Mmmhmm¡­.¡± She whimpered as my dick prate her walls. ¡°Ahh¡­ oh!¡± She moaned shutting her eyes while her lips quivered. She dug her nails into my skin and I stiffled a groan.

    She sat still and I shut my eyes as well to enjoy the moment toe.

    ¡°Gosh! I fucking missed you Angel.¡± She said and I sighed.

    She began moving her hips over my dick, mming her wet folds into my hard cock.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I tightened my grip on her waist as she continued to grind her waist into me. She was so fucking wet making me drown in her wetness.

    ¡°Oh! Ah! Fuck I missed your fucking dick Angel!¡± She purred riding me faster. I spanked her butts enjoying the sound it made and the whimper that left her throat.

    ¡°Yeah! Ride my fucking dick. It¡¯s yours tonight.¡± I whispered hoarsely against her pping breast.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­. yeah! Yeah!¡± She moaned grinding back and forth so intensely.

    ¡°I want to have a taste of it every fucking night Angel! I want to ride you in front of some fucking bitch and I want her to watch and burn in jealousy!¡± She said and for a moment I wondered where that wasing from but then it clicked. She could be talking about Thea. I knew Natalia didn¡¯t like Thea and her suggestion sounded like so much fun.

    I had done it before, in this room with Trish as well while Thea was tied to the poles.

    What if I tried it again, would Thea feel hurt? Would she want a taste of me too?.

    Fuck!

    I spanked Natalia¡¯s ass three times venting my frustration on her but she whimpered and moaned getting pleasure from it instead.

    I brushed my face against her breast feeling it¡¯s softness, then I wrapped my hand around her while she continued rocking her pussy against my cock.

    ¡°Do you hate her?¡± I asked as she struggled to ride me amidst my grip on her.

    ¡°I fucking hate her!¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°So much. I want you to fuck only me Angel.¡± She moaned and I thought of how Thea would react seeing the dick that had fucked her for months being ridden by her enemy.

    ¡°Right?¡± I muttered and in one swift movement I flipped Natalia to the couch and she gasped in surprise. She tried to seat up but I shoved her legs down causing her to fall back.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    I smirked at her and a smile yed on her lips. She knew I was taken charge and it pleased her.

    ¡°Lie on your belly.¡± I said and she did as I ordered. I parted her legs slightly, enough for me to have ess for pration. Then I slid my fingers into her hair grabbing a fistful of it.

    I rested one leg in the couch and ced the other out then with my hands, I pushed her butt cheeks aside and ced my cock in-between them. I found her wetness and slid down to her pussy with it.

    Her soaking cunt weed me and I pushed my cock into her, prating her walls over again.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­ oh my fucking gosh!¡± She purred as I thrust my dick halfway into her cunt. I squeezed her butt and she whimpered in pleasure.

    ¡°Who do you hate?¡± I asked leaning down to her back and whispering to her ear.

    ¡°Thea¡­. Ahh!¡± She screamed as I pushed a hard thrust into her.

    ¡°Why?¡± I continued slowly, sliding my dick out of her while feeling the rebellious pull of her sleek walls.

    ¡°She stole you from¡­. Oooh!¡± She moaned as I mmed another hard thrust into her. I slid my hand below her grabbing one of her breast. I pressed my hard chest into her back as I got ready for another thrust.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her, while you¡¯re beneath me taking my cock she¡¯s somewhere working her ass out.¡± I whispered behind her and tightened my grip on her hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever go back to her Angel. You said it yourself, she betrayed you but I¡¯ve been loyal to you all these while.¡± She pleaded.

    ¡°Shhh¡­. She should be the least of your concern. Now, just focus on me and my dick, inside, you!¡± I mmed my cock harshly into her and she jerked with a whimper. I pulled out and swung into full action now.

    I tightened my grip on her hair and began thrusting into her.

    ¡°Uuh! Ahh! Rip my fucking cunt apart Angel!¡± She demanded and I continued thrusting at steady pace, mming hard and deep into her, making yummy smacking sounds echo in the room.

    My thighs pped against her more making more noise in the room.

    ¡°Fucking cunt!¡± I yelled as I increased my pace mming into her harder while she moaned with a mix of whimper.

    ¡°Gosh! Your fucking hard! Fuck my pussy, yeah! ¡±

    ¡°Yeah? You want me this hard?¡± I said  raising myself up slightly so that my dick went deeper into her pussy.

    ¡°Yes! I want it fucking rough! Yeah! Gosh! You¡¯re so fucking hot Angel.¡±

    She cried while I kept mming hard into her and the noise from our skin hitting against each other sent more sparks of pleasure coursing through me.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­ ah! Oh gosh! Fuck! Uhhh!¡± She purred and soon her body trembled beneath me as she had her squirt sttering over my couch.

    I reduced my thrust but didn¡¯t stop entirely while she sobbed more loudly.

    I pushed my dick into the depths of her cunt stopping her squirt from spilling more only to pull out with a force that got the remnant sttering once again.

    ¡°Oh Angel!¡± She cried and I thrust once more into her repeating the same pull again. I did it again while she shivered uncontrobly under me.

    My couch was destroyed but I didn¡¯t mind. There was a lot of frustration held within me. I was pissed off at Thea for how she embarrassed me and had been a thorn in my flesh ever since I found her.

    So to say, Natalia was my relieve machine. I fucked all my frustration and anger into her each time and she fucking enjoyed it.

    I pulled her out of the couch while she tried to keep up with my pace.

    I loved to fuck on the wall so I took her there pushing her back against it. I raised one leg to my hip and came in-between her.

    ¡°Eyes on me.¡± I said and she managed a dreamy eyes at me. I guided my dick into her pussy once more and began thrusting while maintaining eye contact with her.

    I found a new fuel to drive my cock into her that didn¡¯t require me thinking she was Thea while I fucked her, instead I imagined Thea was tighed to the pole watching us and begging to be touched by me.

    Sick right? I fucking loved the thought of it.

    I pumped my dick into Natalia¡¯s needy pussy. While she whimpered, sobbed and moaned I saw Thea, pleading and desperate for a touch.

    I grind my hips into her harder and she kept jerking till she was standing on her toe.

    Veins lined her temple and her eyes bulged with pressure at my hard pration.

    She choked with words in her throat and tears pooled at the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re fucking me so hard.¡±

    ¡°You want it rough, I give it to you.¡± I answered and fucked her till she clinged to my shoulders tightly. Her legs had gone wobbly causing my dick to pull out of her. I held her up grabbing her cheek between my fingers.

    ¡°Stand on your feet.¡± I ordered and she nodded hastily. I quickly raised one of her leg up again and resumed pumping my length into her.

    Her body soon began to vibrate just at the same time my body stiffened as a result of my building orgasm.

    ¡°I¡¯m cuming¡­.¡± She barely whispered as her eyes rolled slightly. She was sent into space immediately and I had to lift both of her legs up from the ground.

    I banged her in that position and she dug her long nails once again into my shoulder. I stiffled a groan at the pain.

    ¡°Oooh¡­ oh! Fuck, it¡¯sing.¡± She cried and shivered more violently.

    Soon she was wriggling and louder whimpers left her throat. I felt her warm liquid on my dick and I slowly rode out the remnant.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how crazy you drive me Angel.¡± She said breathingly.

    ¡°I know.¡± I whispered back cing her on the ground.

    ¡°Kneel.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­.¡± She said shivering on the ground. I stood above her tilting my head at her little attempt to kneel. She was still shaking off the effect of her orgasm but I fucking needed to cum.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll fuck you in that position.¡± I said and knelt before her face. I held her head, lifting it up to the height I needed it then I pped my dick against her lips and she parted them in response.

    I slide my dick into her mouth and began pumping it. My eyes were closed as I fucked her, running my fingers through her hair as part of the pleasure. My lips spread into a circle as I let out low groans, soon my body tensed feeling my orgasm resurface. I pushed her face further into my dick fucking her deep and disregarding her desperation for air.

    ¡°Fuck! Damn! Urrrrghhh!¡±

    I groaned deeply as I released my fluid once again into her mouth. I ced her back to the ground slowly while she gasped for air.

    I let the remnant of my cum spill over her face and when she recovered she wiped it off her face with a finger and stuck the same finger into her mouth while looking at me.

    I smiled feeling pleased seeing her kneel like a good girl before me.

    I couldn¡¯t help but wonder how it¡¯d actually feel again to have Thea watch me fuck Natalia like this.

 Chapter 207

    Cassie

    While everyone had gone to bed or were getting ready for bed, I stood by my window, curtains partly open and my head peeking through the corner to catch a glimpse of the men who were about to leave for the club.

    My focus was on one man alone, Knight.

    Seeing him made my heart skip a bit but in pain. I had thought he had quit the club for real ever since Florentine hinted that he had not gone there since I arrived. I was delusional enough to think that I was the reason behind this change. I had every reason to, he kissed me the other day, in this room and on my bed. Knight wasn¡¯t the type to tag you along if he wasn¡¯t intentional so I was probably not delusional but then what was he doing standing out with Angel?

    ¡°What could they be saying?¡± I muttered trying to read their lips from a distance but it was futile, Caspian was nowhere to be found around them and I wondered if he had ditched the club as well. Good for Camilo though, how could he win her heart if he always went to meet other women every night? Those two had something really deep going on between them.

    I admired the way Caspian looked at her with such deep affection. He never hid it, infact it felt like he wanted everyone to know but I couldn¡¯t say the same for Cami, she seemed to deny her feelings to the veryst.

    My thoughts swayed and I startled the moment I saw Knight turning away and Angel¡¯s car driving off without him. Wasn¡¯t he going to the club? A wave of excitement flowed within me. I felt relieved and I didn¡¯t realize how much I had held my breath until now.

    I clung to the curtain parting it more to have a better view of Knight as he walked back to the mansion and when he got close to the entrance he stopped and it made me curious as to why.

    In the midst of trying to figure it out, Knight looked to my window and our eyes locked in that moment. I was shaken from shock that I remained glued for half a minute and when I got a hold of myself I quickly pulled the curtain to cover my face and my heart drummed loudly.

    ¡°Oh my goodness! What just happened?¡± My heart kept pounding and I was gasping for air. He made me that nervous. What could be going through his mind after finding out that I had been watching him? And why did he look up in the first ce?

    Oh shit!

    I cursed but against the warnings in my head I slowly pulled the curtain and peeked through it. A gasp left my throat as I saw him watching me with a smirk across his face. I quickly shut the curtain and this time for real.

    I  rushed to my bed and covered myself under the nket while kicking my legs in the air feeling embarrassed.

    The tension between us was growing strong each day and I felt it would get to a point were it would explode and I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.

    There was no point denying it, I had loved this man before and I had fallen more deeply in love with him ever since I arrived. It was as if the more I tried to push him away the more I fell harder and now that he seemed to have his eyes on me I felt defenseless against his charms.

    I took a deep sigh to calm my nerves and within those seconds my phone beeped with a message. I reached out for it wondering who it was.

    ¡°Care for a drink? Usual spot.¡± Read the message I got and it was from knight. I quickly sat up in my bed blinking to be sure that the message was indeed from him.

    I held my chest, feeling my heart drum louder against it. I was excited, maybe too excited that I found myself jumping out of my bed on my thigh-length nighwear to go meet Knight.

    I got to the step when something hit me so I stopped.

    Why was I hurrying to meet him in the first ce? Wasn¡¯t the n to make it hard for him to get back into my life? Why the fuck was I acting desperate now!

    I felt pissed at myself so I went back to my room and watched my phone painfully for the next thirty minutes. That was enough time to dy and when it got to thirty minutes at the dot, I hurried out of my bed. I guess somethings never change.

    I wanted to be around him so badly.

    I went to our usual spot, the little fence at the end of the garden, where we¡¯d usually sit and chat back when I was a minor and dying from my feelings for him while he yed ignorant.

    I got there and found him sitting with a bottle of wine which he was yet to open.

    I cleared my throat as I approached him and he noticed me.

    ¡°I was about to lose hope, I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡± His deep voice rasped and I felt tingles within my body.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting?¡± I asked letting myself down the fence to sit beside him. I tried to act normal despite the images of us kissing swarmed into my head now that we were alone and sitting close to each other.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I was going to wait for an hour. That¡¯s how much I wanted you toe.¡± He said looking at me. My breath hitched and released sharply afterwards as I gazed back into his eyes. ¡°I guess you had a change of mind.¡±

    He said but I raised a ss to him asking him to pour me a shot which he did. ¡°I figured I needed a drink with someone.¡± I said and took the shot while he chuckled. I squeezed my face from the burning sensation the drink caused in my throat but I liked the roughness of it. I sighed deeply thinking of what next to say. ¡°Why are you home these days? I asked despite feeling awkward about it.  ¡°No whore interests you? ¡± I continued taking another shot hoping to get tipsy and not feel embarrassed from my questions.

    Knight smiled and took a shot for himself. ¡°Maybe I got tired of the one I had.¡±

    ¡°Why? Sex isn¡¯t great anymore?¡± I say casually but deep down, my heart was racing. Was I asking too much or going too deep? Heughed more audibly and a knot formed in my belly. He turned his head slowly to look at me, his hair dangled over his neck and I got caught in it¡¯s beauty, trailing my eyes to his plump lips and then to his eyes. I gulped hard but didn¡¯t have the courage to look away now that he caught me.

    ¡°So we talking about sex now? You¡¯ve grown.¡± He blurted and for real I felt ufortable.

    ¡°I¡¯m 19 alright. I¡¯m not a kid.¡± I quickly countered.

    He chuckles again. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve really grown into a woman.¡± He said and I had a quick recall of the things he said to me in the past when I confessed my feelings to him. The hurt was familiar, I guess I was still healing from that rejection. I still had a grudge for what he did and it reinforced my decision to make it hard for him. After all, he didn¡¯t outright confess his feelings for me.

    He may have started feeling some sort of attraction for me but what I felt for him went beyond attraction. I was in love with him, he had grown on me and I was scared because I didn¡¯t think the feelings would ever go away.

    I mean, I¡¯d love him even if he was a spoon. I chuckled bitterly at my thoughts. I¡¯d do that but would he do the same? Did he even know what love really felt like?

    It would be sad to give him my whole heart only to get a reaction of his.

    Truly, how sad.

    ¡°Why did you ask me toe?¡± I asked, of course I needed to know.

    ¡°I wanted to spend time with you.¡± He answered and sparks erupted from within me. I sigh deeply and gulp down a lump in my throat.

    We both stay silent for a moment and it was starting to get awkward. I had expected him to talk about the kiss we shared thest time. I was anxious yet I wanted to get to the root of it. What went on in his mind when he did that?

    ¡°Do you have anything to say to me.¡± I said breaking off the silence.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure you¡¯d want to hear it.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t try to say anything. So how would you know for sure?¡±

    He looks at me getting me nervous that I feel my lips quivering. He cocks his head to the side watching me more intensely and I feel those sparks envelope me once again. My breathes out shaky and it¡¯s so obvious that I¡¯m affected by him. The knowing smile that creeps up his face tells me so.

    He leans towards me and Iy back slightly feeling so tensed by his proximity. We look into each other¡¯s eyes but I¡¯m melted under his. He looks at my lips and slowly trails his gaze back to my pleading eyes, that were begging to be released from this tension he was putting me under.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it Cassie, it makes me think about a future I¡¯m not sure of and some other things I¡¯d really want to do but I¡¯m not sure you¡¯d permit.¡±

    He says and my eyes widen but he isn¡¯t done. ¡°It makes me want to have sex.¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡± I stutter shocked by his bluntness. Was he referring to me? Did he really want to have sex with me?

    ¡°Well then, you should have gone to the club and picked another whore.¡± I said ying ignorant to what he meant. He smiles looking a little disappointed then he pulls away from me and I breath for my dear life. ¡°Angel is having the best time of his life having sex.¡± I continued refusing to go back to that awkward silence again.

    ¡°You men can¡¯t stay without it.¡± I say and bite my lip regretting instantly.

    ¡°Not all men.¡± Knight says and I get interested.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I can do without it at least for sometime.¡± He answers and I¡¯m surprised by the revtion.

    ¡°Oh really? Tell me, what¡¯s the longest you¡¯ve gone without sex?¡±

    ¡°A year.¡± He replies looking proud of himself.

    ¡°A year? That¡¯s¡­ I mean, Angel wouldn¡¯t dare too. He¡¯s been fucking Natalia ever since Thea. He¡¯s such an¡­.¡± I cut myself off and sip from the shot Knight was about to take. A loudughter erupts from him and it causes me tough as well.

    ¡°You can say it¡­ asshole.¡± He urges me.

    ¡°He¡¯s an asshole.¡± I say and gulp the remaining shot. ¡°Wait, are we gossiping right now?¡±

    ¡°No, your are. I can say it to his face.¡± I scoff and roll my eyes at my him. I stretch out the ss for another shot.

    ¡°No, Cassie you¡¯ll get drunk if you continue.¡± He says trying to take the ss away from me.

    ¡°No Knight, I¡¯m just tipsy.¡±

    ¡°¡­ But you¡¯ll get drunk eventually.¡±

    ¡°Just let it be, give me that.¡± I snatch the drink away from him and pour another shot which I gulp.

    ¡°Did someone break your heart? Why do you keep drinking?¡± I huff andugh loudly even though I had no idea what was funny, maybe I was getting drunk for real. My eyes soon started getting foggy and I was feeling free spirited.

    ¡°Oh yes! Some big fool a year ago!¡± I yell and I find him smiling.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡± Tell me more about him.¡± He says and I hike a brow. Was he so dumb not to know I was talking about him?

 Chapter 208

    Knight

    I stare in amusement as I watched Cassie. She was getting drunk but this shit was bing fun as well.

    ¡°Tell me more about him.¡± I say getting very invested.

    ¡°I¡¯m still very much aware of myself Knight, don¡¯t try to y me.¡± She said and I dip my head finding it amusing as well. It was only a matter of few more shots and she¡¯d get drunk. I wonder if I should really y this game.

    ¡°Okay, pardon me. Do you want more?¡± Fuck yes, I was sly enough and I was going to y the game. I poured another shot for her and she gulped. She requested for another and I helped her with it. Maybe this was what she needed, she had been stiff ever since she returned from school. She probably just needed to be free to express all her held up emotions.

    ¡°So, do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°No¡­.¡± She quickly says sounding disgusted at the idea. I was taken aback by it but another curiosity was unlocked.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± She says andughs out loud. Now she was drunk. She tried to take another shot but I took the ss from her . Her movements were sluggish but she looked cute all the same.

    ¡°Okay that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go back in.¡±

    ¡°No one more, just one more.¡± She begs reaching out for the wine. I hide it behind me and stand up carrying her along with me.

    ¡°You¡¯re wasted Cassie.¡± I say trying to hold her still. Her legs are wobbly that she can¡¯t stand to her feet on her own. Damn! This was going to be difficult.

    ¡°Try to walk steady, just lean on me for support.  I can carry you if you want.¡± I offered while allowing her rest her head on my shoulder. She kept struggling to keep her stance but I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d seed.

    ¡°No, they¡¯ll talk ¡­ everyone¡¯s going to talk.¡±

    ¡°Fine I won¡¯t.¡± I say but go ahead to do the opposite. I lift her up her feet and into my arms discarding the bottle and ss behind us. She wraps her hand around my neck and the smell of alcohol from her waft through my nostrils. It causes me to smile amusingly.

    I fucking enjoyed having her in my arms. I was d that she came to me tonight instead of avoiding me especially after our kiss that day.

    Seeing her peek through her window to see me I decided to give a shot at spending time with her.

    I wasn¡¯t sure it would be easy to have her heart, it didn¡¯t seem like she had intentions of making it so but then I deserved it for how I hurt her in the past.

    The fact that she was still attracted to me after it all was enough for me for now but along the line I knew I¡¯d want more.

    Her heart, her body and her soul to ept mine and bond with it.

    I wish she¡¯d love me as deeply as I¡¯ve loved her. She was neen now, I didn¡¯t need to feel terrible that I was dealing with a minor and as for Angel, I might really have to break the code.

    I knew this wasn¡¯t what he wanted for Cassie, he wanted her to have a normal life, a normal boyfriend, a normal family and be happy. Maybe I was selfish enough to want to take that away from her. Love I could offer, happiness, if she loved me as much but normal I couldn¡¯t assure that since I was part of her family¡¯s cartel.

    I hoped he¡¯d understand, he fell in love with his step sister as well. It may not be right due to the circumstances but when you love someone, you love them for real that the odds don¡¯t seem to matter.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    We finally arrived at her room, I had ignored every eye that caught us on our way up. Gossip was the best they could do but the men weren¡¯t ones to easily gossip, the maids for sure but the men knew the rule.

    I stretch my hand from underneath her and reach for her door to open it, I shut it back as I carried her into her room andy her down on her bed. She turned and muttered some words I could notprehend.

    I wanted to leave but I felt scared leaving her alone in that state, what if she jumped out of her window? Fuck it! Why was I thinking in that direction.

    I carried her further into the bed and wedge her by the sides with more pillows then I cover her with a nket before walking towards the door.

    I hear a light cry from her the moment I twisted the knob. It makes me hurry back to her.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± I ask sitting beside her, I raise her to rest on my legs and she slides a hand to my waist. ¡°Cassie¡­.¡± I call when she goes silent.

    I had only witnessed Cassie get drunk once and she reacted this way. That was before she left for school a year ago. Precisely during the time I had rejected her feelings for me. Florentine caught her wasted on the very spot were we usually hung out and had asked me to carry her to her room.

    She drank because she was heartbroken, I wondered what it was this time.

    I stroke her hair gently letting her sob in my arms untill she went silent again.

    ¡°Do you feel better now?¡±

    ¡°Stay.¡± She mutters and I¡¯m taken aback by her request but quite excited.

    ¡°You mean sleep in your room?¡± She nods and I couldn¡¯t help the smile that crept into my face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be alone.¡± She continues and sobs for a few seconds.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do just that. Stay together for the night.¡± I hug her more closely to my chest and drop a kiss on her forehead. I ce her gently on the bed and proceed to take off my shoes and my shirt of course, I sleep shirtless. I slid back into bed and raise her to rest on my body, I caress her cheek and stroke her hair as well to calm her till she goespletely silent and I¡¯m certain she¡¯s asleep.

    Fuck! Having her in my arms for an entire night was incredibly exciting. I wasn¡¯t thinking of anything wild, I just wanted to take care of her and make her feelfortable.

    She stretched herself and next her leg was crossing over mine and it amused me. So she was throwing herself at me. If only she could see herself. I turn to my side and pull her legs up to rest well over mine.

    I stare at her beautiful face for a while, admiring her and wishing for the day I¡¯d make her mine. The day I¡¯d get to be this way with her without any worries. Just love her as much as I want.

    ¡°I want to kiss you again Cassie.¡± I whisper even though she was asleep and couldn¡¯t hear me. I caress her cheek and she moves.

    Fuck! Hope I didn¡¯t wake her.

    ¡°I want you to make love to me.¡±

    My eyes widen hearing her mutter those words in her sleep. Fuck hell! Was she dreaming about me?

    ¡°Mmmhmm¡­.¡± She moans which doubles as an answer to me.

    ¡°I touch her lips remembering how it tasted in mine and the urge to have another taste came over me but I slipped my finger from her lip.

    Why was I thinking about this now? Fuck it! Well, how could I not? When she just asked me to make love to her in her sleep.

    ¡°Yes¡­.¡± She muttered and I blinked out of curiosity. What was she saying yes to?

    ¡°Kiss me.¡±

    Fuck! What did I just fucking hear? Damn it! ¡°Damn you Cassie! You can¡¯t just mutter things like that in your sleep.¡± I said through gritted teeth. I was fighting my desire for her now. I might have to leave her room. I was fucked for real because I swear I didn¡¯t want to leave.

    ¡°I swear I want to kiss you so bad Cassie.¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± She moaned and I sighed in frustration. I looked at her and I was caught in a trance. Glued to her lips. Just one taste, just one¡­.

    I leaned close to her lips and stared a little, I gulped hard and sighed one more time before pressing my lips softly against hers.

    If she had been awake and said those words I was afraid I¡¯d make love to her for real but this was the farthest I could go while she was asleep.

    I stayed in that position watching her while waiting for sleep to take over me.

    ¡°I love you Cassie.¡±

    I muttered and shut my eyes.

 Chapter 209

    Angel

    After fucking Natalia to my fill, I washed up in the bathroom and when I came out, she was gone. I was d, I didn¡¯t want to see her the moment I stepped into the room. She knew the drill, except I wanted to have her home she didn¡¯t need to spend another minute in my room.

    I wore my clothes getting ready to leave since  I lost interest in watching the performance of other strippers neither was I going to entertain any other type of fun.

    I was also aware of the game being hosted at the casino right now.

    It was the regr games we participated in while having whores around us. I was just going to head home and face my reality of feeling empty, unloved and angry.

    Caspian and Knight weren¡¯t here with me either to fill up the space and even though I knew Sparrow had returned it wasn¡¯t time to confront him.

    I¡¯d get to meet him at the Casino that will be hosted by Antonio. I¡¯d really like to see his reaction when he were face to face.

    He knew for sure he had chewed more than he should and I was going to get my revenge slowly.

    His men were disappearing one after the other, I knew he was getting anxious but he tried to y cool and not make a fuss about it knowing I was behind it all.

    They had killed my men, there was no way I¡¯d let them live and enjoy the profit that came from stealing my goods.

    I¡¯d release them in time but only after I toture them almost to their deaths.

    I stepped out of my suite and Mike followed right behind me.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes. Allow the men to enjoy themselves. I can go back alone.¡± I said knowing that some of them were probably in the middle of fucking some whores. I didn¡¯t want to interrupt their fun.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Mike said and I remained silent having expected that from him.

    We made our way down using the lift.

    We were walking through the long corridors leading to the entrance of the building when I sighted some men approaching.

    I squinted my eyes to know who it was, it was just me and Mike before several men.

    ¡°Boss, it seems to be Sparrow and his men.¡±

    Mike said and I made the observation as well.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± He asked and I tilted my head to the side sensing a hint of fear from him.

    ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re worried.¡±

    ¡°No it¡¯s just that¡­ He tried to kill you but failed. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯d do so with any little opportunity especially now it¡¯s just you and me.¡±

    ¡°Run away if that¡¯s what you wish for.¡± I said coldly to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss.¡± He said and continued following me. We kept getting close until the one-eyed man with an ugly grin was standing before us, apanied with several other men.

    He had a ck hat over his head as well that was tilted down enough to cover half his eyes.

    ¡°Angel! What a surprise?¡± He said with false excitement spreading his arms apart. He looked behind him and his menughed in synchrony to him.

    Their mockery had nothing on me, if anything, it only stirred my desire for the day I¡¯d get to shove a bullet down their throat.

    I¡¯d torture every single one of them and kill them along with their boss. If Sparrow had attacked me just to kill me then he wouldn¡¯t stop at that. He¡¯d try again until he killed me or I killed him.

    ¡°I should have those words. You¡¯re the one who left for a vacation afterall. I didn¡¯t know you needed so much break after the party. I guess being a rejected son really hit you hard that night.¡± I mocked and silence d the ce. Lines formed on sparrows forehead, I knew he was pissed off.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see your whore around you today nor your men. Have they all abandoned you?¡± He asked and resumed his annoyingugh which his men followed suit.

    I clenched my jaw, affected by the fact he mentioned Thea abandoning me.

    ¡°If your assumptions give you better sleep at night drown in it.¡± I say and scoff at him. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect an exnation from me or did you?¡± Iugh at him mockingly and brush past his guards who also give way.

    ¡°She told me a lot of things.¡± He said grabbing my attention again. I turned around to look at him. I was curious of course and he looked satisfied.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°She hates being with you.¡± He said and I wondered his reason for exposing that. If he wanted Thea, he should have known that I¡¯d hurt her for such revtions.

    ¡°You¡¯re making it up.¡±

    ¡°You think so? Why would she be seen with me twice on that same night despite your clear disapproval?¡± He began walking towards me. ¡°Angelo¡­ I see you grew fond of your whore but it¡¯s sad she doesn¡¯t feel the same for you.¡±

    I gulped hard trying as much as possible to hold back my anger.

    ¡°You know nothing about Thea.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I think we should go. He¡¯s clearly trying to get you mad at him. Look at his men. They¡¯re all ready for a fight.¡± Mike said trying to persuade me. He obviously didn¡¯t want to get dragged into a fight that we would obviously lose but my ego was high.

    ¡°Oh I know a lot. Especially how she fake moans when you fuck her.¡±

    I folded my fist thinking about Thea and how real her reactions were every single time I made love to her but then, she fucking betrayed me and deceived this motherfucker who thinks he might have had a chance with her.

    I sigh, taking a rxedposure. I knew the game he was ying right now but I chose to be wiser.

    ¡°You wish you were me, unfortunately for you.¡± I said and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she with you?¡± He asked again stopping me in my tracks.

    ¡°None of your bloody business.¡±

    ¡°You better go easy on her, someday I¡¯ll get her away from you and give her the freedom she desires.¡±

    Was that a threat just now? He was openly challenging me.

    ¡± I¡¯ll take your word seriously and the day you do, just count your days cause I swear,  I¡¯ll kill you. ¡± I said firmly not minding the number of men he had and the fact that they could attack us at hismand. His face went ashen to my words then gradually a grin appeared on his face.

    Fucking bastard.

    ¡°Let¡¯s teach them a lesson.¡± I heard one of his men whisper and I saw them bringing out their guns slowly.

    ¡°I already sent a signal to the men they will be here soon so please resist from annoying Sparrow anymore.¡± Mike said but his words fell on deaf ears because I was angry.

    ¡°Leave.¡± I said to him.

    ¡°And have you get yourself killed? No way. Don¡¯t do anything I¡¯ll apologize in your stead¡­.¡±  I swiftly grabbed him by the cor, my fury getting the best of me. ¡°Boss¡­.¡± He called with wide eyes and I heard murmurs from Sparrow¡¯s men.

    ¡°Are they putting on an act right now?¡± One of Sparrow¡¯s men said but I ignored him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mike said trembling slightly under my hold.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have your tongue before you even think of doing such.¡± I released him and soon the sounds of footsteps approached us and I saw my men standing behind Sparrow and his men while some came to stand in front of us in a defensive manner.

    ¡°Boss!¡± They all chorused and I saw Sparrow signal to his men to withdraw their weapons which they did.

    ¡°Come on Angelo¡­ I thought we were only having a little chat. You didn¡¯t think I had Ill intentions just now?¡± He said trying to clear the air knowing my men were ready for mymand. He kept moving closer to me and I signalled for my men to desist from pulling their guns. Sparrow stood in front of me but I towered above him with a slim difference.

    ¡°You should just stick with Natalia, that bitch loves you for real but on the other hand, Thea let me in on a secret.¡± He said leaning towards my ear. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re smart enough to know what it is.¡± He said and pulled away. I squinted at him but I knew what he meant and my heart broke into many pieces, pieces I wasn¡¯t sure I could ever mend.

    Sparrow didn¡¯t know of my past rtionship with Thea but here he was, spilling things he shouldn¡¯t even be assuming.

    Natalia being in love with me wasn¡¯t a surprise, I had known for the longest time that I meant more than a client to her. She was obsessed with me yes, but love¡­ Her definition for it was probably different from mine.

    Sparrow left with his men and I stood there contemting. I had seen him twice with Thea that night and she had stopped me from harming him. Also she had received that paper from him containing some numbers she needed to call. Questions filled my head, questions that troubled me.

    What if Carl was working with Sparrow? What if he was supposed to hand her over to him that day? Did she really tell Sparrow that her feelings for me were not real?

    Nothing could make him so bold to make the im if he haden¡¯t been told.

    I was desperate and restless for answers

    I think it was time to have that chat with Thea and let her answers break me all over again.

 Chapter 210

    Cassie

    I felt myself moving in bed but there was a huge obstruction before me, my eyes were heavy and so was my head, when the faint smell of alcohol hit my nostrils, I remembered I had drank the other night. I was hit with realization and my eyes bulged open to see the figure of a man holding me in his arms. He felt warm and a second smell mixed with that of alcohol hit me. It was his scent, one that I was familiar to and intoxicated by.

    It was him, Knight.

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± I yelled jolting out of his arms and out of bed. My lips were spread into a circle, I was shocked and confused at the same time wondering how he got into my bed.

    I watched Knight sit up in bed so calmly, he was shirtless, showing off his broad chest, biceps, stomach packs and bulging chest.

    Damn it! I found myself gulping feeling heat of desire wash over me. I was in his arms all night.

    ¡°How did you get into my room?¡± I asked dread filling me for whatever might have transpired between us. I hugged my body, rubbing it at the same time. I was trying to figure out if I felt different but I couldn¡¯t wrap my head around it.

    Knight remained silent and slowly got out of bed. He was acting very unbothered. He went straight for his shoes and slid into them then he picked up his shirt about to toss it over his shoulder when I asked again.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What are you doing in my room?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? You asked me to stay.¡± He replied with a smirk on his face. His nerves!

    I scoff finding it ridiculous that I¡¯d ask him to stay. ¡± what? ¡±

    ¡°You did.¡± He said and slid into his shirt leaving his buttons undone.

    My eyes trailed from his bare chest down to his pants and an aroused sigh left my lips. I knew it was the morning erection but I couldn¡¯t help but think he had been inside me with it. I felt my face flush and my skin ze with sensations at my thought. I snapped out of my thoughts and trailed my gaze back to his face.

    He had that darkened expression, it made me embarrassed because it felt like he suspected the dirty things that went on in my mind just now.

    ¡°You should have know to do otherwise, I was drunk Knight!¡±

    ¡°Well forgive me but how could I refuse you when you were clearly crying and asking me to stay?¡±

    I squinted my eyes again shocked, I had cried. Fuck! I did something so embarrassing again. Back at school, my friends or rather people I hung out with had told me several times how I cried whenever I got drunk, I refused to believe it until they recorded me one time and I saw it.

    I look behind me seeing how bright it was outside, I hurried towards the window parting my curtains and it was really bright outside. It made me panic.  I was certain everyone was awake now and breakfast call would be made soon. How could he stay in my room up till now?

    ¡°¡­ Then you should have gone earlier, it¡¯s so bright outside and Angel is back already.¡± I said anxiously moving back to stand before him. I felt desperate for a way out of this. ¡°What if someone sees you leaving my room?¡± I said but he remained silent and stared down on my lips instead as if finding it too interesting.

    Why was he acting this way? I swallowed hard again feeling a different kind of tension with the way he stared down on my lips.

    ¡°What?¡± I ask nervously, tucking my lips. He looks away gazing into my eyes now.

    ¡°You should go down for breakfast, one of us needs to go or it will be suspicious. I won¡¯t be going.¡± He said instead. Not the answer I was expecting..

    ¡°Why does it have to be me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get enough sleep, you were clinging to me the whole night.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I yelled, he had to be making things up, he was the one holding me tight, I slept drunk, there was no way I¡¯d ask him to do that¡­ But what if I did?

    Damn it!

    I sighed in frustration and he began buttoning his shirt. Curiosity overwhelmed me. Why did he lie in bed shirtless? I also took a good look at myself, my night gown was short and I wore no panties. It was almost like I had slept naked with him as well. I hugged myself tighter feeling chills.

    ¡°Wait!¡± I said stopping him. He tilted his head up narrowing a heart throbbing gaze at me. I bit the inside of my lips feeling more nervous for what I was about to say.  ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything right? . I¡¯m still a v¡­.¡± I cut myself off immediately frompleting that word.

    Knight looks at me, curiosity shing in his eyes. I remembered insinuating before that I wasn¡¯t innocent again. I could tell he was pissed off by it that day but I had said it to make him mad and I wanted him to remain mad only if he didn¡¯t know my secret already.

    Did he touch me did he not?

    ¡°We didn¡¯t right?¡± I asked again desperate for an answer. He looks at me with  unhidden lust in his eyes and I felt those chills again that made me scared.

    He moves closer to me, maintaining the same lustful desire in his eyes. He looked like he had a lot of bad things ying in his mind at the moment and I shuddered.

    ¡°You should know you asked me to kiss you the other night.¡± He spilled and I gasped. ¡°¡­ And I did.¡±

    ¡°What? You kissed me?¡±

    ¡± You asked me to make love to you as well¡­.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± I yelled cutting him off. ¡°No we didn¡¯t. Tell me we didn¡¯t do it.¡± I looked at him feeling desperate. He stayed silent and I noticed he was taking a mental picture of me. I trembled and staggered back. He followed suit with his eyes on my legs, he looks back up as if he were contemting.

    ¡°Do you feel different?¡± He asks in a low hoarse voice that delved deep into my heart, finding my deepest dark desires that truly wished to be ravaged in bed by him.

    I froze the moment his fingers grabbed my chin tilting my head towards him and causing me to shiver. ¡°Tell me Cassie, does it feel like you were tainted?¡±

    His voice sends tingles over my skin, I dart my eyes from side to side looking at him. My throat felt dry suddenly and my heart  drummed so loudly. I could feel my head banging from the effect.

    I ess my body in my mind and I don¡¯t feel any ache or difference but the eyes he bore into my soul made my pussy pulsate so much.

    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t feel that way.¡±

    I said and he sighs deeply but his darkened gaze remains.

    ¡°Good¡­.¡± He whispered. ¡°¡­ Because the day I get my hands on you, you won¡¯t find words for questions. You¡¯d be asking for more instead.¡± He says to my utter amazement.

    I am shocked beyond words. He really just threatened me with sex.

    Fuck! I cursed within as my body trembled in front of him.

    No please stop, stay calm Cassie! I pleaded within seeing that he noticed my quivering body. He released my jaw and a dark smirk creeps up his face briefly. He grabs my fingers and intertwine it with his and like a spell was cast, I remained fixed to a spot. He pulled me into his arms and presses my head on his chest.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t touch you and I¡¯d like to say I¡¯m sorry for kissing you in your sleep but the truth is¡­ I¡¯m not.¡± He says and pulls away from me. My body feels the desperation and aches for his warmth but I remain still, with new feelings erupting from within. I knew I was falling for him with everyday that passed but now I was falling for him by the seconds and with every little act he made.

 Chapter 211

    Angel

    When I got home that morning I went straight to my office and had a bottle of wine. I found my way back to my room and fell on the couch. I didn¡¯t intend on getting drunk again, not after what happened thest time where I kissed a maid thinking she was Thea.

    Again, Thea. She tortured me with her very existence. Every fucking thing always connected to her.

    As usual Florentine had waited for me to arrive from the club, she noticed my mood and asked what was wrong but I ignored her because there was no point in telling her. From what I observed, not everyone in the house shared my anger and feeling of betrayal. I knew they were careful not to say it but aside Knight and Caspian thedies seemed to have sided with Thea. I could just feel it, not even my sister, Cassie believed Thea was guilty.

    ¡°L called.¡± Florentine said when I didn¡¯t respond to her. I checked my phone and saw several missed calls from her. She had called like I was a missing person. What could be so important?

    I had put my phone on DND so I didn¡¯t get to see her calls. When I got to my office for a drink I read her messages.

    I felt relieved seeing that her text were just out of concern for me. She had offered toe visit but I wasn¡¯t interested in herpany.

    I felt sorry for her, she had really loved me all these while yet I gave my heart to someone undeserving.

    I sent a message to her assuring her that I was fine then I went ahead to get myself tipsy.

    Morning came and I missed breakfast call. I had no intention of going anyway. I needed to give everyone a break by being absent. No one was free at the table whenever I was around. They¡¯d probably be happy if I didn¡¯t show up.

    Sparrow¡¯s words kept bugging my mind and shattering my heart all over again. I felt my anger rising. Was there never an ounce of feeling for me? Did she not even feel a single thing to actually rat out her disgust for me to that bastard. Or was she that desperate to leave that she¡¯d say anything so he could help her? It didn¡¯t just make sense, why would she go to Sparrow, he wasn¡¯t s better option.

    Of fuck! She went to Carl. There was no way those two were working together, I mean Carl and Sparrow. I was overthinking.

    Sparrow did mess with my head back there.

    I lifted my weight from the couch and went into my bathroom to take a shower, when I got out I found my phone sted with several calls. It was from L.

    ¡°Bitch leave me the fuck alone.¡± I muttered feeling frustrated. It was sad that she believed herpany could help.

    I knew the solution to my problem and that was to have Thea  fall in love with me or rather for everything to just go back to the way it was and that her feelings were genuine.

    This was what I needed to mend my broken heart.

    Maybe I should confront her one more time and ask why she did that to me? Why she had the heart to decieve me all these time when she knew just how much I loved her. When she knew I had never felt this way for anyone. Why did she chose to y me like that?

    I picked my phone and dialed Irene¡¯s line.

    ¡°Get Thea to my room.¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°Get Thea to my room.¡± I repeated with a harsh tone and I heard her stuttering over the phone.

    ¡°I left her with Florentine¡­ Florentine wanted to run some test on her, she seemed to have fallen a little sick but I promise sir, Thea is just pretending and using Florentine as an excuse to get some days off. Maybe if you can speak with Florentine and order her not to interfer¡­.¡± I cut the call tired of her bbing. That wasn¡¯t what I wanted to hear so

    I went ahead to dial Florentine¡¯s line.

    ¡°Angel?¡± Her voice sounded nervous.

    ¡°I know Thea is with you.¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡±

    She stuttered and I could sense the fear in her tone.

    ¡°I want her in my room right now and she muste alone.¡± I said and cut the call before she could say any other thing. I called the guards guarding the floor where my room was located and gave them instructions to let a woman through once she arrived. When I tried dropping my phone another call came in and it was from knight.

    ¡°What?¡± I answered feeling pissed off already, was he going to mama me about noting down for breakfast?

    ¡°L is here.¡± He said and I squinted. She was damn serious abouting over.

    Damn it! ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Ask her to wait a bit, I¡¯ll be downstairs soon.¡±

    ¡°You should hurry, I don¡¯t n on entertaining her.¡± He said and cut the call. I tossed my phone aside and slumped back in the couch.

    Thea was on her way here and L was waiting.

    I guess L would have to do the waiting because I needed to see Thea. I needed her to say the words to me and prove that Sparrow was right. I needed that reality check because I had gotten soft on her.

    I waited a while and wondered what could be taking Thea so long. It annoyed me so damn much that she had the guts to dy. I didn¡¯t have enough patience so I got ready to head to Florentine¡¯s room but then what would that make me? Desperate? I shouldn¡¯t give her that satisfaction.

    I sighed feeling more angry but then a knocknded on my door and I felt my heart make a leap. I sighed deeply and felt my anger melting away. Why the fuck was I excited to see her?

    I went straight for the door and opened it but I was met with disappointed and shock seeing L stand before me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t wait and the guards let me through.¡± She said and I arced my brow.

    They probably thought she was the woman I told them to let through. She looked nervous looking down on her fingers. I could tell it took a lot of courage from her toe here.

    ¡°I was going toe to you.¡±

    ¡°I just needed to see you Angel. I¡¯m not sure you want to see me though.¡± She said and I sensed the sadness in her voice. She appealed to my conscience and I felt bad. All this woman did was love and show genuine concern for me. She didn¡¯t deserve the way I treated her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I kept you waiting.¡± I apologized and she looked at me surprised.

    ¡°So are you going to invite me in or are you going to keep me outside?¡±

    She said and I sighed. ¡°Come in.¡± I said not having the heart to send her away.

    ¡°Would you like a drink?¡± I said moving to my bar.

    ¡°One shot.¡± She answered and followed me. I pulled a stool out for her and went ahead to fill her ss. ¡°Thank you, she said taking the ss from me. I watched her shove the liquid into her mouth. She took the burning sensation well which caused me to smile.

    ¡°Thank you foring L but you didn¡¯t need to.¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to see for myself how you were doing. You don¡¯t pick my calls.¡±

    ¡°I replied your texts.¡±

    ¡°With a single line¡­.¡± She countered in a soft tone and I sighed in defeat. She was right, I was avoiding her by choice there was no point in defending my actions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be pitied.¡±

    ¡°Fine by me. I won¡¯t feel sorry for you.¡± She said cing her hand above mine. I looked at her hand and slid mine out of it. She dipped her head feeling sad but I needed to create that boundary.

    ¡°I feel bored sometimes at home.¡± She spoke softly as against her usual bold tone. I knew what she was insinuating but I wasn¡¯t going to do it. ¡°I don¡¯t have friends too.¡±

    ¡°You should make some then.¡± My words came out cold but there was no better way for me to say it. I wasn¡¯t in the business offorting so she shouldn¡¯t expect such gestures from me. I just wanted to be left alone.

    ¡°You used to be my friend Angel. What changed?¡±

    ¡°We grew apart L. I don¡¯t need to remind you.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we go back?¡± She pleaded holding both my hands. I sighed deeply again and pulled away from her. I crossed the distance between us moving to seat on my couch. She followed suit and sat beside me.

    ¡°There¡¯s no going back L, you¡¯re better off not being involved with me.¡±

    ¡°But I want to Angel¡­.¡± She said in a low and weak voice. I looked at her and her eyes were teary.

    ¡°L¡­.¡±

    ¡°I want you Angel. You know that. I¡¯m sorry but I came here feeling so vulnerable. Ever since I learnt about what Thea did to you I couldn¡¯t stop thinking¡­.¡±

    ¡°L stop.¡± I said standing to my feet, she rose up as well standing behind me.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Remember what we talked about at the party? To give me a chance if things didn¡¯t work out between the both of you.¡±

    ¡°I never promised that L.¡± I said turning to face her but I was shocked to see tears streaming down her eyes now. ¡°L¡­.¡± I called not knowing how to react to her tears.

    ¡°I love you Angel!¡± She cried taking a step further to me. ¡± All I¡¯m asking is for a chance, you don¡¯t need to love me back immediately but with time you could. I¡¯m ready to wait please¡­.¡± She burst out now in tears and all I could see was a woman who was deeply broken by unrequited love.

    I knew this feeling too well.

    I sighed sharply feeling my chest squeeze at her pain. I held her hand and pulled her gently into my embrace. She wrapped her hand around my waist and sobbed more into my chest.

    I kept stroking her hair gently to calm her. I knew I couldn¡¯t fill the void in her heart. I was a broken man as well so how could I heal her if I couldn¡¯t heal myself?

    She remained in my arms for a while and when she seemed to calm down, we pulled away from each other slowly while I still held her shoulders.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean for you to see me this way.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. I¡¯m the one who should be sorry for not reciprocating your love. I¡¯m sorry L, for every single day you hurt because of me.¡± I apologized and she stared into my eyes as if searching for the honesty in my words in there.

    She wiped her tears away and her eyes trailed down to my lips. I squinted and instinctively left her shoulders.

    ¡°Do you not have one bit of attraction towards me Angel?¡± She asked and I was wordless for some seconds.

    ¡± You¡¯re a beautiful woman L. I¡¯d be lucky to have you but I don¡¯t deserve you.¡±

    ¡°But you deserve Thea?¡± She asked with a cracked voice revealing her pain. Her eyes were red and bitter and for the first time it broke my heart deeply to see her go through such pain because of me. ¡°Why Thea?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ My heart just chose her.¡± I said despite knowing the words would break her but I believed if I said it, she wouldn¡¯t keep her hopes high with me.

    She nodded and wiped more tears off her eyes.

    ¡°If I could, I¡¯d love you instead¡­.¡± My words got swallowed as her lips suddenly crashed into mine. She held my head and pulled me closer to her but I pulled away quickly looking at herpletely shocked. I wiped my lips instantly and saw the look of regret in her eyes.

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    ¡°Because I know I can¡¯t have you. Just let me have this wish Angel. Just one kiss Angel.¡±

    ¡± You have to leave.¡±

    I said pointing at the door only to hear a knocknd on it. Fuck! that must be Thea. The knock came again but L¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver from me.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk some other time. Just leave for now.¡± I said but she stood still as tears streamed down her eyes. The knock came again and I was getting anxious.

    ¡°L!¡± I yelled and the door yanked open immediately but what shocked me more was when L turned my face to hers pressing another kiss into my lips

    ¡°Angel!¡±

    I heard a familiar voice yell and I pulled away from L¡¯s forced kiss to look in the direction of the voice.

    It was Florentine standing there with a shocked expression and beside her was Thea.

 Chapter 212

    Thea

    I knew Angel had gone to the club that night and no one needed to tell me what he had done there. It hurt to think about it but I guess I was getting used to all the pain.

    After morning duty, I was informed by Irene that I was to go for a check up with Florentine. The news came as a surprise to me because I had no such discussions with her. She probably just wanted to give me some food and let me rest at her ce or it could Camilo¡¯s doing. Florentine was at least the safest reason to take me away from work right now.

    I knew this whole thing was getting on Irene¡¯s nerves but I didn¡¯t care, I needed the rest and my baby did.

    I went to Florentine¡¯s room and was surprised when I saw the girls with her too.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Camilo and Cassie, they all stood before me beaming with smiles. I couldn¡¯t stop myself from smiling back but it came out with tears.

    I missed them so much, I missed us together like this.

    ¡°So are we having a hug or not?¡± Cassie said spreading her arms towards me. I wiped my tears  and went into her arms for a hug and she held me tight.

    ¡°My turn now.¡± Camilo said pulling me away from Cassie, we allughed at it and I shared a hug with Camilo as well.

    I looked at Florentine and she just shrugged her shoulders, I spoke with her using eye gestures and she gave me a sign saying that she had nothing to do with the girlsing.

    She did want to see me but not with the girls present. I moved to hug her as well and seized the opportunity to whisper a question to her.

    ¡°Then why are they here?¡±

    ¡°They thought you¡¯d be here.¡± She whispered back and I pulled away from the hug faking a smile.

    ¡°So why am I here?¡± I whispered again to her.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t care about that child you are carrying I do. I was going to take you to the clinic for a check up.¡±

    ¡°What are you two whispering?¡± Cassie said startling both of us as she came behind us.

    Iughed uneasily. ¡°Just talking about your knitting skills.¡± I lied confidently knowing Florentine wasn¡¯t good at it. Cassie looked at us suspiciously. She didn¡¯t seem convinced but at least she wouldn¡¯t be getting the truth from either of us.

    ¡°A lot better than you, I can show you.¡± She said proudly and went to pull out a drawer getting what looked like rags to disy before me. I tried but I couldn¡¯t hold back myughter and keptughing till my belly hurt. When I stopped, they were all staring with wide smiles on their face except for Camilo who was tearing up now.

    ¡°Ohe on Camilo you should be happy to see her smile despite everything she¡¯s been through.¡± Cassie cautioned but Camilo was both a cheerful soul and emotional being.

    ¡°I¡¯m just happy to see youugh this hard. ¡± She sobbed and I moved closer to her. I wiped her tear off and pulled her in for another hug.

    ¡°Being with you guys or thinking about our time together is enough to make me happy wherever I am.¡± I said and I was being honest. I couldn¡¯t think about Angel without hurting so I thought of thedies more often.

    ¡°Angel that bastard¡­.¡± Cassie cursed and I felt sad. It was easier for the others to hate him but he was her blood and she loved him as much as she hated him just like me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him.¡± I said.

    ¡°Yes, he doesn¡¯t deserve to be mentioned. I wish he could experience half of the thing he has put you through.¡± I gave her a face saying she was still talking about him and she made a sign sealing her lips.

    ¡°By the way we learnt something interesting about Camilo.¡± Florentine said and Cassie giggled. My eyes brightened, I just needed to hear something good.

    ¡°Really?¡± What could that be?¡± I asked but they all looked at Camilo and she dipped her head feeling shy.

    ¡°Camilo¡­.¡± I teased and she giggled.

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Caspian and I are together now.¡± She said and it took some me some seconds to process what she meant but when it hit me, my face went pale as against the expected reaction from thedies.

    It made me think about my rtionship with Angel.

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± I muttered, I wanted to pretend to be happy but my expression and voice betrayed me. I could see the girls exchanging looks.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that I¡¯m sorry. What was I thinking?¡± Camilo said sounding disappointed but I shook my head and held her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel that way Cami, you shouldn¡¯t dy your happiness because of me. I want you to be happy.¡± I said. Sincerely I wanted her to be happy. The news just took me unawares and I didn¡¯t know how to react initially to it.

    The ce went silent for a minute but then Florentine cleared the air.

    ¡± Care for a drink?¡± She said brandishing a bottle of wine, I smiled excitedly reaching out for a ss but she pped my hand gently and I realized why.

    I was with child and was given water with food instead.

    When the girls had asked why I was having  water, I lied that I wasn¡¯t cut out for alcohol today.

    We chatted,ughed and enjoyed each other¡¯spany until a certain call came in that made every sense of rxation disappear in me.

    ¡°Angel?¡± Florentine called taking a quick nce at us. We were all tensed and I had the most of it. Cassie had quickly taken the phone from Florentine and put it on speaker instead.

    ¡°I know Thea is with you.¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡± Florentine stuttered and I felt uneasy as well. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me questions just get her here!¡± Angel yelled over the phone and I felt scared. What could be the problem this time?

    ¡°You sound angry Angel can you tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡±

    ¡°Your question is what¡¯s wrong just get her here!¡±

    Angel you need to calm¡­.

    ¡°I want her in my room right now and she muste alone.¡±

    He said and hung up.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere Thea. I¡¯ll go meet him and talk some senses into him.¡± Cassie said but we just stared at her. She haden¡¯t seen how Angel had been towards me, the things he said and how he treated me. She wouldn¡¯t understand and it was easier for her to just walk up to him and say whatever she wanted to say. She was his sister and I was an ex-lover.

    ¡°You¡¯d only make things worse if you go up there Cassie. Let me handle this.¡± Florentine said but there was no way I¡¯d let her go alone. What if Angel took out his anger on her?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± They all protested but I had made up my mind.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting you go up there alone Florentine, I can¡¯t trust Angel with you.¡± I said and she sighed in defeat. She knew Angel and also knew better than to go there without me.

    Cassie had protested and Camilo begged me to stay that she could talk to Caspian but I had already told myself never to let the men turn against each other because of me. Knight had taken that risk once when he went behind Angel to treat my wounds.

    Florentine and I finally went up, along the way, I built the courage to ask her a question that had disturbed me ever since I heard about the rumour. It was out of line to ask but I just needed to know.

    ¡°Is Angel really getting married to L?¡± I asked stopping her in her tracks. She looked confused at first then her face d with worry.

    ¡°Thea,¡± she called and I avoided her eyes.

    ¡°I know this may sound stupid but I¡¯m still in love with him Florentine. I don¡¯t know what may go on in there and I know this isn¡¯t the right time to ask about this but I really need to know.¡± I said and she looked at me with pity.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you might have heard but Angel had not mentioned such to us and even if there was truth to it, I doubt Angel would spend the rest of his life with someone he didn¡¯t love.¡± She answered and I nodded. I hoped she was right.

    I shouldn¡¯t care but how do you stop your heart from not caring?

    This was the curse of love that even hate couldn¡¯t overide it. They both existed well beside each other, it was just a thin line sperating them.

    We got to the room and Florentine tried to get me to calm down beforending the first knock on the door. No response came up till the third time and it was then that Florentine decided to push the door open but the sight that greeted us was what I had never wished to see.

    Angel had his lips entangled with anotherdy and she was no other than L, the very woman I had been made not to worry about few minutes ago.

    My entire world stopped for a second and I couldn¡¯t breath, tears stung my eyes, my chest squeezed like it were trying to crush me and my heart bled like I was stabbed without relent. The pain I was experiencing, the shock, everything overwhelmed me. I was engulfed in excruciating pain and tears began to drop down my eyes uncontrobly. I had heard Florentine yell  and Angel had pulled away from the hug.

    I held my chest not understanding if I was just heartbroken or having a heart attack because it looked like both.

    I felt the pressure of my aching heart on my face and I gasped for air. I felt dizzy and my legs gave up but Florentine held me up and I saw Angeling towards me, before I could utter the words ¡®stay away¡¯ Angel was beside me, his hands wrapped around my waist and holding my bnce. Anger engulfed me and I did everything I could to free myself from him.

    Just why was he holding me?

    ¡°Thea, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with her Florentine!¡± He yelled and I wondered why he even cared when he had just kissed another woman in front of me.

    ¡°Get those filthy hands off me you bastard! You fucking monster!¡± I cried hitting hard against his chest while trying to free myself from his hold but he held me tighter. I begged Florentine to keep him away from me but he held me still.

    ¡°Let me go Angel. I don¡¯t ever want to see your face.¡±  I cried straining my voice from the pain that enveloped me and I felt his hand go weak on me. He released me and without wasting any minute in his presence I left crying along the way till I got to Florentine¡¯s room.

    ¡°Thea! What happened?¡± Camilo and Cassie had asked as they came to hold me but I couldn¡¯t exin, I just cried into their arms cursing Angel.

    I heard the door open few minutester and Florentine came in holding me in her arms as well.

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ I just can¡¯t take it anymore. Why does he keep hurting me like this?¡± I cried out. Florentine hugged me tighter and I kept crying untill the pain I felt went beyond my heart and another pain that was more physical began.

    ¡°Argh! Florentine!¡± I yelled. I felt cramps that were strong.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Thea?¡± Florentine asked cupping my face with her palm.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s happening to her?¡±

    ¡°Thea!¡±

    Cassie and Camilo asked getting worried as well but the cramping didn¡¯t seize and I felt pressure underneath my panties. I dug my hand under my dress and horror ded my face when I saw my blood stained hands.

    ¡°Oh my God! What¡¯s happening?¡± I cried shaken from the sight. Florentine gasped and looked at my dress. I didn¡¯t want to believe the look in her eyes. She stood up immediately and dialed a number. She had called knight requesting for a car to take me to the clinic.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± I asked again as she came towards me.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be fine Thea.¡± She said avoiding my question but I looked at my dress again and it was soaked in my own blood. I trailed my gaze back to Florentine but this time with more understanding. I held her hand desperately and begged.

    ¡°Please save my child.¡±

 Chapter 213

    Angel

    When my eyes locked with Thea, I wasn¡¯t ready for the reaction that came next because it began to make me doubt everything I had believed so far.

    Why was she in such pain?

    ¡°Thea, Thea what¡¯s wrong?¡± Florentine yelled holding Thea by the hand. I too was shocked at her sudden reaction. I didn¡¯t know what to do but I was shaken from the look of pain she had. What was wrong? And why was she acting this way?

    ¡°I just want to go¡­.¡± She cried with tears spilling from her eyes. My heart clenched seeing her show so much pain, my head was a storm of confusion and for the very first time I began to doubt everything.

    .

    ¡°Thea!¡± Florentine yelled as her feet suddenly went wobbly almost falling her to her feet. I didn¡¯t know when my legs moved in a haste but I was standing next to Thea with my hands wrapped around her waist and my body shaken from fear.

    She was scaring me.

    ¡°Thea, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with her Florentine!¡± I directed my worry through anger to Florentine. She said nothing but gave me a re that could almost kill me.

    ¡°Get those filthy hands off me you bastard!¡± She yelled struggling away from me but I held her close scared that if I left her she¡¯d fall.  ¡°You fucking monster! Let me go Angel!¡± She cried hitting against my chest with weak hands that inflicted no pain in me.

    ¡°Thea stop!¡± I yelled back holding her arms together. She stopped and looked at me with a gaze that showed nothing but hate. Her face was covered in her own tears and her eyes red from pain.

    ¡°Florentine, get this monster away from me.¡± She said staring dead into my eyes. My hands went weak around her and I blinked as her words inflicted pain on me. ¡°Let me go Angel. I don¡¯t ever want to see your face.¡± She sobbed those words as more tears streamed down her face. I let my hand leave her even when all I wanted to do was hold her. She turned around leaving my room while Florentine made to follow her.

    ¡°What was that all about?¡± I asked holding Florentine¡¯s arm and stopping her from leaving. She gave me that death stare again and withdrew her hand sharply from me. A behaviour that was unexpected and  came as a shock to me. Florentine was always the calm one but right now I could tell her loyalty was to Thea.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go back to her.¡± She said gesturing to L who I didn¡¯t bother looking at.

    ¡°Why the fuck did Thea act that way?¡± I asked again, In a rasp voice as my throat constricted.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you done enough Angel? Haven¡¯t you hurt her enough? Isn¡¯t this the reason you asked her toe over here? So that she could watch you kissing L! She yelled as her eyes welled up with tears.

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken Florentine. That wasn¡¯t what happened.¡±

    ¡°You disappoint me Angel, What do you really want from her? Why are you acting all worried after what you just did. You went too low this time and I will not stand for it!¡±

    ¡°Can you just hear me out!¡± I yelled back feeling greatly misunderstood. I cared, yes, I fucking cared about Thea¡¯s reaction. That she had caught me kissing another woman, the same woman she thought I was to marry.

    Everything that had happened before, all the dots began to produce a new and different meaning from what I had stood for before.

    ¡°Like you heard her?¡± Florentine said and chuckled bitterly. A tear fell off her eyes and she wiped it immediately. ¡°Did you even care to hear Thea¡¯s side of the story?

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You have no right to worry about her after everything you¡¯ve done to her.¡± She said and turned away to leave but then she stopped and looked at me again. ¡°Don¡¯t even think ofing after her, your face is thest thing she ever wants to see.¡± She said and hurried away and I let out the breath I was holding. I staggered and held the door frame. Sharp gasps left my throat.

    There couldn¡¯t be any better exnation for what had just happened. It got me thinking, had I been wrong all along? I remembered Cassie confronting me about listening to Thea¡¯s side of the story but I let my anger overide my thinking and sent her out of my office. I also remembered Thea pleading to be heard but I gave her no eares. From the onset I had been told that I had misunderstood everything but I didn¡¯t bother, all I care about  was my own conviction but right now that conviction faltered and I doubted myself and my judgement. Had she just realize that she actually cared after seeing me with L or hurt the woman I loved for nothing?

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I snapped out of my thoughts hearing L¡¯s voice. For a moment I had forgotten about her existence. I turned around to see her walking towards me. She looked like guilt was ravaging her but that was the least if my concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean for any of this to happen. I just felt desperate. I¡¯m so sorry Angel.¡± She said with tears dripping down her eyes.

    I sighed deeply but said nothing to her. I needed answers for the questions that bugged my mind but I was forbidden to see the one person who could answer those questions. A sudden surge of guilt filled my heart as I thought about Carl the man I had shot and killed. If all this was a misunderstanding then I indeed killed an innocent man.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡±

    ¡°You should go now L¡­.¡± I said and looked at her. She was in no condition to drive and I couldn¡¯t be the reason someone¡¯s life was in harms way again. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± I said to her and saw the relieve that settled on her face which soon got taken over by the look of guilt.

    I drove L back home, the ride was awfully silent and I was d she didn¡¯t say anything. It would have been easy to me her but I was at fault too for letting her into my room. I dropped L off and drove back immediately. On my way, my phone began to ring and it were calls from Knight. I picked it up as I had an odd  feeling from the call.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    His voice came out hoarse and dead serious stirring me up in my seat.

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way home.¡± I said, wondering if he heard about what happened already.

    Knight may not have been very vocal about the way I had treated Thea but I didn¡¯t think he had been in support. His bodynguage had given him up many times but he was probably trying not to get on my bad side.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± I asked when he remained silent but I got no reply as he hung up on me. I tried to call back several times but I got no answer which increased my worry. I sped up not caring how fast I was driving, I just knew I needed to be home for whatever reason.

    I hurried into the mansion once I got home and for some reason my first instinct was to head to Florentine¡¯s room but Knight got to me before then.

    ¡°Where the fuck have you been?¡± He asked sounding pissed.

    ¡°I drove L home.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    He scoffed. ¡°Did you have to go that low?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Thea!¡± The moment Thea¡¯s name left his mouth I felt uneasy.

    ¡°What happened to Thea?¡± I asked yet I dreaded the answer. ¡°Where is she Knight?¡± I yelled feeling my heart drum so loudly in fear.

    ¡°At the clinic, she copsed while you were gone.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    I felt a pang of pain at his words and without wasting further time, I hurried back to my car driving roughly to the clinic.

    Was she okay? Was she alive? I kept asking as I drove. My fear overwhelmed me. At this point nothing mattered, not the fact that she betrayed me. I didn¡¯t care about anything I just wanted to see her and make sure she was alright.

    I hurried into the clinic the moment I got there bursting doors open to know what room she was in.

    I¡¯d die if anything should happen to her. Up untill now, no matter the anger I felt for Thea or the pain I felt because I thought she had betrayed me, she was still very much the closest one to my heart and now she was in danger and it was all because of me.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± I yelled grabbing a nurse on the way.

    ¡°Who sir?¡± She asked fearfully.

    ¡°I said where is she?¡±

    ¡°Angel!¡± A voice yelled my name and I looked up to see Florentine, Camilo and Cassie all walking towards me with a mix of expression. Cassie had the most hateful re at me, Camilo did too but with a mixture of sadness while Florentine looked pissed off and disappointed at the same time.

    All of it didn¡¯t matter, why the fuck were they all here and at the same time?

    A sharp sigh left my throat and I felt my eyes sting with fluid as I dreaded the situation. My chest constricted in pain as I thought of possibilities.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± I muttered walking towards them. She had to be okay, for my sanity, she had to be¡­.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here, you¡¯ve done enough harm already.¡± Florentine said and I felt relieve instead. At least she was alive if she didn¡¯t want to see me.

    I dipped my head and let myself be vulnerable in front of thedies.

    ¡°What happened?¡± I said breathing heavily.

    ¡°Its none of your business Angel. Just fucking leave!¡± Cassie yelled pointing the way out for me.

    ¡°Tell me what happened to Thea Florentine.¡± I begged but she looked away and I could tell she was trying hard to hold back her tears.

    ¡°What do you think happened?¡± Cassie said again. ¡°You of course. Everything is all because of you!¡±

    I remained silent letting Cassie voice out her anger. She had been against me from day one, it was only right for her to react this way.

    ¡°I want to see her¡­ Please.¡± I begged.

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless Angel. After how you treated her?  When all she did was love you through it all.¡± Cassie said and I froze for some seconds. Did she just say love?¡± I stared at her and the others and they looked away. I knew they were witholding something from me.

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve her Angel. The best you can do is not show your face to her.¡± Cassie said and walked past me, brushing harshly against me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the mansion and get some stuffs for her.¡± Camilo said in a low voice and walked past me refusing to make eye contacts. She obviously hated me for what I did to her friend.

    ¡°Give me one reason why I should let you see Thea.¡± Florentine said and I only hoped she was willing to give me a chance.

    ¡°¡­. I love her Florentine. I¡¯ve always loved Thea so dearly. I may have been wrong, no I don¡¯t even care if I was right. I was just hurt but more than anything, I need Thea alive and if indeed I had messed things up with her. I will do anything to earn her forgiveness.¡±

    I said baring my feelings to her. Florentine was the most understanding person. I could tell the decision was difficult for her but either way I was going to see Thea.

    ¡°I will need to speak with her.¡± She said and went in but came back shortly.

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep. You should go.¡± She said avoiding eye contact.

    ¡°Then let me just stare at her.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± She said hastily and I knew she had been lying intially. I waited three seconds for her to reconsider but she didn¡¯t do I barged into the room locking the door behind her despite her protest outside.

 Chapter 214

    Thea

    My eyes struggled while fluttering open, I felt weak and restricted and it somehow registered in my mind that I was lying down but then I remembered having this awful cramps¡­ Wait, where was I?

    I finally opened my eyes to see the ceiling above me, I looked down on my belly and immediately my hands went down to feel it. Even though I was yet to have a bump I still tried to feel it to know if it was still in there.

    My baby¡­ What had happened to it? I only hoped it was fine. No, It needed to be fine. I remembered being soaked in my own blood and then everything went blurry and now I was in this bed. It scared me seeing the amount of blood I had lost. Was it possible that it survived?

    ¡°Thea¡­. you¡¯re awake.¡± I heard Camilo speak and then came Cassie¡¯s voice. I turned to my side to see their relieved faces and my face turned pale. They knew¡­.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Cassie asked stroking my hair gently. How I felt didn¡¯t matter, I just wanted to know what happened to my baby.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Florentine?¡± I asked instead.

    ¡°She should be here any minute. Don¡¯t stress.¡± Camilo said pushing me back to the bed gently.

    They weren¡¯t saying the obvious but I could tell what was on their mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I muttered and they dipped their head avoiding my gaze. ¡°I just wanted to handle things on my own, I didn¡¯t want you guys making a deal out of my condition. I was scared Cassie¡­.¡± I said turning to Cassie. I knew she¡¯d be the one to confront Angel about it. If the others would respect my decision Cassie wouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry Thea, we just want you to be fine and¡­.¡± Cassie paused looking down on my belly. ¡°I want my niece or nephew to be fine as well. An ultrasound would be conducted, let¡¯s hope for the best.¡± She said smiling.

    ¡°Thank you¡­.¡± I whispered in a cracked voice feeling my throat constrict in pain.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the others, aside Knight who carried you when you copsed, the others don¡¯t know about your pregnancy and Florentine had asked us to remain silent about it as long as you want it to be kept a secret.¡±

    Camilo said and I was relieved.

    Angel didn¡¯t deserve to know not after what he did with L. How heartless of him to suffer me this much and still go that low just to make me jealous.

    I didn¡¯t want to see him or have him anywhere me¡­. But that wasn¡¯t the case because shortly after the girls had left the room with Florentine he barged in, locking the door behind him while Florentine kept knocking to no avail.

    She had informed me of his arrival and that he wask asking to see me but I declined, she probably didn¡¯t know how much I detested him now.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to see him if you don¡¯t want to. I could have refused but I needed to hear from you first.¡± She said, she looked unsure but I couldn¡¯t me her for thinking that way.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him Florentine. I don¡¯t ever want to see him.¡± I said in a rasp voice remembering what he did and the pain that it caused me.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll just tell him you¡¯re asleep.¡± She said and left but then, against what she had said, Angel was now alone with me in the room with a worried expression that I didn¡¯t give a care about. It didn¡¯t matter to me what he felt right now. I had so much grudge within me that was hard to let go.

    ______

    Angel

    My heart filled with relieve seeing Thea conscious. She had got me all scared, worried out of my mind for her. She didn¡¯t share in that feeling, instead she stood up from bed, having a look of hatred towards me and it scared me.

    I was scared of having been  wrong and treating her so badly for nothing. I shouldn¡¯t have let my anger and ego get the best of me. I should have listened and investigated further but that video I had seen convinced me further. Why did she take the number card from Sparrow? She may have been set up by Sparrow and fell for the trap but I couldn¡¯t forgive that  because a betrayal was a betrayal.

    This was how I felt initially but right now I questioned everything.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked in a dangerously calm tone. I pushed my luck holding her gaze with courage and moving few steps towards her.

    ¡°I heard you copsed.¡± I said, I wasn¡¯t sure how to approach her and I didn¡¯t think any method would do because she looked like a human bomb waiting to explode. So much anger and hate in her eyes.

    ¡°And so?¡± I sighed deeply thinking of my next words carefully.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°And why do you care?¡± I paused for a moment studying her expression. She was really cold towards me but then I deserved it because I had been cruel to her. Beyond Her cold atitude, I could tell she was in pain and it worsened the guilt I felt inside.

    ¡°I-I ¡­.¡± I stuttered, lost for words. ¡°Why did you¡­ react that way in my room?¡± I pushed my luck futher hoping she¡¯d clear the air.

    ¡°React what way?¡± She maintained her coldness staring dead into my eyes. I looked at her hands and found them shaking, she seemed to be holding back her anger. I sighed deeply and continued.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°When you saw me¡­. when you saw L kissing me.¡±

    The moment I said those words her cold face melted revealing the pain she had tried to mask. I could see tears glisten in her eyes, the hard gulp of fluid down her throat, her face turning red from pent-up anger, it all showed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you or L and I don¡¯t care about a kiss you shared.¡±

    Of course, I didn¡¯t believe it, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have had such reaction back there. I nodded clenching my jaw as well. I took more steps towards her till I stood two feet away from her, she didn¡¯t move despite my closeness but she certainly wasn¡¯t looking at me now.

    ¡°Look at me and say that again.¡± I said but she looked away refusing to do as I said.  ¡°Look at me Thea.¡±

    ¡°Just leave, leave me alone.¡± She said as tears began to stream down her eyes. She looked so broken giving me answers I wanted to know but wasn¡¯t ready for.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, I want to know why.¡±

    ¡°I said go! You heartless bastard!¡±  She burst out suddenly startling me.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just leave.¡±

    ¡°Just let me be! What do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°The truth Thea! The truth¡­.¡± I yelled back as well. This was difficult for me to do, watching her in pain like this. If I was the cause of her pain, I needed to make things right. ¡°I want to know if I messed things up, I want to know if I hurt you for nothing Thea, I want to know if I¡¯m in the wrong! I paused between my words finding thest difficult to say because I didn¡¯t deserve it. I lowered my voice and spoke again. ¡°I want to know if your heart is still with me.¡±

    I watched Thea freeze for few seconds at myst words, tears kept streaming down her cheeks, she chuckled bitterly and nodded more in disbelieve.

    ¡°You¡¯re heartless Angel¡­ You are. I just want you to leave and never show your face! To me!¡± She yelled, drawing her words one after the other. ¡°Go!¡± She said,  hitting my chest and pushing me back but I didn¡¯t bulge.

    ¡°Thea you need to calm down.¡± I said grabbing her hands.

    ¡°Get out!¡± She continued, trying hard to free herself from me.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just leave, not after seeing you this way.¡± She stopped struggling suddenly and looked at me with disgust.

    ¡°You can¡¯t? Fine¡­.¡± She said, finally pulling her hands from my hold.  ¡°Then I guess I should leave.¡±

    She brushed past me heading for the door but I hurried after her and pulled her back to my chest, I dipped my head to her shoulder and hugged her from behind.

    She protested but I was stronger than her so I held her close, taking her scent, her warmth. I missed her so much, I missed every single thing about her.

    She finally stopped struggling and I could hear her sob instead.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re alive, I was so scared.¡± I whispered hoping she¡¯d hear the sincerity in my words. When she didn¡¯t say anything or resist further I continued. ¡°What you saw between me and L, it was a misunderstanding, I didn¡¯t kiss¡­..¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just die.¡± I froze, shocked by her words, my hands weakened around her and my heart shattered. There was no way she said that.

    ¡°W-what?¡± I muttered, still shaken from it.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just die instead? Or better still kill me.¡± She cried.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± I muttered feeling a wave of pain envelope me by her words. My hands felt weak and she wriggled away from my hold to look at me now.

    ¡°Make one of our lives easier Angel. There¡¯s no point in all these.¡± She went on breaking my heart even more. I swallowed hard feeling the stabs from her words deeply.

    ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡±

    ¡°I hate you Angel, I hate you to my very core. ¡°I hate your very existence!¡±

    She yelled, saying it all in one breath and in  that moment I realized I had lost the love of my life.

 Chapter 215

    Thea

    Today, Florentine had gone to get the result of the ultrasound. I had prayed with all my heart these two days to have nothing but good news but I couldn¡¯t help being scared of the worst.

    I had not touched a thing since the day I copsed, I knew it was Angel¡¯s doing and even though we had an encounter back then at the clinic, the hurt and regret he expressed to me that day meant nothing to me and I could never forgive him if anything happened to our baby.

    I had not seen Angel since that day as well, it seemed he was respecting my decision and staying away. He didn¡¯t know about our child yet, it was just a secret I shared with the girls and Knight now.

    Cassie and Camilo had note visit either because I had asked Florentine to keep them away, I couldn¡¯t face them, all they did was support me and I hid such big secret from them.

    My patience was running out as I waited for Florentine, I had called several times but she wouldn¡¯t pick up. Out of curiosity I went into the bathroom to check myself again for the fourth time that morning and I still had light bleeding. A tearful gasp left my throat as my heart began to beat frantically from worry. I wasn¡¯t going to sit around here and wait for someone to walk through that door to give me answers to my question.

    I opened the door and my eyes fell on a pair of t shoes, I trailed up to meet Florentine¡¯s  gaze, she looked a little surprised then worry ded her face.

    ¡°What are you doing Thea, you should go back in.¡± She said dragging me by the hand but I slipped it away from her.

    ¡°What happened? where is the result? What does it say?¡± I asked feeling desperate.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± She answered with sadness ding her voice. Her eyes were full of regret and it made me assume what I dreaded the most. I felt tears welling up my eyes, my breath was heavy and I  felt my chest constrict in pain.

    ¡°What about my baby?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine Thea let¡¯s talk inside.¡± She said but that didn¡¯t answer my question.

    ¡°Florentine¡­?¡± I whispered, pleading with my eyes as well. I wanted nothing but to hear that my baby was fine. She held my hands and I saw hers shaking over them.

    ¡°I promise you Thea everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t ask about me, I want to know if my baby is okay or not!¡± I yelled dragging my hand away from her again.

    ¡°Thea, you need to calm down. I¡¯ll answer your questions once you¡¯re settled.¡± Her eyes were pleading but the moment I saw tears glisten in her eyes my heart shattered.

    ¡°No, no, you¡¯re lying Florentine¡­ No, no, no, no, no¡­. No! It can¡¯t be. Tell me it¡¯s not true. It¡¯s inside here right?¡± I burst out in tears. Florentine was never good at lying, it wouldn¡¯t take her a second to tell me my baby was fine if it was but here she was doing everything to avoid my question.

    I felt my chest tighten more from unimaginable pain. I held my belly pleading inwardly that my baby was somehow miraculously in there. I couldn¡¯t afford to lose the only one that gave mefort throughout my hard times. It was the only reason I kept pushing despite all my pain from what it¡¯s father had done to me.

    ¡°Say something Florentine¡­ Please. I can¡¯t bear it, tell me I didn¡¯t lose it.¡± I pleaded desperately while I soaked in my own tears. I held her arms shaking her but she remained silent while tears fell off her eyes. I was horrified by her reaction.

    ¡°Please say something.¡±

    ¡°I-I¡­.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you say it? Tell me my baby is still inside me, please, I beg you.¡± At this time I was curling on the floor after reading the answer from her expression. Florentine leaned down and held me in her arms tightly but I was inconsble. Nothing could get rid of this pain in my heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Thea¡­.¡± She cried. ¡°There was nothing I could do. We couldn¡¯t save it.¡±

    Hearing those words from herpletely broke me and I let out a rasped cry, that cracked out through my throat. It was a raw expression of the pain that engulfed my heart.

    There was a longing mixed with guilt and regret that ravaged me now as I thought of all the different ways I could have stopped this from happening.

    My only source of happiness was gone and it destroyed me.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have stressed my body beyond limit and I shouldn¡¯t have gone to his room with you. It¡¯s all my fault Florentine!¡± I cried my heart out hitting my chest like it would help reduce the pain that ravaged it.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just me yourself Thea. I am guilty as much. If only I had told Angel earlier, if only I had taken the risk to tell him you were having his child. I¡¯m so sorry Thea, I let you suffer¡­ I¡¯m so sorry.¡± She cried as much still holding me in her arms.

    Words could not express my pain as I let my tears fall, it was all too real, too raw and too cruel. All this had happened all because I fell for the wrong man. I couldn¡¯t protect my child all because I was too afraid for what he¡¯d do to it if he found out but even my fear wasn¡¯t enough to protect it because in the process I had lost my baby. I had myself to me, I failed as a mother and I hated it¡¯s father.

    ______

    I sat on the bed, drained of the life I had held unto. The hope I had so guarded with my heart was taken away from me. A line of tear streamed down my cheek. I felt empty and lonely. More tears fell, I had been crying since I heard the news. I didn¡¯t know when it¡¯d stop or if it¡¯d ever stop.

    I wanted my baby back more than anything.

    ¡®Juste back. I swear I¡¯ll protect you¡¯

    I begged within but I knew it was never happening, a hard truth to ept.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± I slowly turned to my left to see Cassie¡¯s reddened eyes. Camilo sat beside her and they had shared in my pain as well. They were both there when I lost it, I knew there presence wouldn¡¯t relieve an ounce of the pain but I was d they were here. They were like my sisters.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    I could see how sorry they felt for me and it only caused me to tear up more.

    ¡°Thea¡­. Camilo called, her tears falling off as well. Cassie stood up, turning her back against me. I could see her wiping her tears and muffling her cries with one palm. I felt guilty.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to find out this way Cassie.¡± I apologized, she was supposed to be an aunty.

    ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t be sorry Thea.¡± She saiding to seat beside me again.  ¡°You were only trying to protect your baby, so you should never be sorry. I can never me you, never okay?¡± She said and I nodded. She pulled me into her arms and hugged me while I reciprocated rubbing her back as well. ¡°¡­ but it only makes me hate my brother.¡± She whispered, my chest squeezed but it was because of the hate I felt for Angel in my heart. He had nned this, probably to make me jealous, it worked and it cost me our child.

    We pulled away from the hug and Cassie wiped my tears with her thumb.

    ¡°¡­ And I hate myself more for not doing anything about your situation. I could have stood up to Angel.¡± She said, her voiceced with regret.

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t much you could do Cassie and there isn¡¯t much we can do now. I¡¯m sorry I took away your chance of being an Auntie.¡± I said. I should have told her at least but I knew she¡¯d never stay put like Florentine, she would have stood up to Angel but it would have cost me nothing but his fury. What did it matter now? I lost the one thing I was trying to protect.

    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize Thea, you¡¯ve been through so much to put the me on yourself. I won¡¯t let you do that. I¡¯m just d you¡¯re okay.¡± She said stroking my hair. It was nice to hear those words from her because I wasn¡¯t just in pain of losing my baby, the guilt I felt only deepened the wounds.

    Florentine came to stand beside me as well, she had been staying silent at a corner all this while. She held Cassie by the shoulder gently while Cassie ced her hand above hers.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you Cassie, it¡¯s hard for all of us especially Thea but can we all keep it a secret from Angel?¡± Thea doesn¡¯t want that.¡± She said and I nodded. I had said this earlier before the girls came into my room. There was no point telling Angel now and I didn¡¯t want to face whatever reaction he would have. I simply didn¡¯t care, he didn¡¯t deserve to know he would have been a father.

    ¡°Please¡­.¡± I pleaded as well, my eyes trailing from Cassie to Camilo.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell Caspian either.¡± Camilo said assuring me and I nodded feeling grateful.¡±

    ¡°Cassie?¡± I called seeing it didn¡¯t sit well with her.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right.¡± She said moving away. ¡°Angel should know that he¡¯s the reason his very first child did not live.¡± She said almost yelling, I could feel her anger but I was angry as well.

    ¡°I know this is hard for you Cassie but it¡¯s harder for me. I had it growing inside me and knowing it¡¯s no longer in here, it destroys me. It was myfort so please don¡¯t tell Angel.¡±

    I pleaded. I needed time to grieve and I needed to do it alone. She sighed deeply and took a while to contemte. I knew it itched her to break the news to Angel and probably appeal to his conscience but her brother had a dead conscience so what was the point?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine Thea, you¡¯re what¡¯s important now. I¡¯m just d you¡¯re okay. I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut but take it from me I won¡¯t let Angel off the leash.¡± That I could agree to because he deserved double the pain he caused me.

 Chapter 216

    Cassie

    Life isn¡¯t fair, it certainly was not.

    Thea deserved better than she got. I believed she was unfortunate to have been entangled in a forbidden romance with my brother, her step brother.

    I wanted Angel to be happy, he was my brother after all and I loved him more than I could ever express but I¡¯d call a spade a spade.

    True, I was sad that I was left in the dark about Thea¡¯s pregnancy and I couldn¡¯t me her for her decisions because none of us were bold enough to stand up to Angel and defend her. We were all guilty of knowing she was innocent and ying easy with Angel but now that the worst had happened, I didn¡¯t give a care about not getting on my brother¡¯s bad side. It was hard enough not to tell him about his child and torture his conscience with it.

    I needed to do something, to ease my angry heart.

    ¡°He¡¯s back ma¡¯am.¡± A maid said and I nodded dismissing her. I had asked her to keep an eye out for Angel for when he¡¯d return. I needed to say somethings to him.

    I made my way to Angel¡¯s office, I was told he had gone there. I hastened my steps as my heart kept beating eagerly to release all my pent-up emotions.

    ¡°Cassie¡­.¡± I heard Knights voice behind me, I had just walked past him like he wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Cassie!¡± He yelled grabbing my arm anding in front of me.

    ¡°Move¡­.¡± I said sternly ring at me. He took a nce behind him and the squint of his eyes showed a mix a curiosity and awareness. Awareness that I was heading to Angel¡¯s office and curiosity as to the reason for it.

    ¡°What are you up to?¡± He asked and I sighed frustrated that he was trying to interfare.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± I narrowed a gaze at him. I knew he could feel my emotions reeling and that careful look in his eyes told me he was about to persuade me not to go ahead with my ns.

    ¡°Hold it.¡± I said raising a hand at him. His partly parted lips shut back stopping him from saying what was on his mind. ¡°I¡¯m not going to listen to be convinced.

    ¡°Cass¡­.¡± I brushed past him without waiting for him to finish up his word and headed for Angel¡¯s office. I could hear him trailing behind me. What was he going to do to stop me? Haul me over his shoulder and drag me back to my room?

    I scoffed at the thought. I got to Angel¡¯s office and the ce was free, no guards. He had put these guards solely because of me and since then had gotten used to having them around. They were to bounce me out whenever I came to rant in his office.

    I was trouble back then and would always make trouble with Knight then fight Angel for siding with him. A stubborn, spoilt, little brat, a suitable title I¡¯d say.

    The door yanked open as I barged in without warning. Looks like someone forgot to lock his door.

    The air of silence embraced me and the coldness of the room caused by the owner who was sitting across me, elbows to the desk and joined folded fist supporting his forehead.

    He looked like his entire world had just fallen apart. For a second there, I almost had a change of heart, then I remembered Thea¡¯s suffering and my anger rose up to my chest.

    ¡°So much for someone who should feel terrible.¡± I said seeing the ss of drink beside him on the table. A noise stole my attention from behind and I turned to see Knight. He shut his eye briefly and opened them with a look of relieve cascading them.

    ¡°You need to stop now Cassie¡­ Now is not the right time.¡± He said it more like a plea.

    ¡°Oh yeah? Maybe not the right time for you to interfere.¡± I said and sauntered towards the table. I caused a loud bang on it by hitting it hard.

    Angel didn¡¯t make a move, not even a damn flinch and my hands hurt from that contact but I wasn¡¯t going to show it.

    ¡°Does it hurt? Do you feel bad?¡± I asked hoping he¡¯d raise his head to me but he remained at a ce which frustrated me.

    I paced about the room rubbing my forehead to relieve my stress but that didn¡¯t help.

    ¡°Look at me and say something!¡± I yelled once again hitting my hands harder on his desk. ¡°No? Fine, have it your way.¡± I said and snatched the ss of wine from the desk, positioned it over his hair and let it soak him. ¡°Want some more?¡± I said moving towards his wine celler, surprisingly Knight just stood there and watched, he had an indifferent expression almost like he thought Angel deserved it. I popped the bottle open, filled the ss and sshed it over his face.

    Finally, he moved. He raised his head, wiping off the drink from his face. He wasn¡¯t mad at me, instead he had guilt ding his expression.

    ¡°Good, now I can talk.¡± I said and he assumed a listening position looking back at me.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± He voiced in a low voice.

    ¡°What I want? I want you to know what a piece of shit you are Angel, I want you to know you¡¯re a terrible person who deserves to be locked in the dungeon for at least a year. You¡¯re the worst, for how you treated a woman that loved you. I feel ashamed that you¡¯re my brother after everything you did to the woman you imed to love me.

    You deserve a lonely life without love because you clearly don¡¯t appreciate the love that you got from Thea!¡±

    ¡°Cassie, that¡¯s too much now.¡±

    ¡°Stay the fuck out of this!¡± I yelled at Knight who tried to interfere.

    ¡°Tell me, how does it feel knowing you killed an innocent man? You never even confirmed the truth you just went along  with your assumptions and let your ego ride your decision. You¡¯re a coward Angel, a fucking coward who couldn¡¯t stomach listening to the other person all because of your insecurities. So what if she betrayed you? Why would you hold a woman captive for months just because you saved her once?¡± I paused then took in some deep breaths. I was practically struggling for air.

    ¡°You put her in a situation where she had no choice but to fall in love with you. All she ever did was love you with her whole heart even after all you did to her! Yet you were so desperate to shove L to her face.¡± I took another breath and paused as tears began to well up my eyes remembering the child Thea lost.

    ¡®You could have been a father.¡¯ I said within and blinked back my tears.

    ¡°You¡¯re a horrible person Angel, you have no idea how horrible you are or the result of your actions.¡± Angel looked back up at me slowly then his eyes shifted away from me almost like he was trying to make meaning of what I said.

    I couldn¡¯t tell him about his child, there was so much I wanted to say but if I continued I could end up telling him about Thea¡¯s pregnancy. I didn¡¯t want to break my promise so I restrained myself.

    ¡°Fuck you Angel.¡± I said in a teary voice and made for the door. I mmed it harshly behind him and my tears came pouring out which I wiped off as fast as I could hearing the door open again, I knew Knight was trailing behind me.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    I needed to get away from here so I retrieved my cell phone from my pockets and dialed a friend¡¯s number.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading out now.¡± I said to my friend, Damian, over the phone. He lived in the same town as I did, actually his parents did but he spent most of his holidays traveling but he had called me some days ago to tell me he was in town but I didn¡¯t want to link up knowing that our friendship was strained before we got back for the holidays. Apparently Damian liked me a lot but I refused his advances because I had just one man my heart yearned for.

    I called him up today and as expected he dropped all his ns for the day to pick me up at our meeting location. No one who wasn¡¯t involved with the mafia business was allowed to cross ournd so I couldn¡¯t have friends over.

    ¡°Cassandra!¡± A voice boomed behind me. It was from Knight and he sounded triggered. He obviously heard me over the phone.

    I ignored him but then he ran after me grabbing my arm and spinning me towards him. My eyes caught his and he had a strong look of suspicion over his face.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± His voice came out rasped almost causing me to shudder from it¡¯s roughness and demanding tone. I felt the chills ignite sparks within me at the disy of possession in his voice.

    I dragged my arm away from me and he narrowed a dark gaze at my free hand then up to my face where he locked eyes with me.

    ¡°Who did you call?¡± His said and I could see the veins in his temple, his jaw also moved showing he was gritting his teeth within.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin myself to you hello?¡± I said trying to act unbothered when his reaction was clearly scaring me. He said nothing but moved close to me and I let my eyes fall to his chest, well not after it took the perfect pictures of his bulging biceps that were left bare from the sleeveless top he wore. His fucking arm tattoo made him look twice as hot. He kept moving closer that I impulsively took a step backwards and my breath hitched.

    ¡°What¡¯s your problem¡­.¡± I could only mutter as his aura took over the ce. He was unpredictable.

    ¡°Where are you headed for Cassie?¡± He whispered hoarsely looking at me keenly. My lips quivered slightly and my fingers were sweaty yet cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going out with a friend¡­ I need some air.¡± I answered without looking at his eyes. I felt like I¡¯d be melted under his gaze.

    ¡°What friend?¡±

    I took a step away from him and he followed. Moving back wasn¡¯t a good idea. Fuck! How could I be a lion back there and a scared puppy before him? I swallowed hard and part my lips slightly to speak.

    ¡°A friend from school¡­ offered to give me a ride.¡±

    ¡°Name.¡±

    I sighed knowing he would get mad if I told him the truth not after we¡¯ve got involved with each other. Although our rtionship wasn¡¯t yet defined.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your business. Really, it isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I said his name!¡±

    His voice boomed and I jerked in fear that my phone almost fell off my hand. I blinked nervously and released a shaky breath. What did he mean by his name? Fuck it! He was convinced that it was a guy. I couldn¡¯t lie to him, at least not now that he had managed to distablize me. I got slightly pissed at that.

    ¡°How the fuck is that your business? His a friend from school. What are you? My fucking dad? Mind your damn business Knight. You don¡¯t own me.¡± Oh yeah! he didn¡¯t but he sure did own my heart and he knew that.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ A guy.¡±

    Jeez! Was that all he got from everything I just said?

    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me.¡± I said and turned around to leave when his voice stopped me again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ Or I will find you.¡± I made a slight turn of my head to the side. He sounded so damn serious.

    ¡°I just said you can¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m going out with him whether you like it or not.¡±

    ¡°Try¡­.¡± He said with threatced in his voice. I turned around to face him and fuck yeah! He was pissed. ¡°I dare you to try Cassandra.¡±

    He said moving closer to me. I blinked, a little shocked at how possessive he was being. I wasn¡¯t even his woman yet. Somehow it excited me. I loved his dominance but me being me, I was stubborn.

    ¡°Do your worst.¡± I said and turned around.

    ¡°If you leave right now Cassandra, I¡¯ll make sure your little friend pays for it.¡± He said behind me.

    Was that a fucking threat? It got me scared but my ego wouldn¡¯t let me heed his warning so I dared him and left.

 Chapter 217

    Knight

    I watched Cassie walk out on me like my threat meant nothing to her. I was fucking pissed off. If she was that mad at her brother why fucking go out with a fucking guy from school!

    Damn this! I tried to hold myself back from going after her and dragging her back into the mansion. How the fuck did she have the guts to say that to my face after we¡¯ve kissed and after she asked me to make love to her. Why was she being so damn difficult?

    I sighed deeply,bing my fingers through my hair, I should let her go and let her think I was just bluffing. I would really love to see the motherfucker that got to pick her up and he better not have some stupid interest in her because if I saw him giving the slightest flirtatious look at her I¡¯d m my fist to his fucking face.

    ¡°This is all your fault Cassie¡­ Fucking with my mind so easily.¡± I said more to myself. There was no one around to listen anyway.

    I had something really important to attend to and after that I¡¯d go after Cassie. I had already called for a brief meeting with Caspian and Mike. It had to do with Angel and Thea, things seemed to be getting worse and some holes needed to be filled.

    The men were standing already, looking uneasy as I strode in.

    ¡°Finally, what took you so long?¡± Caspian asked. I was heading towards the meeting area when I saw Cassie walking in such angry mood. I had to go after her so she didn¡¯t do more than she was supposed to. Angel was going into depression gradually and what I was about to do could make everything he had done irredeemable.

    I just hoped the result would be in his favour.

    ¡°Pardon me, something else came up.¡±

    ¡°Why are we here then?¡± Mike said. He looked even more restless than Caspian did.

    I trailed my gaze from him to Caspian then I moved towards the desk in the room and sat slightly on it.

    ¡°You both know things have been getting out of hand since the incident at the party. Angel is not in the right state of mind to handle things, not with Sparrow, not with his stolen merchandise and not with our cartel as a whole. ¡±

    ¡°What are you suggesting.¡± Caspian said looking more interested. I knew he wanted things to go back to the way it was just as badly as I did.

    ¡°About Carl¡­.¡± I said and waited to see their reaction. As expected, they both looked like it was a lost cause.

    ¡°Angel shot him, I was there.¡± Mike said sounding very certain.

    ¡°How sure are you? You said he had an Aunt remember?¡±

    ¡°I did but by the time she got home she would have found him dead¡­.¡± He paused and darted his eyes around as if contemting. ¡°There¡¯s no way he would have survived those gunshots.¡± He said more like he was asking.

    ¡°Who knows¡­.¡±

    ¡°Even if that was the case Knight, he would have contacted Thea¡¯s mum about the situation.¡± Caspian said.

    ¡°Would he? Really? Okay, if you were Carl would you really want to interfere with the mafia after you almost lost your life? Shouldn¡¯t the best option be to hide?¡± I said and they both seemed to be considering the option.

    Angel may have tagged him Thea¡¯s lover out of anger and jealousy but to me it didn¡¯t seem so.

    I was willing to go to any length to find Carl if he were still alive. It may not be a perfect redemption after Thea lost her child because of Angel but at least it would get rid of the guilt both her and Angel felt for being the reason he died.

    ¡°I could send some men to investigate. We could find his whereabouts within a week if he left the country but if he¡¯s around we can get all the data we need about him in few days.¡± Martin said and I nodded in agreement.

    ¡°What if he isn¡¯t alive? I don¡¯t want us giving Angel false hopes.¡± Caspian said sounding worried. I gave him my side eye. How the fuck was he slow to get the deal here?

    ¡°That¡¯s why no one is going to tell him untill Carl is found alive and brought down here so that Angel could see him in flesh.¡±

    ¡°Fine¡­ I¡¯ll pray at the chapel then.¡± He said and scoffed. He was never one to dwell on hope or luck except it had to do with winning Camilo¡¯s love.

    ¡°I can handle finding Carl.¡± Mike said.

    ¡°Good and Caspian, I need you to keep tabs on Sparrow. We need to know what he¡¯s nning at every point in time. We are going to get our remaining merchandise. You know they cost a ton.¡±

    ¡°You can count on me.¡± Caspian said and I took a deep sigh.

    ¡°Thanks guys, that¡¯s all for now.¡± They both nodded and headed out but I had one more task for Mike. ¡°Mike, just a minute.¡± I called while Caspian walked out without him.

    ¡°Yes boss.¡±

    I cleared my throat knowing that what I was about to ask him could raise suspicion.

    ¡°I need you to get Cassie¡¯s location for me.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­. Boss.¡± Fuck it! Did he need to do that? Couldn¡¯t he just obey the fucking order.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°She asked one of the men to drive her out and he¡¯s expected to return with the car.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I asked but then scoffed. If we couldn¡¯t track the car then we could track her phone. Why was everyone acting so dump today? First, it was Caspian and now Mike.

    ¡°Track her phone then.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Okay.¡± He said and left but I detected the hesitation in his voice. I shut my eyes realizing that he had obviously gotten suspicious and was trying to y safe by not giving out her location. She was still the princess of the cartel and he could get on her bad side for doing that.

    In no time, Cassie¡¯s location was detected and I hurried into my car going after her while Mike kept me informed.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    After a while of driving I was informed that the change over had been done and she was now with her so called school friend who was now driving her.

    I felt my heart pumping rapidly as my frustration grew. I sped up, driving in a haste. I had little to worry about, it wasn¡¯t the first time I drove at such speed and the road was a lonely highway leading to the outskirt of town.

    Finally, I caught sight of the vehicle she was in and Mike had informed me that she was in the same ce I was.

    A dark smirk yed on my face and I tightened my grip on the car¡¯s steering getting ready to overtake them.

    ¡°Found you my little Angel.¡±

 Chapter 218

    Cassie

    Damian was so excited to see me, however, I couldn¡¯t say the same. I just needed someone to hang out with and he was the most avable.

    Knight¡¯s threat kept echoing in my head and I¡¯d nce back from time to time to know if he hade after me but when it was clear that he didn¡¯t I felt both relieved and disappointed. So what was all that act for? I felt stupid for even thinking he¡¯de. They had a lot of things to handle and pursuing a girl should be at the bottom of his priority.

    Except I wasn¡¯t just any girl. I was the same girl he kissed, the same girl he made feel important now after rejecting me a year ago. Finally, he was showing some serious interest in me and I was living for every moment.

    ¡°Is it just me or has that car been following us for a while now?¡± Damian said and my eyes widened in shock. I snapped my head back and my lips spread apart seeing Knight¡¯s car trailing just right behind us.

    My heart made several leapes, so he wasn¡¯t just bluffing, he meant it.

    ¡°Is he reallying after us? His not one of your brother¡¯s creepy looking men like the one that dropped you off right?¡± Damian said sounding scared.

    I sat back on my seat and looked back at him with a worried gaze.

    ¡°What if I told you that you¡¯re right with your suspicions?¡±

    ¡°What? No! No fucking way! Don¡¯t tell me you have guards too who¡¯d tag along with us wherever we go.¡± He said widening his eyes as he spoke. I sucked my lip in regrettably and he cursed feeling frustrated.

    ¡°What kind of a person is your brother anyway? Are you some member of the royal family that they can¡¯t let you hang out without monitoring you?¡± Damian kept asking giving me a headache.

    ¡°Just keep driving.¡±

    I said and he looked at me confused but went ahead to increase his pace. Knight also did the same.

    ¡°The motherfucker just increased his speed. Tell me what the heck is going on Cassandra!¡±

    Damian yelled and I could tell he was getting really anxious. That wasn¡¯t good for driving.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I sighed not knowing exactly how to handle the situation.

    ¡°He¡¯s not exactly a guard but my brothers bestfriend.¡± I said but it didn¡¯t sound as right as I wanted it to. Damian only looked at me with more confusion.

    ¡°Then why is he after us if he¡¯s your brother¡¯s¡­.¡± Damian couldn¡¯tplete his sentence when Knight suddenly overtook us, stopping his car right in front of us.

    Damian¡¯s car made a screeching sound as it came to a sudden stop and we both fell forward but were held in ce by our seat belt.

    ¡°What the actual fuck!¡± Damian yelled angrily and I raised my head slowly. ¡°What kind of crazy clown is your brother¡¯s bestfriend?¡± Damian kept spewing and I rolled my eyes at him.

    His face had been on the road so he didn¡¯t see me roll my eyes at him. I watched him as his he began blinking with wide eyes as if he had seen something that shocked him. I followed his gaze to see Knight who had just stepped out of his car, walking towards us in all his perfection.

    His curly hair was fallen behind his shoulder, his arm tattoos adding to the dangerous aura emitting from him now. He also had a ck pants and ck boots.

    He looked like the mafia man he was

    ¡°W-who did you say he was again?¡± Damian mutteredying back on his seat. What a coward? Damian was a gym freak and had the perfect body with muscles at the right ces. He was the catch of many girls at campus but he had eyes for only me, unfortunately for him.

    I know this was Knight but couldn¡¯t he even just man up? Knight couldn¡¯t be that scary.

    ¡®Of course he can girl, just look at him.¡¯ my inner voice whispered and I looked at Knight again. With darkened, narrowed eyes and a countenance exuding superiority he approached our vehicle. I could tell he was clearly pissed.

    ¡°Just keep calm Damian, don¡¯t do anything stupid. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­.¡± He said nodding at the same time. I swallowed a mould of fluid as I looked at him through the car ss, his eyes were all the time focused on Damian who froze out of fear.

    I opened my side of the door and stepped out of the car but Knight didn¡¯t bat an eye to my direction instead I saw him moving towards the car and soon he was dragging Damian out of it.

    ¡°Who the fuck are you, how dare youy your hands on me?¡± He yelled and I was about to intervene when Knight suddenly mmed him against the car.

    I shivered from fear and brought my palm to my lips briefly.

    ¡°Knight what are you doing?¡± I said anxiously walking to where he held Damian.

    ¡°Knight stop it! What is wrong with you?¡± I startled and screamed as he choked Damian by the cor and then mmed him to the door.

    ¡°Fuck! Tell this asshole to let go of me.¡± Damian yelled but I didn¡¯t even know what to do.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurting him!¡± I yelled but he didn¡¯t even flick.

    ¡°Who are you to Cassie?¡± Knight asked in a hoarse voice as he grabbed Damian tighter.

    ¡°Why the fuck do you care?¡± Damian said and Knight hummed deeply showing off his annoyance at Damian¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Where the fuck are you taking her to?¡± Knight yelled and mmed Damian again to the door, this time Damian¡¯s head hit against the door and he groaned in pain.¡±

    ¡°What the f¡­.¡± A p resounded, falling on Damian¡¯s cheek but it wasn¡¯t Knight¡¯s hand on him but rather he had used Damian¡¯s hand as the instrument for the p. That must have hurt because it sounded quite loud and I was right.

    My eyes narrowed in shock as Damian spat out blood mixed with saliva from the p.

    ¡°Better start talking or you¡¯d be throwing out your teeth next.

    ¡°Knight! Let him go!¡± I yelled but Knight acted like I wasn¡¯t there.

    ¡°I¡¯m just her friend, nothing more.¡±

    ¡°Where were you two going?¡± He continued to ask.

    ¡°Can you stop this now? You have no right to hurt him like that.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t? I fucking warned you Cassie. You knew I¡¯d do this yet you wanted to see it happen.¡± He used and I kept shut. He wasn¡¯t entirely wrong.

    Knight turned his head again to face Damian. He gave him a look asking him to go ahead.

    ¡°She just wanted to be driven to the hospital to see her mum and I was just going to be there for the rest of the day if she needed me.¡± Knight tilted his head in my direction as if asking for confirmation.

    He understood from my look and released Damian afterwards still towering above him.

    ¡°What¡¯s you name?¡±

    ¡°Damian¡­.¡±

    ¡°Now listen Damian¡­ You see thatdy right there?¡± He said and he nodded. ¡± I want you to stay the fuck away from her. Don¡¯t evere around to pick her up because I¡¯ll have eyes watching you and if I see your feet anywhere close to ournd you won¡¯t be going back with them.¡± He threatened and Damian nodded.

    I sighed feeling pissed at Knight for what he just did. Scaring my friend like that.

    ¡°Now, hurry, run along.¡± Knight said and Damian was hesitant at first but then he looked at me and I gave him a nod to do as Knight said.

    ¡°Be safe Cassie¡­.¡± He said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you.¡± I yelled to his hearing hoping he¡¯d be fine while driving after what happened. Knight directed an angry gaze at me but I looked away instantly and watched Damian reverse his car.

    My eyes then fell on Knight¡¯s broad back, I swallowed a mould of fluid on my throat feeling nervous as he began to turn towards me. His eyes caught mine and he walked towards me with an unwavering gaze.

    I felt like running with the way he was approaching but I managed to keep myself calm to some extent. .

    ¡°Now why would you do that to him?¡± My words got swallowed up as Knight¡¯s fingers found strands of my hair, pulling them to the back. Hebed his fingers over my hair and pulled my face closer to his then grabbed my button lip and sucked it.

    ¡°Mmmhmm¡­.¡± An unexpected moan rippled through my throat at that sensous contact and my body was ignited with spark of sensations.

    He pulled away and rubbed my cheek with his thumb.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for not listening. Your little friend had to get the heat of it.¡± He whispered gently yet his voice kept sparking sensations which flow through my body.

    I sighed softly and sucked my lips briefly.

    ¡°Why are you here? What do you want?¡± I moaned as he dragged my lower lip again then entangled the full length with mine.

    ¡°To do what you couldn¡¯t ask me to do.¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to visit my mum Knight. I wasn¡¯t going to have some sort of fun with Damian.¡±

    ¡°Then you should have said so Cassie¡­ And not walk out on me like that.¡±

    ¡°Still what you did wasn¡¯t ri¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shhh¡­.¡± He hushed me rubbing his thumbs over my cheeks. ¡°Enough of what I did. Go into the car I¡¯ll be doing the driving.¡± I wanted to hesitate but he looked at me deeply and his aurapelled me to obey. ¡°Now cassie.¡± He demanded and I sighed in defeat and went to seat at the passengers side. Then he got in shortly and drove us down to the hospital to meet my mum.

 Chapter 219

    Angel

    For days, my mind had been like a battlefield, everything was so messed up and I had no idea what to do. I wasn¡¯t allowed to see Thea because she couldn¡¯t stand being in the same room with me.

    I missed her, I wanted to be with her so bad but I fucked things up.

    Everyone had left me alone to dine with my guilt and regret, I needed some time alone but today Cassie barged into  my office and gave me a piece of her mind. I had nothing to say because I deserved everything I got. I had been in denial all these while but Cassie was right, even if Thea betrayed me, was she to be med for wanting her freedom? Even if she yed with my heart, it didn¡¯t mean I had the right to keep her hostage. This wasn¡¯t how our cartel worked. Saving someone and keeping them hostage just for our sexual pleasure.

    I was and I¡¯m still obsessed with Thea. The only difference was that at first it was an obsession of lust but now it was for love.

    I felt like a disappointment to both myte step-dad and my mother. They¡¯d never approve of the things I did and not to think that my stepdad had saved Florentine from her abusive husband, gave her a life and made her the clinic¡¯s second head. He didn¡¯t use her for something disrespectful yet I did that to Thea who was supposed to be my step-sister. In a way, I could say I abused her and that very fact made me feel undeserving of her.

    My guilt was eating me up so I decided to visit my mum again. This was something Cassie and I always did on our own without anyone having to know. We¡¯d go visit my mum at least twice a week at our own time and spend some time with her. All I prayed for was for a miracle to happen one day and that she came back to us.

    I took one of my cars and drove down to the hospital. I went up to the VIP floor and soon I was in the room sitting next to my mum who had been lying in such state for years. It broke my heart everytime to see her that way.

    ¡°Your sister was just here.¡± Eric, the doctor in charge told me.

    ¡°I see¡­.¡± I said. She had probably felt the need toe here. She was 19 and despite all my efforts to give her a normal life, she was still caught up with the unfortunate part of being a mafia princess.

    ¡°Do take your time.¡± Eric said tapping my shoulder. I nodded to him and watched him through my side eyes till he was out of the room.

    I dipped my head feeling ashamed of myself. My mum had always told me to respect women because of what she went through with my dad but here I was having done the exact opposite of what she asked of me. How could I shamelessly face her?

    ¡°Mum¡­.¡± I called, carefully touching her hand. ¡°Today, I¡¯m not going to ask how you are, I just wish you¡¯d wake up and scold me as much as you can. I wish you¡¯d tell me what a terrible son I am. I need you to tell me how undeserving I am mum.¡± I paused and then images of me locking Thea up after I found her flooded in my head, how Monica had toture her and the bruises she sustained, how I got her starving and all the harsh words I said to her

    How could I treat the woman I imed to love that way?

    Thedies had sided with her all these while, hinting on her innocence and her feelings being genuine but I never gave Thea a chance to defend herself and now I was suffering the consequences.

    ¡°Remember I told you that I found someone.¡± I said smiling bitterly. ¡°I told you I found the love of my life and that she was so pretty. She¡¯s everything I want mum¡­.¡± I stopped again as pain engulfed my heart, I tried to hold the tear that stung my eyes. It was never an easy thing to cry for me, not even after my mum got to be in this state, not when my stepdad died. I just buckled up the pain deciding to be as strong as possible but with Thea, it was just different.

    I had shed a tear once because of her and now that same fluid was threatening to drop. She really got herself imprinted in my heart.

    ¡°I messed things up mum. I failed Thea and I failed you. I punished her for just wanting to be free¡­ I¡¯m not even sure anymore. It seems that I had been wrong all along. That despite her desire to be free she didn¡¯t actually betray me for that reason.¡±  I took a deep sigh and rubbed my face with my palm.

    ¡°You know, she copsed after seeing me with anotherdy. Had she loved me truly all along? But now she says she hates me and hurts like hell. I want to win her back mum¡­ But I don¡¯t know how to.¡± I let myself feel vulnerable again, resting my head beside my mum and letting the tears I had held back to flow.

    I was so scared of loosing Thea, so scared out of my mind. I stayed with my mum for something before deciding to head home but on my way home I made a resolution to go meet Thea. I didn¡¯t need to speak with her, I just wanted to have a glimpse of her because my heart yearned for it.

    Once I got home, I made my way to Florentine¡¯s room where Thea had been staying since she returned from the clinic.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± Florentine called looking shocked as we met along the way to her room. ¡°Where are you going?¡± She asked looking at me suspiciously.

    ¡°I need to see her.¡± I said, I knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy because Florentine wouldn¡¯t let me.

    ¡°You know you can¡¯t do that right? She doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± She spoke gently almost like she felt sorry for me.

    ¡°I know, but I really need to. I don¡¯t want to talk, just a glimpse Florentine, please¡­.¡±

    Florentine shut her eye briefly then opened them. Her eyes were filled with pity. She tried to say something but seemed lost for words.

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t Angel. I can¡¯t do that to Thea. You got her all riled up thest time you forced your way to see her. She isn¡¯t good at all, not in the right state of mind to see you¡­ You¡¯re obviously thest person she wants to have around her so please, just let her be. I beg you.¡± She said and I could tell that she really meant it.

    ¡°Can I see her then, when she¡¯s asleep?¡± I was that desperate but Florentine looked at me with a sad expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Angel. You should go now.¡± She said and I understood. I turned around sadly while she left for the clinic after making sure that I was indeed gone.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    The moment I saw that she had left I went back. I haden¡¯t slept a wink in two nights because I had been itching to see and talk to Thea.

    This was one opportunity I couldn¡¯t miss.

    I hurried to Florentine¡¯s room, sighed, then twisted the handle and pulled it open.

 Chapter 220

    An air of joy hit me straight in the heart as I finally got in and then I saw Thea, lying on her side. She seemed to be asleep because she didn¡¯t make a move when I began moving towards her.

    I took a stool and sat beside her but she seemed to be really asleep.

    I sighed in relieve, that way she wouldn¡¯t know I was here.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± I muttered, making sure she was asleep onest time and she didn¡¯t respond. Slowly, I reached out to her shoulder, the moment I touched her, I tensed and let out shaky breaths. ¡°I wish I could have you in my arms once again.¡± I whispered and had the urge to hold her tighter so I squeezed her shoulder slightly but retracted my hand immediately as she made a turn toward me.

    My eyes fell on her pretty sleepy face.

    This what what I wanted, for her to wake up in my arms every morning. I craved those days again but would it ever happen? I startled the moment I noticed her eyes fluttering, maybe this was my signal to leave before she woke up but why couldn¡¯t I? Instead I watched her keenly until hershes finally parted and her dreamy eyes now looking at me.

    It took her some seconds to register that I was the one indeed.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± She called looking shocked. She quickly sat up and I tensed the more. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked, her voice getting harsher as she made to stand. I got up before her, towering above her.

    That angry gaze returning to her face and also mixed with irritation, just that today it looked way worse.

    She was fuming and her eyes glistened with tears also looking like I had done something worse than when she found me with L. I was having a hard time to decide what else I could have done or was it the fact that I was in the same room with her?

    ¡°I asked you, what are you doing here?¡± She yelled.

    ¡°I just¡­ I wanted to see you.¡± I spoke gently, pleading through it for her to just let me stay even if it were just for another minute.

    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ You know very well that I don¡¯t want to see your disgusting face! Just leave me alone, I don¡¯t want to listen to whatever you have to say. Being in the same room with you is disgusting enough so just leave!¡± She cried with tears spilling from her eyes.

    Seeing her speak this way broke me all over again, maybe even worse than before, If she had to tear up all because she didn¡¯t want to see me.

    ¡°Thea I¡¯m sorry¡­.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Angel I don¡¯t¡­.

    ¡°Thea please¡­.¡± I said trying to get close to her but she put her hands forward asking me to stay away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you daree close to me. What else do I have to tell you so that you¡¯d let me be?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Thea¡­. I just needed to see you.¡± I said with my voice breaking out as tears also filled the corners of my eyes. I could feel the vein on my temple straining from the pain I felt. There was nothing to be man enough here. I was scared out of my mind, I didn¡¯t want to lose her.

    Thea kept shaking her head in disapproval as more tears streamed down her eyes. She looked so much in pain that I dared to take a step to console her.

    ¡°You have no idea how much you¡¯ve hurt me Angel¡­ How much I¡¯ve had to endure under hands. You¡¯re a terrible person. You have no heart¡­.¡±

    ¡°I just need a chance to make things right.¡± I said but she snapped her head at me as if my words only doubled her anger.

    ¡°Did I just hear you say a chance? Sheughed ring her hands in the air. ¡°A chance! What right do you have to ask that of me!¡±

    ¡°Thea please, I need to know the truth and know how I can make up for everything I¡¯ve done.¡±

    I said pleading as I came close to her. She moved away from me moving to a corner to tear up more.

    I had a feeling that something else was causing her pain, it had to be rted to me but all these tears could it be because of that kiss?

    I tried to take a step toward her but held myself from doing that. She didn¡¯t want me near her.

    She stood up wiping her tears then turned towards me.

    ¡°What do you want to hear Angel? She wiped her tears with her fingers pulling her head back and blinking back the remaining quickly ¡°That you were wrong? That I didn¡¯t betray you or that I was set up by Sparrow? Tell me, what?¡± She saiding at me and hitting my chest while pushing me backward. ¡°That I¡¯m still in love with you after everything you¡¯ve done? Is there more? Or the fact that you killed Carl, an innocent man who was only trying to keep me away from  your rival or the fact that you tortured me, let me suffer for weeks while using me without listening to my side of the story?!

    She screamed at the top of her voice hitting me at the same time. Her voice had cracked, it had to, with all that crying and yelling.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± I managed to whisper. I didn¡¯t even know what else to say because behind all that yelling she already told me everything I needed to know.

    ¡°Find out yourself Angel. Maybe go find Carl¡¯s bones and ask him why I was with him.¡±

    I stared at Thea for some seconds realizing how deep the damage I had caused was, still I clung on hope.

    ¡°What can I do to ever earn your forgiveness?¡± I dared to ask and she looked at me with disbelieve. She soon let out a hystericalugh then stopped abruptly.

    ¡°The only thing you can do is to let me go.¡± She said and I stilled. She wanted me to take her back. ¡°Can you do that? Give me back my freedom and who knows I might forgive you in future.¡± She said and I saw the glint of hope in her eyes but I guess I was too selfish.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that Thea.¡± I said avoiding her gaze and she sighed in disappointment. ¡°I can¡¯t, because the moment I give you what  want you want I¡¯ve lost you and I can¡¯t risk that.¡±

    ¡°You already lost me Angel!¡± She yelled. ¡°You¡¯ll never have me, never again! I despise you¡­ So much.¡±

    She said piercing my heart with a hundred spade. It hurt so damn much that I just couldn¡¯t describe the pain.

    My body shook from the hurt I felt in my heart and the tears I had restrained myself from letting out came flowing again but Thea just stood there with red eyes filled with hate for me.

    She hated me already, how much more could she hate me? I took my chances and moved towards her and before she could realize what I was about to do, I wrapped my arms around her tightly, hugging her to myself while she struggled and yelled for me to let her go.

    I shut my eyes and a tear spilled down. I wanted to feel her, that was the only constion I could get from now on. I¡¯d cherish the feel of her body in mine, even though I never get to have her again.

    After much struggle and yelling, I let her go and the hardest p I had ever had in my life came descending on my face. I could almost swear that it left a mark.

    ¡°How dare you touch me?¡± She said panting heavily. I remained calm and didn¡¯t try to ease the sting of the p on my face because I deserved it.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    I turned slowly to look at Thea and nodded. It was time to let her be.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now Thea but no matter how much you hate me, I just want you to know that I never stopped loving you. I¡¯ve loved you Thea, so dearly and I¡¯ll always be in love with you.¡±

    Her eyes squinted at my words as if I had touched a nerve there. There was this softness in her eyes which disappeared secondster.

    ¡°You¡¯re my life Thea I want you to always remember that.¡± With that I took my leave hoping my word would find a soft spot in her heart no matter how far it was hidden.

 Chapter 221

    Cassie

    I stayed silent in the car while Knight drove us to the hospital. I delved into my stream of thoughts, my mind went back to Angel, was I too hard on him? No, I wasn¡¯t. He really deserved everything he goting. I derailed to Damian now seeing my phone ring. He was calling, I cut the call and nced at Knight who already heard the sound and was looking at me quzzically.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    The call came in again and I startled trying to get my phone to shut up.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Knight asked when I finally turned it off.

    ¡°It¡¯s Florentine ¡± I lied. I was worried about Damian after how Knight handled him. I had never seen this side of Knight before and as much as it excited me it scared me. I didn¡¯t want him hurting anyone I cared about just because he was jealous.

    My phone rang again and I had to pick up to avoid his suspicions.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call youter, you don¡¯t need to worry. I went out with Knight.¡± I said and cut the call immediately. I hoped Damian understood what I meant and never called again,  at the same time I hoped Knight bought the act but I guess Damian was slow because a few secondster my phone began ringing and the call was from him. I reached out to my phone but it was immediately snatched out of my hand much to my horror.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­!¡± I wasn¡¯t able to stop him. He picked the call and he clenched his jaw in displeasure. I tucked in my lip and pinched my fingers hoping to reduce the tension I was feeling.

    ¡°Trust me Damian, you don¡¯t want me to find you. Don¡¯t ever call Cassie especially when you know I¡¯m with her. I can assure you I keep my promises.¡± He spoke easily and hung up.

    ¡°Really?¡± I said but he didn¡¯t look my way and just acted like he haden¡¯t just threatened Damian again. I took my phone away from him and stuffed it into my bag.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± He said and I squinted my eyes curiously. Was he trying to say that he was jealous?

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to like all my friends Knight.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how many friends you have I just don¡¯t like this one in particr.¡± He said still maintaining his focus on the road.

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± I hummed getting interested. ¡°And what reason would you have not to like him.¡±

    I said folding my arms across my breast while pushing it forward. Not my fault, I had good and sizable boobs. Knight nced at me and I didn¡¯t miss the way his eyes rolled at my breast, it sent chills over my body and I swallowed my lustful thirst down my belly.  I felt shy, reddening from the blush that crept up my face. I let my fingers bring some strands to cover my cheeks slightly so that knight didn¡¯t notice the blush in my face.

    ¡°He has eyes on you.¡± Knight blurted and I blinked a little surprised by his straightforward answer. I rxed back on my chair loving the answer.

    ¡°Okay¡­ Why should that bother you?¡± I asked biting down on my inner lips. I felt him watching me and it only made my throat go dry so I had to gulp down fluid to save a crack.

    ¡°Because I have my eyes on you too¡­.¡± He said and I slowly turned my head to catch his gaze. ¡°I hate to share.¡± My heart raced at his words, I blinked severally and finally tore away from his alluring gaze. The air became more tense than it was and sparks began to erupt from all over my body.

    I dipped my head while pretentiously letting my hair cover my face so he didn¡¯t see my victorious smile. I kept pinching myself throughout the ride as I kept reying his words in my head.

    We finally got to the hospital and I was escorted to the VIP section by Knight. The doctor briefed me on her condition and sadly nothing had changed. She was vegetative and there was no glimmer of hope. Good thing we had all the money in the world to keep her alive though sadly, unconscious.

    I watched my mum through therge ss on the wall, I was preparing to step inside but I could feel tears welling up my eyes. Then I felt Knight¡¯s hand touch mine and I looked up at him.

    ¡°You did the right thing back there with Angel.¡± He said and I blinked in surprise. He had tried to stop me. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have interfered.¡± He said, a sad smile curving his lips. I got lost in his smile and in the depths of his enchanting eyes. I needed a warm arm to be consoled in and his was just the perfect one. I nodded hearing such words from him. I didn¡¯t want my brother to fall into depression. He was really the only family I had after losing our dad and having mum ina.

    I wanted him to know how much I loved him at the same time I needed him to learn his lessons and do right by Thea and the child he never got to see.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I muttered through my painful throat. Knight held my cheek gently in his palm and carressed it softly while I basked in the warmth he provided. I felt good, I wanted to ask for a hug but before I could say a word, he pulled me into his embrace, wrapping hisrge arms around my small body. His scent enveloped me and I melted in his warmth. I reciprocated the hug, resting my head in his chest as if it were home, it certainly did feel like home.

    .

    ¡°I¡¯m here for you Cassie, whenever you need me. You have no idea how important you are to me.¡± He whispered and I hugged him more tightly to myself, I just couldn¡¯t get enough of his warmth.

    We gradually pulled away from the hug and he gestured for me to go ahead while he waited outside. I got into the room and I just couldn¡¯t hold back my tears.

    ¡°I miss you so much mum, I wish you could just open your eyes.¡± I said holding her hand in mine. I want to hear your voice, yourughter and be stubborn while you teach me how to cook¡­.¡± Iughed amidst my tears recalling those days when she¡¯d drag me to the kitchen.

    ¡°Things have been so messytely mum. Your kids found love but one of us lost it because of a stupid misunderstanding.¡± I don¡¯t know what to do, Angel also has a problem with his rival Sparrow. I know you wouldn¡¯t have expected for Sparrow to turn out to be an enemy but it¡¯s true. Maybe if you were here things might have been different.¡± I said and wiped my tears away. ¡± Angel always listened to you, his your favourite child and I always got jealous.¡± Iughed while wiping another tear that fell off. ¡°Not so jealous though. I was father¡¯s little princess. He loved me the most.¡± A smile beamed in my face as I remembered the good old days. I sighed heavily as pain washed over me again.

    When will it all get better? Would Angel have his happy ending? Would my mum wake up. Would Thea be able to get over all the things  Angel had put her through, could she love him after it all? That would be one of the greatest love to ever exist if they eventually found their way back to each other.

    Mum had it end bad for her for loving the wrong man. I just hoped that history didn¡¯t repeat itself.

    ¡°I love you mum. So much. I love you with all my heart. I wish you got your happy ending too.¡± I said and hugged her gently.

    All those years, I had hated Scott, Angel¡¯s father and I had also despised my mum. She had my father who loved her unconditionally but all the while her heart still yearned for the man who was most underseving of her love. She even made Angel promise not to hate him no matter what happened.

    If there was anything I learned from mum¡¯s story, it was never to use another person to get over the one who broke you. Give yourself time, heal, forgive no matter how hard it may be, let go and love yourself even more because at the end of the day life wasn¡¯t fair and not all bad people get what they deserve not if they truly repent of their past actions just like Scott.

    While mum had her life halted for years, Scott moved on. Fell in love for real and had his happy ending. As for Thea and Angel, I only prayed they found their way back to each other if truly they were meant to be.

 Chapter 222

    ¡°Would you like to go home now or is there somewhere else you¡¯d like to be?¡± Knight asked once I was out. I remained silent as tears began to flow down my face again. ¡°Cassie¡­.¡± He called holding my shoulders gently. ¡°Look at me.¡± I shook my head not wanting to face him looking like that. He pulled me into his arms and hugged me again, stroking my hair so gently that I felt consoled. ¡°You¡¯re going to be fine, I promise you.¡± He said and was able to get me to calm down.

    ¡°Take me to the beach.¡± I said and he did still for some seconds. That seemed to be random but that was what I felt I needed at this point. The wind of the beach hitting against my skin, the sand roughing on it. The wavy water underneath my feet. I just wanted to feel it all. The beach gave me a sense of freedom. I wanted to feel free.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do that if that¡¯s what you want.¡± He said and took me by my hand leading me to the car. The drive was an hour and half but we got there while the sun was still in the sky. Night would befall us soon but I didn¡¯t mind, as long as I got to have my experience.

    The moment we got there and the wind greeted my skin, my heart leaped excitedly and I shut my eyes to have a better feel of it. Knight held my handter and walked me further. Today wasn¡¯t so busy with people, just what I needed.

    ¡°You look happy.¡± Knight said and I turned to look at him. I found myself smiling more wildly as I took in his handsome features. The wind dragged his hair behind him showing his full face, a little smile yed on his lips as he looked at me also.

    ¡°I am¡­ Being here with you makes me happy.¡± I said and giggled leaving his hand to run off while letting the wind p against me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run too far!¡± He yelled and I giggled again stopping to look at him. I gestured for him to hurry up and he just walked casually with his hands stuffed in his pockets and a sexy smile beaming his face as he watched me.

    We walked with that little distance between us while I kept giggling and spinning against the wind.

    ¡°Got you!¡±

    I screamed andughed as Knight suddenly lifted me up from my feet into his hand. I held his neck for bnce and we both stared into each other¡¯s eyes as he carried me the bridal style.

    ¡°You have the prettiestugh Cassie.¡± He said and I found my heart beating faster than it should. I tucked my lip in to hold down a blush but failed woefully at the attempt.

    ¡°You¡¯re eyes are alluring.¡± I said and could feel my pupils dte as I gazed more keenly into his.

    ¡°I believe you.¡± He said and I blinked. ¡°The way you look at me makes me believe you.¡±

    I smiled and rested my head on his shoulder while he carried me to a spot where we sat and enjoyed nature at disy.

    Once the sky got dimmer, I knew it was time to leave. We didn¡¯t bring our cell phones from the car but I knew Florentine would be worried since she had no idea that I had left the house. Mike should have told her though. At least knowing Knight was with me would set her heart at ease.

    ¡°I need to get you home now Cassie. We coulde here some other day but it¡¯s getting dark and your brother could get worried.¡± He said and I huffed. He just had to mention Angel. He stood up towering above me and stretched his hand for me to grab. I acted as if I wanted to grab it to stand but instead I pulled him down with all my strength.

    He almost crashed into me but was quick enough to hold back his weight against me. I took advantage of that and rolled over him instead then I dropped a quick kiss to his lips.

    Despite the sound of the wind and water everything seemed silent around us as we stared into each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Cassie¡­. You didn¡¯t just do that.¡±

    ¡°I did¡­.¡± I said in a sultery voice.

    ¡°I should do something about that then.¡± He said with an intentional smirk on his face. It tickled my heart and made my core throb.

    ¡°Catch me if you can.¡± I said and stood up before he could pin me down. At least that was what it looked like he was about to do.

    I ran towards the waters giggling and he stood up as well.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked looking quite worried as I moved further into the waters.

    ¡°I said catch me if you can!¡± I yelled and fell so that the waters covered me to my breast.

    ¡°Cassiee out now that¡¯s too dangerous.¡± He said but I scoffed, I wasn¡¯t a kid who didn¡¯t know the limits.

    ¡°Come get me¡­.¡± I teased and began packing water, throwing into the air. I saw him hurrying towards me while asking me to get out but I just kept enjoying myself in the water then he got in and moved towards me quickly but I wrapped my arms around his neck and put a finger to his lips to hush him when he tried speaking.

    ¡°Just a little more.¡± I said and my hands found his face. I caressed them while staring at him with all the love I held so dearly.

    He touched my hand and surprisingly kissed my palm, he was letting me have my wish. He wrapped his hands around my waist and pulled me closer.

    We soon got lost staring into each other¡¯s eyes, seconds went by maybe a minute but we didn¡¯t say anything but our body, hearts were speaking to each other.

    ¡°Say something¡­.¡± I said softly unable to stand his intense stare. ¡°Please¡­.¡± I begged.

    Knight left my waist and palmed my cheeks instead, his thumb rubbing my lips. I could see him gulp hard as he stared intensely at them and my mouth watered as well, craving for a taste.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you Cassie.¡± He said and my heart had swollen with expectations.

    ¡°Tell me.¡± I whispered and his thumb parted my lips. I swear that I was so fucking wet despite being inside the water. So dripping wet that I believed it would be an easy pration despite being a virgin if we ever went down that road right now.

    My entire body was enveloped with sensations that I didn¡¯t know if it were the cold from the water or it causing me to shiver now. I just knew my core was throbbing so violently now.

    My eyes went down on Knight¡¯s lips as he began pulling close to mine, slowly while I  waited eagerly.

    I closed my eyes when the tip of his nose touched mine and I tightened my hold on his shirt. I enjoyed every single tingle our contact introduced then finally, our lips brushed against each other, and I felt his lips in-between mine, stroking deep while grabbing my upper lips as well.

    ¡°Mmmhmm¡­.¡± I found myself moaning and his groan came soon after driving me insane. His hand trailed up my neck and weaved it¡¯s way into the back of my hair, he pulled me gently towards him and deepened his kiss inside my mouth. A whimper left my throat and my finger quivered as sensations travelled down to the tip of it.

    The wind blew chill air over us and carried the waters to hit against our bodies.

    I let my other hand grab his neck digging my finger into his skin while he kept tasting every corner of my mouth with a deepened and passionate kiss. His groans filled my ears and my moans did same to his.

    I could tell he was enjoying this kiss as much as I was. The warmth of his lips on mine enveloped me causing my body to ignite in mes despite  the nature of our sorrounding

    ¡°I swear I can¡¯t get enough of you Cassie.¡± He breathed and I swallowed hard craving for another taste of his lips.

    ¡°Kiss me Knight¡­ I don¡¯t want this to end.¡± I whispered back and soon our lips locked again, and knight intensified his possession of my lips. Stroking his tongue into my mouth while I sucked on it.

    We tilted our heads from side to side wanting to have every single inch of each other without reserve.

    It got so intense that soon I felt my legs floating in the water as Knight carried me up to his waist. He held me up with one arm over my ass and the other grabbing my hair.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    We drilled back into each other¡¯s lips kissing, stroking our tongues into each other, entangling our lips together. We sucked each other up and left no drip while letting our moans echo into each other¡¯s ears.

    Once we had burnt out the fire that zed through our skin but still lingered in our heart, we pulled away slowly and Knight let me down as well immersing me into the water.

    We still held each other close enjoying the quiet moment we now shared. Knight caressed my cheek once again and I closed my eyes feeling those tickling sensations spark through me.

    ¡°Look at me Cassie.¡± He said and I did.

    ¡°In my whole life, I¡¯ve never met anyone who made me feel the things you make me feel.¡± He said and I felt hopeful spark lit my eyes.

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡± I breathed blinking as my eyes stung with tears of joy.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I hurt you in the past, but I was scared that you didn¡¯t know what you wanted. I¡¯m scared even now Cassie¡­.¡± He said and I could tell with the look in his eyes. I shook my head, if only he knew just how much he had captivated my heart. It beat for him and only him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± I said palming his cheek. ¡°I may have been young but believe me nothing has changed. I tried to get rid of whatever I felt for you but I couldn¡¯t Knight. Your stuck in my heart. You¡¯re a part of me and I know better than to try to get rid of you from my life. You¡¯re the only man I want, the only one I¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in love with you Cassie.¡± Silence befell us for some seconds before I found my voice to speak.

    ¡°What¡­.?¡± I muttered in shock. My heart sank and rose up drumming louder than it should be permitted to. ¡°What¡­?¡± My voice came out shaky and my eyes pooled with tears. My heart danced in joy, overwhelming joy.

    ¡°I¡¯ve loved you for longer than I wanted to admit Cassie. At first I thought I was just happy having you cling to me, I enjoyed it a lot and tried to convince myself several times that you were just like a sister to me but the truth was that I kept lying to myself. I felt disgusted that I¡¯d think of you in a way I shouldnt.¡± He said and paused to catch his breath but at this time I was already shedding tears of joy. He had loved me all these while. I was heartbroken for nothing.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me then.¡± I asked, I wanted to know why. Why I was allowed to suffer that much thinking he didn¡¯t feel the same way about me.

    ¡°I started seeing you differently when you turned seventeen. That was why I pushed you away because it was wrong. You¡¯re were a minor and I hated myself for daring to feel anything for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­ But then I turned eighteen and confessed my feelings to you.¡±

    ¡°It still didn¡¯t seem right. Believe me, I tried to get you out of my mind but I only fell deeper.¡± A sharp gasp left my mouth. I couldn¡¯t believe it, he had loved me all these while.

    ¡°You have no idea how much I¡¯ve loved you Knight. I¡¯ve loved you with my heart and soul. I never felt anything real like it.¡± I said amidst my tears.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I made you wait.¡±

    ¡°It felt like dying everyday since you rejected me. I don¡¯t even know how I survived through the pain.¡±

    ¡°Cassie¡­.¡± He called wiping off my tears ¡°I¡¯m sorry I hurt you so much but right now I want to be worthy of your love. I want to show you just how much you mean to me. Let me show you Cassie that you mean the world to me.¡±

    He said and I let tears spill out my eyes while I shut them. I nodded to him, this was what I prayed for. To have his heart and now I did.

    ¡°I love you so much Cassie.¡±

    ¡°I love you too Knight.¡±

    We both confessed and sealed it once more with the most intense and passionate kiss of our lives.

    it was the most enchanting thing ever, kissing the man I loved and confessing our feelings in the midst of nature.

 Chapter 223

    Angel

    I went to the club tonight and alone. Knight and Caspian were no longer fond of it and I couldn¡¯t stand being home and not be able to see the one person I wanted to be around.

    I yed some games, drank, popped my smoke but none of it filled the void in me. I returned to my vault and watched some strippers perform and by the time it ended I wasn¡¯t aware.

    ¡°Boss, your whore is here.¡± Said one of my men. He was referring to Natalia. I had not asked for her since I came neither had I been to the club since Thea copsed.

    My mood was dead to sex tonight, it was already hard fucking another woman without thinking of Thea and I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it tonight but I thought I needed the extrapany because I felt so lonely.

    ¡°Let her in.¡± I said and Natalia stepped in looking all fancy with her strip wear and a mood of excitement. I wondered if she couldn¡¯t feel the cold aura in the room.

    ¡°Where have you been. I missed you.¡± She said running over to my side and sitting on one thigh. She wrapped her hands around my neck and rested her head on my shoulder.

    ¡°I tried reaching you but I couldn¡¯t get through. Did you block me?¡± She asked raising her head. I wasn¡¯t paying much attention but I could hear everything she said. Instead of answering, I took a shot of my alcoholic drink. ¡°Angel did something happen?¡± She said now sitting up. I could see her worried face through the corners of my eyes.

    I took another shot of my drink and felt it burn harshly on my throat but I didn¡¯t make a face. My problems outweighed the burning sensations.

    ¡°Do you want me to strip? Suck your dick or ride you?¡± She said and I sighed in disappointment. I made a slight head turn to look at her and she looked back expectantly.

    ¡°Is sex the only thing you think about all day?¡± I asked and she looked taken aback for a moment.

    ¡°Well, yes. I¡¯m a stripper? I think of fucking you every night.¡± She blurted and I chuckled. She was being truthful not caring how much of a whore she sounded. ¡°Seriously, tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked and I squinted my eyes at her. Natalia and I had never been the ones to talk about anything outside our business of fucking each other or anything rted to it.

    I looked at her for a minute contemting and was surprised that I was really considering it but I needed a non-biased opinion on the matter. I suddenly remembered Sparrow¡¯s words thest time he countered me by the hallway. He said the bitch loved me. Could he have been right?

    I looked at her more curiously, even if she were, how would he know about that? No whore in their right mind would tell another master that they fucked about having feelings for his rival.

    ¡°Are you in love with me, Natalia?¡± I asked and she gasped, looking at me shocked. It got me more suspicious but then she assumed a normal countenance.

    ¡°You¡¯re a very attractive man Angel, it¡¯s a difficult thing not feel anything for you and besides you¡¯re in love with another woman.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve not answered the question Natalia.¡± I said realizing she was ying smart with her answers. She kept quiet for some seconds before speaking again.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not in love with you because I know my limits and held myself.¡± She said and I looked away from her. I didn¡¯t entirely believe her, maybe she wasn¡¯t in love but she certainly had some feelings for me. Maybe a little stronger than just mere attraction. Maybe my next question wouldn¡¯t hurt her.

    ¡°What if I was wrong about Thea?¡± I said and she went silent as if trying to process what I had just said. She let out a nervousugh and gave me a look of confusion.

    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± She asked instead and I didn¡¯t miss the disappointment in her tone. It got me curious.

    ¡°Something happened and it made me question my judgement.¡± I said thinking about the whole situation all over again. I sat up weaving my hands together.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I think Thea is still in love with me.¡± I said and saw her face wrinkled in annoyance. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± I asked surprised at the reaction. She adjusted her facial expression and gave me a weak smile instead. She sipped from my drink and let out a sigh afterwards.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re letting her deceive you again. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d torture her till she begged?¡±

    ¡°I did but this time was different. She isn¡¯t begging. She says terrible words and acts like she hates me.¡± I said and she frowned looking confused again. I understood, my words were contrasting.

    ¡°If she acts like she hates you then why would you think she¡¯s in love with you? It doesn¡¯t make sense Angel. She might be ying a game which you¡¯re falling for.¡±

    ¡°Then why do I feel like everyone at home supports and believes her?¡± Natalia sighed in frustration and stood up from my thigh looking pissed.

    ¡°She¡¯s deceiving you all. You all are falling for her game. Look Angel, I didn¡¯t want to say this for the longest time because Thea was your whore and you fell in love with her but Thea is not who you think she is.¡± Natalia said and came to sit beside me. I did think the same when I thought she betrayed me so I didn¡¯t me her for believing so. However I decided to listen.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± I saw a glint of satisfaction in her eyes as I said that.

    ¡°At the regrs, no one likes Thea, she got in trouble with every other girl and went as far as stealing their clients because she could. I never understood what they saw in her¡­.¡± I raised a brow and she paused then cleared her throat. Even I knew what they saw in her. She had that sex appeal like no one else and making love to her was an addiction on its own. I didn¡¯t even want to start with how sexually unsatisfied I had been since Ist made love to her.

    Fuck! I felt my dick twitch at the thought. Not now fucker! I caused and tried to adjust my position so that Natalia didn¡¯t get the wrong idea.

    ¡°Quite eptable she¡¯s an exceptional performer but she couldn¡¯t be that good in bed.¡± I sighed. I could sense the jealousy in her tone but I understood. I got rid of her because of Thea. Anyone would be jealous. I was to the strippers what Thea was to the men.

    ¡°Did you ever find out why Micheal tried to kill Thea in the first ce before you bought her?¡± I squinted more surprised that Natalia knew of that information.

    ¡°How did you know about that?¡± She looked uneasy and cleared her throat.

    ¡°I¡¯m a stripper I hear things. The point is Thea is maniptive and can have any man under feet and I think you¡¯re one of them. I¡¯m certain she tried to escape that night since you wouldn¡¯t let her go. Don¡¯t let her deceive you Angel. As strippers, we know how to pretend. Remember you and the others use our services sometimes. It takes great acting skills to carry out such dangerous task. You think Thea wouldn¡¯t use that to her advantage?¡±

    I rxed back on my chair feeling the weight of what she said on my shoulder. What she was saying about Thea wasn¡¯t a fact and she haden¡¯t spent much time with Thea to know her like I do.

    Still she was right about the acting part. We used strippers sometimes as sheilds when handling our business.

    ¡°Angel,¡± she called palming my face and pulling me to face her. ¡°I pretend to enjoy sex with Sparrow even though I hate his guts and he actually believes he¡¯s the best at the game, I can assure you that Thea isn¡¯t genuine. It¡¯s all pretense.¡± She said and I ced my hand above her and pulled it down gently. She followed my movement confusion ding her face. I ced a finger on her jaw and tilted her head up to look at me.

    ¡°Was it also pretense when you said you didn¡¯t love me?¡± I asked and her eyes widened like she had just been caught lying. I smirked and pulled her face close to mine. I palmed her neck and rubbed it so gently so that a moan escaped her throat then I leaned towards her ear and whispered.

    ¡°Whatever feelings you have for me Natalia, get rid of it because I¡¯ll never feel the same way for you.¡± I said and pulled away from her. She was visibly shaking and her eyes glistened with tears. I was right, Sparrow was. She did have something deep going on for me. ¡°I¡¯d like to be alone now.¡± I said and stood up from the couch walking towards the bathroom to flush down the remnant of my drink in the sink.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Natalia had gone when I came out and I had sent a message to my men to get ready to leave.

    ______

    When I got home that night, I tried to sleep but like I said, sleep was far from me these days. Drinking away my sorrows wasn¡¯t a consideration either this night and nowhere seemedfortable for me in the mansion. It suddenly didn¡¯t feel like home.

    As I wandered through the mansion, a ce came into mind and I suddenly felt at peace. I wanted to go there, the ce I had thought I kissed Thea but then it turned out to be some maid. That feeling of tasting her lips that night, it lingered on that I found it so hard to believe I had done that with someone else and felt such kind of pleasure.

    I walked towards the area, thinking about Thea along the way. Deep down, I wished things would go back to normal. That Thea would forgive me because everyday I lived in fear of losing her.

    I stopped suddenly in my tracks seeing that I hadpany as well.

    It was ady with her back turned against me, I squinted as I was soon taken by shock. Tonight I wasn¡¯t drunk and could never be mistaken. I knew that shape very well, it was her, standing at the spot I believed we shared a kiss.

    It was Thea.

 Chapter 224

    After Angel had dismissed Natalia. She hurried off to the dressing room, in tears and anger. After what she told him about Thea, that was his only response.

    He made a fool out of her and she hated Thea the more for it.

    ¡°Natalia what¡¯s wrong?¡±One of the strippers asked but she responded with a heavy p that sent her on her feet. The other strippers present gasped, shocked at her outrage.

    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± Trish came grabbing her arm. She was the only one who could stand up to Natalia in the room. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°That slut Thea. She just manages to get everything. How the fuck did she get Angel to doubt?¡±

    ¡°What are you taking about.¡± Trish said lowering her voice. ¡°You forgot the others are here, what if rumours spread out and Angel learns that you¡¯re spreading his affairs all over the club? Be careful Natalia.¡± She warned.

    Trish was the only other stripper who knew what was happening because Natalia had told her. They had killed off Sasha so there was no other person amongst them who could know except either of them spilled the tea.

    ¡°I hate her Trish¡­.¡± Natalia cried.

    ¡°We all hate her.¡± Trish said trying to calm her down. ¡°What the fuck are you all looking at? Go on and change!¡± Trish yelled and they obeyed not wanting to get on her bad side too.

    Natalia wiped her tears and freed herself from Trisha¡¯s hold then she began walking towards the door while ignoring her calls.

    She went to Sparrow¡¯s vault and was given a pass after Sparrow permitted it. She got there only to find him naked, sitting on his bed, his hand grabbing a fistful of a strippers hair pushing her in and out of his dick while he kept groaning aloud.

    ¡°We need to talk.¡± She said interrupting but he signalled with his hand for her to wait.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°Yeah! Fucking slut! Suck my fucking dick!¡± He said and whipped the strippers ass with his belt. She whimpered and struggled with the rope which he used to tie her hands behind her.

    ¡°Yeah almost there! Urrrgh!!!¡± He grunted and released into her mouth. He copsed on his bed and struggled to reach his drug and water which he finally did and shoved down his throat. The stripper remained on the floor with hands tighed behind her, she looked like she wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t. Natalia understood the feeling all too well.

    Sparrow was a disgusting piece of shit. She moved towards the girl and untied the rope in her hand. She noticed the mark around her wrist and could tell this wasn¡¯t her first time pleasuring Sparrow.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± She said patting the girl¡¯s hair. ¡°Leave us.¡± She ordered but the whore seemed confused and looked at Sparrow waiting for his order.

    ¡°Do as she says.¡± He said and finally sat up. Soon he was alone with Natalia. He walked over the room with his dick dangling and sat on the couch.

    ¡°Are you here to fuck me too? As you can see I¡¯m already exhausted. He grinned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself too much Sparrow.¡± She said and stumped her feet towards him. She looked at his naked body and tried to cover up her irritation for him.

    Sparrow sat up, looking serious now. He had observed her mood and knew it had to be important for her if she came to interrupt his pleasure session.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°The obvious¡­ What are you doing about Angel or that fucking slut Thea? You¡¯ve been silent all these while. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She yelled, releasing her frustration on him.

    ¡°What happened with Angel?¡± He said, a frown wrinkling his face.

    ¡°While your rxing and fucking whores everyday, Angel might be this close to reuniting with Thea.¡± She said demonstrating with her fingers as well. Sparrow stood up on hearing that.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± His voice got deeper with annoyance.

    ¡°He thinks Thea¡¯s feelings for him are genuine. He thinks he might have been wrong¡­.¡± She paused to catch her breath. ¡°¡­ And he knows that I¡¯m in love with him.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong about that?¡±

    ¡°The fact that he wants me to get rid of it that¡¯s what¡¯s wrong! He says he¡¯ll never have such feelings for him. I know it¡¯s because of Thea, it¡¯s all because of that damned whore!¡± She continued in her outburst and Sparrow seemed to be thinking.

    ¡°Did he tell you any other thing?¡±

    Natalia sighed biting her lip. ¡± Nothing, he didn¡¯t even fuck me tonight.¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look good, getting back with Thea. He woulde at me with full force if he found out the truth. That he had been deceived all along. He still has Julio and I hope that bastard showed him the damned video of Thea taking the card from me.¡±

    ¡°That video wouldn¡¯t matter once his hearts decides he wants Thea. You said it yourself, Thea¡¯s feelings for him are genuine. She even rejected your offer for freedom. That¡¯s insane¡­ What if they make up for real? You know I want Angel and you want Thea. Do what you must to get that slut away from him.¡±

    Sparrow sighed sharply and shut his eyes before opening them again. If he was getting soft on Thea, she could tell him what really happened that night and he¡¯d believe her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Thea but now isn¡¯t the right time.¡±

    ¡°What? Then when is the right time?¡±

    ¡°Angel¡¯s men have been on our trail non stop. They¡¯re watching our every move and just waiting for the right time to strike. Angel and I are involved in a silent war where you know your enemy but still pretend in front of each other.¡±

    ¡°Then do something about it. What about your father? He could help, he wouldn¡¯t just sit by and watch his son get killed.¡±

    Natalia said and he contemted again. As much as he hated his father he was the only one who could truly help him. Angel wouldn¡¯t go against his father¡¯s long time friend just to get back at him. Even if he did, Don Ricardo would protect his own son over a friend¡¯s son.

    ¡°You know what, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m still his son. He has to help me.¡± He said and reached for his phone on the desk. He dialed a number which rang several times before someone finally picked.

    ¡°What do you want.¡± Came a stern female voice. He grinned, already used to the attitude.

    ¡°I¡¯m still your brother L, your elder brother, show some respect would you?¡± He teased.

    ¡°You have a minute and I¡¯ll hang up on you.¡±

    ¡°Easy, Easy there sister¡­.¡± He said scratching his beards.

    ¡°Clocks ticking.¡± she said and he knew she was serious.

    ¡°Fine. I need your help.¡± He said and there was silence on the other end.

    ¡°With what?¡± She finally answered.

    ¡°I need you to set up a meeting for me with dad. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that your first love is after my life. You and I know only dad can help me at this point¡­.¡±The call went off just at the end of his words. ¡°Always a rude bitch.¡± He said and dropped his phone.

    ¡°What did she say? Did she give you an answer?¡± Natalia asked desperately.

    ¡°She hung up on me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± That means you¡¯re not getting any help.¡± Natalia looked drained with that answer but Sparrow on the other hand had a smile beaming on his face.¡±Why do you look amused? You¡¯re fucked Sparrow! We are both fucked!¡±

    He looked at Natalia then fell back on the couch.

    ¡°Rx Natalia, the meeting will be set. That¡¯s L¡¯s way of saying yes.¡± Natalia sighed sharply looking more confused. She wondered what kind of family Sparrow had.

    ¡°It better¡­.¡±

    ¡°Nowe here, I think I have a little strength to take your pussy tonight.¡± He said and her body crawled in disgust.

    ¡°Not today Sparrow, as you can see I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± She said and made to leave but Sparrow grabbed her hand and pulled her down to the couch. ¡°I said not today.¡± She said struggling to be free but he held her tight, making her lie on her belly and pinning both her hands behind her.

    ¡°No one denies me of a pussy you fucking whore!¡±

    ¡°Stop it! Sparrow!¡± She screamed but he ignored her and parted her legs forcefully. She kept yelling for him to stop but he didn¡¯t and forcefully inserted his dick into her dry cunt and fucked her as much as he wanted for the night.

 Chapter 225

    Thea

    Sleep became a luxury to me because all I did was drown in my misery every night. Florentine would give me sedatives just so I could get some rest. My body rejected it because I¡¯d be awake less than an hour.

    Tonight, I decided to take a stroll to the one ce I feltplete amidst all my suffering, the one ce my baby had shared a lovely moment with it¡¯s parents.

    The night Angel and I kissed and he didn¡¯t even know he was to be a father.

    I stood  over the short fence and just let the night¡¯s breeze whisper to me.

    Memories came shing and it brought tears to my eyes. How did Angel and I get to this point? Our once loving selves reduced to nothing but hate. I loved him like I loved no other and he ended up being the one who hurt me the most.

    I had so much grudge against him that I didn¡¯t think anything could make me let go of it. I was broken and I was in need of healing.

    I just wanted to know what hapiness felt like again.

    While I dwelled in my thoughts I got startled by the sound of someone approaching behind me. I snapped towards the direction of the sound and was shocked to see Angel behind me, curiosity stealing his entire expression.

    He was close enough that I wondered when he actually got here. I quickly wiped off the tears that stained my eyes and put up a hard front to face him.

    ¡°What are you doing here Thea.¡± He asked looking like he had some deep thoughts going on in his mind.

    ¡°I was just about to leave.¡± I said and tried to take a step forward but he blocked me.

    My heart beat increased and I blinked nervously. What if he remembered what happened that night?

    ¡°I asked a question.¡± He said and the way he looked at me, I was certain he wasn¡¯t going to let me go easily.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? I came to get some fresh air.¡±

    He tilted his head looking at me with doubt. I couldn¡¯t stand his gaze for long so I looked down.

    ¡°Why here of all ces?¡± He continued and I raised my head to catch his gaze once again. My lips twitched as I thought of what to say.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s nice.¡± I said failing toe up with a better excuse.

    ¡°Why did you cry then¡­?¡± He kept speaking in a calm yet suspicious tone. His eyes studied me keenly and I almost felt naked, that he could see through my lies.

    ¡°Do you have no conscience to ask me that? I won¡¯t answer your questions anymore.¡± I said and tried to leave again but he blocked me, grabbing my wrist. I tried to pull away but he held me. I could tell he wasn¡¯t using his full strength to hold me down. He finally let go of my hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s your problem this time? Can¡¯t you just let me be for once.¡± I said feeling tears log at the corners of my eyes but it wasn¡¯t because I felt pestered but because the memories of that ce hurt and now we were here again but this time, it was just the two of us.

    Angel looked at me from eye to eye, I could tell he was searching for truth in there but I hoped he didn¡¯t get any.

    ¡°It was you¡­.¡± He said and my heart made a leap.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I kept acting ignorant.

    ¡°We kissed, you¡¯re the one I kissed Thea. It was you.¡± He dered boldly that I lost my confidence. I felt wordless as I kept parting and closing my lips while thinking of the perfect response. ¡°You¡¯re not denying it.¡± He continued and I knew I had to do something because his eyes were gleaming with hope now.

    ¡°Are you drunk?¡± I asked instead but regretted it the instant the words left my mouth. Our kiss was a result of him being drunk that night.

    ¡°I was, that night. I know how your lips taste Thea.¡± He saiding closer.  I felt ufortable with it so I took a step back.

    ¡°You kissed someone? Here.¡± I said expressing my words with pain and a glint of doubt showed in his eyes before he waved it off.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be deceived again Thea. You made me believe you weren¡¯t the one when I asked you back at the warehouse but I can feel it in my soul that you¡¯re the one I kissed that night.¡±

    I sighed deeply and resumed my stance.

    ¡°You seem to be sharing kisses these days I see.¡± I mocked. ¡°¡­ But I don¡¯t care who you fuck or who you kiss, all I want is for you to leave me the fuck alone!¡± I said angrily and he squinted at me looking confused.

    He clenched his jaw, looking visibly hurt but I could careless as long as it shook his believe about kissing me that night.

    ¡°You really are good at acting.¡± He said and the tone in which he said it felt like it had a deeper meaning. He rubbed his jaw and sighed in frustration then he took another step towards me and I moved feeling nervous.

    ¡°Swear it that you weren¡¯t here that night, that my lips didn¡¯t feel yours. Swear it Thea and I¡¯ll believe you.¡± He dared me. Lie I could but swear against the truth I didn¡¯t see myself doing that instead I looked at him sternly without saying a word.

    ¡°It was you then.¡± He said sounding convinced. He also let out a sigh of relieve but I wasn¡¯t letting him have a win. ¡°Then why do you say you hate me if you could let me kiss you amidst the torture I melted on you?¡±

    I bit my lip and folded my fist. He was right with the question, I asked myself that as well. Why did I let him kiss me that night despite how much he had made me suffer.

    There was only one truth to it and it was because I loved him and deep down my heart I knew I still loved loved him like nothing had changed.

    I hated myself for it. I deserved so much better.

    ¡°Tell me you don¡¯t feel any thing for me even after you did that. You can¡¯t say it?¡± He questioned amidst my silence. He looked hopeful but I was about to crash that hope. I took a bold step forward and looked him straight in the eye.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°You must have been really drunk to think that I¡¯d let your lipse an inch to mine. I told you already Angel¡­ I hate you to my core.¡± I said firmly and saw his eyes switch from certainty to surprise.

    There was also a mix of pain to it and I knew I got him straight in the heart just like he deserved.

    I saw he had been distablized by my words so I took the opportunity and walked away. My hands on my thumping chest. For a moment I almost got caught.

 Chapter 226

    Angel

    I could swear that Thea was the one I kissed after seeing her at that ce and the fact that she had been crying only made my stance solid but hearing her reassure me of her hate managed to shatter all the hope that I held unto. Maybe I just wanted it to be her so bad so my mind and body made me feel like it was her lips I tasted.

    I retired back to my room but couldn¡¯t sleep a wink. I was really tired from the days of staying awake but how could I sleep when my mind was at war everyday and my conscience troubling me without relent.

    When morning came, I took a bath again and freshened up for the day. I went for breakfast but it was just me and the men. Thedies had long deserted dining together. I guess they wanted to be with Thea since she wouldn¡¯t join us at the table either.

    We barely spoke throughout breakfast and I didn¡¯t bother asking about anything. Once I was done I went in search of that maid Jennifer. I needed answers because there was still a tiny bit of hope that I held unto.

    Thea could have been lying just to hurt me.

    I couldn¡¯t find her so I asked Irene to get the maid for me since they were all under her supervision.

    In few minutes time Jennifer walked into my office. She held her head low refusing to look at me. I stood up from my chair and sat at my desk and watched her. I could see her hands shaking and she kept scratching one finger with the other.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m not going to hurt you.¡± I said and she stopped to look at me. ¡°Well, as long as you tell nothing but the truth.¡± She shook in fear and nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say nothing but the truth, please spare me sir.¡± She pleaded and a smile lengthened my lips. This was easy, why didn¡¯t I do this earlier?

    ¡°Jennifer right?¡± I asked and she nodded.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°Yes sir.¡±

    ¡°Remember ourst meeting?¡±

    ¡°I do sir.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± I said moving towards her. She shook the more as I drew near. I stood in front of her and held her shaky hands in mine.

    I looked her in the eye and they were pleading already. I smiled at her mischievously and she blinked several times while her hands kept shaking under my hold.

    ¡°I told you to rx, didn¡¯t I?¡± I said and she nodded.

    ¡°Yes sir.¡±

    ¡°I just need an honest answer otherwise if I found out that you lied there¡¯s no telling what I¡¯ll do to you.¡± I threatened but it was just a bluff because there would be no need. I was certain she¡¯d tell the truth.

    ¡°Now tell me again, that night where were you?¡±

    ¡°I was really in my room at the maids quarters after preparing dinner along with the others. I swear it sir.¡±

    ¡°Did you evere across me in the outside, close to the garden?¡± I asked and she looked at me surprised.

    ¡°No sir, I don¡¯t work in that area so I don¡¯t go there at all.¡± She said and I could hear the sincerity in her words.

    ¡°Onest question then. Have you heard any rumours about me and a certaindy at the garden?¡±

    ¡°No sir, the maids only talk about their admiration for you and sometimes speak of how jealous they are of Miss Thea ¡­ When you two were together.¡± She said thest words hesitantly and a sharp sigh left my mouth.

    I nodded to her, I got what I wanted. ¡°That¡¯s all. You may leave.¡± I said and she quickly freed her hands from mine running out of my office.

    I assumed my stance again and this time was to confront Thea with more boldness.

    I went to Florentine¡¯s room and like the other day she was leaving. She looked surprised and came to stand in front of me. More like she was blocking the way.

    ¡°No, not today Angel, I won¡¯t let you have your way. You actually went into my room to see Thea after I refused.¡± She scolded but now wasn¡¯t the time to listen. I held her shoulder and moved her out gently but she came after me blocking the door to her room.

    ¡°Move aside Florentine.¡± I said but she shook her head.

    ¡°She¡¯s resting.¡±

    ¡°You always say that.¡±

    ¡°This time I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± She said and pulled her hands down from the door. ¡± Thea hasn¡¯t been able to sleep for days. I had to give her sedatives to sleep this morning. She didn¡¯t sleep at allst night.¡±

    She could be telling the truth but I had to see for myself.

    ¡°Move aside.¡± I said but this time with more authority. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your permission this time Florentine. I¡¯m ordering you as your boss.¡± I said and she let out a gasp.

    She hesitated but soon stepped aside. I went for the door but she stopped me, holding the door handle as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t upset her please.¡± She said but I said nothing. She left while I opened the door and stepped into the room.

    I got in there only to find Thea fully awake. Such a bad liar, I said within me.

    Thea had her back turned against me and she was quite close to the door.

    I shut the door and she moved further into the room. She turned face me. I was certain she heard some soundsing from outside the door.

    ¡°You¡¯re persistent ain¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Why did you lie?¡± I said moving towards her. She looked tired of me already but I needed to know if her heart was still with me. Not knowing was driving me insane.

    ¡°If it¡¯s about what you used me of earlier this morning then I have nothing to say to you.¡± She said standing firm on her words.

    ¡°You lied Thea.¡± I wasn¡¯t going to be fooled by her hardness

    ¡°Believe what you want, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°You said you hate me but you know the truth and I believe in that truth.¡± I saw her folded fist but I kept moving close till I stood a short distance from her. ¡°You don¡¯t hate me Thea, you¡¯re just angry that you don¡¯t.¡± I said expecting a reply from her. This was me trying my luck.

    ¡°Does that make you feel good about yourself?¡± She asked and I squinted. ¡°Does it change anything?¡± She asked. I felt stupid after hearing her say that. Really, what change would it make even if she was the one I kissed that night.

    ¡°I wish I could tell you what you¡¯re saying is true.¡± I felt pain sting my heart. ¡°partly true.¡± She said again and I became inquisitive again.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Maybe then I did have the nerves to let you kiss me.¡± Hold on, was she admitting to it?

    ¡°Yes, we kissed Angel.¡± There, she admitted it. ¡°¡­ but that was before I made up my mind on what kind of a person you truly were. You came at me drunk what was I supposed to do?¡± She yelled getting angry. ¡°Hit you? Or try to run away when you could grab me easily and have your way with me.¡± She said and I hated the idea of me she was trying to potray.

    ¡°I would never force myself on you, you know that Thea.¡± She huffed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve hugged me twice against my will, don¡¯t you consider that forcing yourself on me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different¡­.¡± I said also trying to convince myself as well.

    ¡°To me the are the same. What¡¯s worse is that you were drunk that day. Who knows what you would have done, harm me while resisting you?¡±

    ¡°You know I¡¯d never do that thea!¡± I yelled hating the narrative she was trying to paint about me. I couldn¡¯t even bring myself to punish her directly even when I thought she betrayed me. Why would she think of me as such now?

    ¡°Fine then¡­ but bear it in mind that I may have loved you before but right now Angel, I don¡¯t feel that way for you anymore.¡± She said shattering my heart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± I said in a low voice.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you do or not. I¡¯m not trying to convince you Angel, I¡¯m just telling the truth so that you don¡¯t go on holding unto something that is lost. We will never be a couple ever again!¡± She said looking very strong on her stance. I felt weak before her. She finally admitted to loving me and being the one I kissed and yet she was telling me she felt nothing for me. Could this be a facade?

    ¡°It¡¯s hard truth Angel but it¡¯s the only truth.¡± I nodded but couldn¡¯t just ept it.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying Thea.¡± She looked at me indifferently and I let her dwell on that and walked out of the room not giving her the chance to refute it.

 Chapter 227

    Cassie

    When Knight and I came back that day from the beach.  Florentine was the first person toe to us. Apparently, she had been worried even after I told her over the phone that we were on our way home. I was never out sote so it was natural that she worried. She had been surprised to see Knight and I with damp hairs and gave us that look of suspicion. I couldn¡¯t hide my blush either, neither could Knight take his eyes off me. We had stopped by a fashion store nearby and despite the awkwardness of the situation, we were able to get new pairs of clothes and a towel to dry our body but that didn¡¯t conceal the fact that something had gone on between Knight and I.

    Florentine had pulled me to a corner. I could feel her impatience to know what went on.

    ¡°Spill it.¡± She had said and my cheeks reddened the more with a blush.

    ¡°Knight confessed his feelings to me.¡± I replied and her mouth stood agape. She was shocked and made me tell how we got to that point. She was really excited for me, asked me some questions and gave me a heart to heart talk like she were my mother. At the end she got me spilling tears as well.

    Fast-forward to weekend, I spent time with the girls in Florentine¡¯s room. We had breakfast together, none of us was willing to share a table with Angel, at least he had the men.

    Camilo was telling some gossip to cheer Thea up. She haden¡¯t been herself ever since she lost her baby and I felt really bad for her and to add to her worries, I learnt that Angel had been harrassing her with unwanted visits. I wanted to yell some sense into him but Thea had talked me out of it. She didn¡¯t want my rtionship with Angel to be strained because of her. What a selfless person she was.

    Camilo had talked about a street whore in their area who used to seek her brother¡¯s attention. She publicly embarrassed the so calleddy Margaret, who was five years older than her brother when she found her with her brother in bed after a night shift. Theo had been drunk at the bar Margaret used to work and in the disguise if being a help she helped him home and they went down on each other that night. It got the towns people talking so she disgraced her for luring her brother to bed with alcohol. That was the most vile thing she had done to a person ording to her.

    Hmm¡­ What a sweet soul.

    ¡°Girls I have something to say to you.¡± I said finally when Camilo¡¯s story came to a halt.

    The got interested, Camilo had a spark of excitement and relieve as if she was thanking me from releasing her. Thea was hard to impress these days.

    ¡°A secret hmm¡­.¡± Thea said beaming a smile for the first time. It gave me the courage to go ahead.

    ¡°Come on, say it Cassie.¡± Camilo said when I became shy suddenly.

    I sighed then found the words to speak. ¡± Knight and I went out to the beach yesterday.¡± I said and the both raised a brow which got me suspicious. They shared a nce and I was certain they had an eyemunication with that.

    ¡°What did you go to the beach to do?¡± Camilo was sly. She definitely knew something hot was about to be spilled. I bit my inner lip to surpress a smile. Thea gave me a go ahead gesture and I continued.

    ¡°And¡­. We kissed.¡± Gasps echoed in the room and the girls looked at each other shocked at first and then excitement taking over their expression. I had been pinching my fingers feeling nervous of their reaction.

    ¡°Finally!¡± Camilo said more in satisfaction like she had been waiting for Knight and I to get together.

    ¡°You did what?¡± Thea said happily.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°We kissed¡­.¡± I whispered and giggled when the girls tickled me excitedly.

    ¡°And?¡± Thea pressed, they both knew something else happened.

    I trailed nces from them and then said shyingly. ¡°He told me he was in love with me.¡± Gasps echoed again then came giggles of excitement as they held me. It made me happy to see them rejoice over my new found joy.

    ¡°Congrattions Cassie, you¡¯re no more a little girl.¡±

    Camilo said and I raised a brow at her which caused her to pin her lips but I could tell she was trying to hold back her amusement.

    ¡°Come on Cami, dont do her like that.¡± Thea teased and they both let out theugh they had been holding.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t little and being in a rtionship doesn¡¯t make me bigger.¡± I said ring at them.

    ¡°Oh you two are a couple already? Camilo said.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take things slow?¡± Thea said looking at me with concern.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a couple immediately?¡± I said wondering where their concern wasing from.

    ¡°Uh¡­ I mean you¡¯re like 19 and he¡¯s your brothers bestfriend.¡± Camilo said as if reminding me in case I forgot. I knew that already,  like it were rooted in my mind.

    ¡°Neen is fine and Knight¡¯s not even up to thirty.¡± I said feeling a little sad. I understood their worry but I just didn¡¯t care. I got the man I wanted and that was all that mattered to me. I may be young and need to mature with experience but I was ready to give it a serious try. I wanted to bemitted for real to Knight because I loved him so much.

    ¡°Okay¡­ Well I¡¯m happy for you then.¡± Camilo said in a warmer tone.

    ¡°Same here. If he tries anything to hurt you I¡¯ll kill him myself.¡± Thea said and weughed about it. ¡°Come here¡­.¡± She said hugging me and Camilo joined in the hug shortly.

    ¡°We love you Cassie and will be here whatever you need us for.¡± Camilo said dropping a peck to my forehead.

    ¡°I love you both like my sisters.¡± I said holding them more closely.

    Sisters, that was exactly how I saw them. I felt lucky to have them. Camilo and Caspian were now a couple, Knight and I just started our love journey and I wished sincerely that things would get better for Angel and Thea. I wanted both of them to be happy.

    ¡°I have to go now, Knight¡¯s waiting for me.¡±

    ¡°What? So soon?¡± Camilo said and they broke away from the hug looking at me disappointed.

    ¡°So you¡¯re just going to bail on us because of your new found love?¡± Thea teased.

    ¡°Uh¡­ We¡­.¡± I stuttered while they looked at me keenly, feigning annoyance. ¡°We already set a motorbike date today. I¡¯m sorry.¡± I apologized feeling their re eat into me. ¡°Please¡­.¡± I begged further and their gaze softened.

    ¡°Alright, have fun.¡± Thea said kissing my cheek.

    ¡°Take a condom¡­.¡± Camilo said and everywhere fell silent. I looked at them feeling ufortable and she shrugged her shoulders in support of Camilo.

    ¡°I mean, you never know what can happen.¡± Camilo defended.

    ¡°She¡¯s right Cassie, when you¡¯re in love, it drives you insane. It¡¯s hard to control your body when you¡¯re around them.¡± Thea said and the room fell silent again as we both gave her a knowing look. She withdrew with a sad expression realizing she had spoken from a ce of truth. We all knew she still had strong feelings for Angel. Love is that cruel making you feel so deeply for that one person even after they¡¯ve hurt you so much.

    It was a scary feeling yet a risk I was willing to take.

    ¡°Florentine hides some away in here.¡± Camilo said and got up to get out a pack of it from the cupboard. She handed me a wrap and I took it shyingly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I whispered.

    ¡°Be careful Cassie.¡± She said patting my shoulder. I nodded and waved them bye as I headed towards the door. Knight had already texted me that he was ready and waiting for me. My heart grew with butterfly tickles and my excitement was beyond words.

    ¡°Tell him to go slow down there!¡± Thea yelled and I stopped suddenly, just a pull away from the door. I shut my eyes in embarrassment and exhaled deeply.

    I snapped my head in their direction swearing under my breath.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Just tell him to be careful, you¡¯re still a V remember?¡± Thea said in a low voice also drawing a V with her hand.

    ¡°You can stop painting mental images of me in your heads!¡± I said and pulled the door.

    ¡°We love you Cassie!¡± I heard them yell as I shut the door behind me. My frown turned into an amused smile as I moved away from the door. I was indeed excited to start having those dirty talks with them after Knight and I consumate our love.

    The thought of being prated by him gave me goose bumps over my skin.

    I felt my skin heat up with desires, sexual desires.

    Fuck¡­! My panties was soaked. I took a deep breath to calm my urges but I guess my libido was just high after Knight gave me his heart.

    I walked down the hallway heading to the ce of our meeting as he had directed me over the phone. I turned my head in both directions looking out for people, our rtionship was only known to thedies and maybe Caspian if Knight had told him but the rest didn¡¯t know and I knew it¡¯d spark gossips if they saw us together. Everyone knew I had a crush on Knight, it wasn¡¯t a hidden thing but to be a couple they may not have seen thating.

    A scream almost rippled through my throat as a strong hand suddenly pulled me out of the way and pinned me against the wall.

    ¡°Shhh¡­.¡± It¡¯s just me my princess.¡± I let out a sharp sigh and blinked my bulged eyes to normalcy.

    ¡°Knight?¡±

 Chapter 228

    ¡°Knight?¡± I whispered catching my breath as well.

    ¡°I missed you too.¡± He said with a smirk on his face. I looked at him confused. He just made me think I was being abducted and now he was saying he missed me too?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I missed you.¡± I said ridiculing his guts but he squinted his eyes at him giving me a tilt of his head also. He leaned forward cing a hand above me on the wall and keeping me within the confines of his huge figure.

    He seized my breath longer than required and he looked at me with a darkened gaze which got me scared for a moment. I could feel my chest rising and falling at how close he got.

    ¡°Someone could see us¡­.¡± I choked out as I almost lost my voice. He looked so damn hot in his ck sleeveless top, his neck-length curly and wet looking hair dangling over his shoulder. The way he looked at me intimidated me and I felt like I would melt away soon if he didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°That hurt you know?¡± He said through a roughned voice as he let his fingers pin strands of my ears behind my ear. His fingers slowly carresed my cheek, lining down my jaw and sparks erupted from within me that my breath broke out.

    I shuddered from his touch and my lips parted as I let out a sensual sigh.

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡± I called as he trailed his finger over my chest parting the opening of my white top to reveal a glimpse of my breast. He went down behind my waist and tugged me forcefully to his chest while a gasp left my throat and I held unto his shoulder for bnce.

    ¡°What are you doing? Someone could see us.¡± I said as he snaked his hand from behind me into my hair where he grabbed a fistful of it and tilted my head back. His face was above mine leaning towards my lips.

    ¡°Say that again¡­ That you didnt miss me.¡± He whispered but his touch was doing crazy things to me just like Thea said. I felt my pussy pulsating violently that I couldn¡¯t believe myself and how much desires was burning within me for this man. I swallowed hard and breathed shakily as he began to nuzzle my cheek and teasing me with kisses he didn¡¯t eventuallynd on my lips.

    ¡°Knight please¡­.¡± I pleaded looking through the corners of my eyes in case anyone came.

    ¡°Say it Cassie.¡± He whispered in a deep seductive voice.

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­.¡± I breathed out. ¡°Because I missed you, I missed you so much that I couldn¡¯t sleep a wink out of excitement.¡± I confessed and he let out a low groan at my words. ¡°Happy now?¡± I whispered looking at him now. He looked like he was contemting his answers then his eyes eyes went a darker shade of seduction than before and he voiced deeply.

    ¡°No.¡± The next thing I found my lips being enveloped by his hungry ones. He trailed his fingers into my hair more sexually kissing me into the wall.

    ¡°Mmmhmm.¡± I let out a whimper at his sudden invasion but my body was soon overtaken by deep pleasure that I couldn¡¯t stop myself from reciprocating his kiss with the same amount of intensity. ¡°Knight¡­.¡± I called but he shut me up again diving his tongue in a snakelike manner into my mouth. I sucked on it and let him have a taste of mine. He imed my lips and kissed me like I was the sweetest thing ever. I hoped I was because to me, he was the sweetest thing I ever tasted.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Fuck¡­ I¡¯m going insane for you Cassie.¡± He whispered hoarsely and grabbed my lips once again. Soon he raised me up to the wall wrapping my legs around his waist and began kissing me again.

    His lips were so addictive. I swear I couldn¡¯t get enough. This was mad insane! I should stop him before someone catches us but I didn¡¯t want to. I enjoyed his lips on mine so damn much that if felt so unreal.

    I startled suddenly as I heard someone clear their voice behind us. Knight didn¡¯t seem to notice as he continued to kiss me tastefully while I tried to break away from the kiss.

    ¡°Knight wait¡­.¡± I said but he grabbed my lips. Damn! He was so consumed in pleasure as well reigniting mine that I kissed him back. ¡°Knight¡­.¡± I managed to break off again and he kissed my neck instead then stopped gradually.

    ¡°What is it?¡± He asked sounding starved. I managed to open my eyes but then shook and gasped from shook as I saw Mike behind us staring.

    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± I muttered jumping down from Knights arms. Knight looked at me squinting his eyes then his eyes grew distant observing that someone was behind us. He turned around pulling me behind him.

    ¡°Mike¡­.¡± He called sounding unfazed. I wondered how he could be so calm when he had just been caught ravaging the lips of his bestfriend¡¯s sister.

    ¡°Our messengers have arrived.¡± He simply said and left without passing me a nce. He looked visibly shocked but tried to mask it up well.

    Knight turned around to look at me. I was livid.

    He caressed my cheek so lovingly, lifting my chin so that I faced him. He looked concerned but more like he was worried about how I was feeling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this okay?¡± He said and I nodded. He leaned towards me and grabbed my lips for a brief kiss. I guess he didn¡¯t learn his lesson.

    ¡°I love you.¡± He said once he broke off the kiss.

    ¡°I love you too.¡± I said back and felt my heart tickle excitedly. I was still getting used to this. It sure felt a little awkward but I enjoyed it knowing he was finally mine.

 Chapter 229

    Knight

    I was too engrossed in feeding off the pleasure I got from kissing Cassie. Her lips were so tasty and I couldn¡¯t get enough even when she asked me to stop. I couldn¡¯t, I was like a train that was unable to just stop. I tried to get myself to calm down by kissing her neck instead when she pulled away from the kiss, I had to know why she wanted me to stop. If she was ufortable or maybe I was way all over her that she needed to catch her breath.

    When I saw that Mike was the reason, I felt startled even though I was able to mask my shock as he had caught me off guard.

    ¡°The messengers are here.¡± He said and I got a little scared of what the result of their findings would tell. This was my best way of helping Angel in his redemption process. At least if Carl was alive Thea wouldn¡¯t feel guilty anymore. I knew her child was irreceable but this was a start.

    I saw that Cassie was feeling quite embarrassed after we were caught. I wish I could just make our rtionship open already but I was going to ask her how she felt about it. It was quite insensitive to do so amidst our present situation. The fact that her brother was my best friend and was at the brink of losing the love of his life didn¡¯t make it any easier.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this okay.?¡± I said to Cassie and kissed her gently on the lips. I wanted to delve deeper but I had to hold back. Here wasn¡¯t the appropriate ce for it.

    I went to our meeting room to see the men. Mike and Caspian were already present waiting for me.

    There was a long, brown envelope ced on the desk and I got more anxious. I looked at it and nced at the men whose expressions weren¡¯t giving me a hint of what I was to expect.

    ¡°Take a look. Pictures¡­.¡± Caspian said giving me a go ahead.

    I took the envelope and as I expected, they were pictures. I looked at the men again but they just stared at the envelope instead. They wanted me to see for myself.

    The first pictures I saw were just random images of a small wooden house in a remote area.

    ¡°What¡¯s all these?¡± I asked getting impatient.

    ¡°Keep going.¡± Caspian urged and I did. I finally saw the picture of a woman over her fifties and I squinted curiously. Who was she? I kept going, it was practically a woman with a small bar business but then I suddenly stopped, my heart beat increasing as I looked at the next picture with more interest to be certain I wasn¡¯t seeing wrong.

    ¡°Is this¡­.?¡± I couldn¡¯tplete my words as I trailed quzzical gaze from Caspian to Mike who were now beaming with smiles. ¡°Hell no¡­.¡± I muttered checking out the next photos that showed a seemingly healthy Carl helping out with his aunt¡¯s business.

    I chuckled and thenughed feeling a huge relieve at the sight before me.

    The fucker was alive all these while.

    ¡°How? You said you saw it. Angel shot him and there was no one there with you guys.¡± I questioned wondering how it was possible.

    ¡°Apparently his Aunt got the message after the men showed up at her bar asking about Thea, turns out she hurried home after sending Thea away. She found Carl and rushed him to their local clinic with the help of one of her male workers.¡± Mike exined and I slumped on the couch with my handsing through my hair.

    This was the best news since the night of the attack. At least their was hope in winning Thea over. A little hope maybe.

    ¡°Hold on¡­.¡± I said standing to my feet suspiciously. ¡°How did you get the extra information on what happened that day? Some folks spilled?¡±

    Mike let out a chuckle. I could see he was looking proud of himself.

    ¡°You should be thanking Caspian instead. He flew all the way down the other day, said he wanted to speak with Carl and his Aunt after I informed him that they were alive.¡± He said and I shifted my gaze to Caspian hoping for more rification.

    ¡°If we¡¯re trying to help Angel win Thea back we need to use every card avable. I figured that knowing Carl was alive wasn¡¯t enough for Thea to even consider forgiving Angel¡­.¡± He said and I got more interested in what or how he did what he did. ¡°He needs to be seen alive by Thea.¡± He said and I narrowed my gaze at him fixing dots.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was really hard and scary for them but I was able to convince them toe to the mansion when ever they chose. I told them of how Thea had felt guilty because she thought she was the reason for Carl¡¯s death. I did add a little spice in there though ¡­ I mean I had to appeal to their conscience.¡± Caspian said sounding uneasy.

    ¡°What did you say to them?¡± I asked and he hissed regrettably.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s say I just made Angel out to be the bad guy.¡±

    ¡°How exactly?¡±

    ¡°Told them Thea had suffered under his hand and now he was doubting his judgement about her betrayal and they were the only ones who could clear his doubt.¡± He said and I sighed.

    Good strategy. Now Carl¡¯s going to kill Angel.

    ¡°Well done.¡± I said instead. ¡°Now we need to get them here and have Angel see for himself.¡± I said and they nodded.

    ¡°If we¡¯re done here I need to be somewhere else.¡± Caspian said but I knew that look too well. He was about to snatch Camilo from thedies. Damn! Thea would be bored, I felt bad. I had taken Cassie already and now Caspian was about to take Camilo. Florentine was said to be at the clinic, she really didn¡¯t need to be alone. I only hoped that Camilo would refuse to go with him.

    Those two couldn¡¯t bear to be away from each other especially now that they were officially a couple. Happy for them but fuck them too, they made me feel loveless all these while.

    Caspian left and Mike followed but I had to rify him on what he had seen earlier.

    ¡°Mike.¡± I called and he stopped. I crossed the distance between us facing him directly.

    ¡°Yes boss.¡± He acted normal, pretending like nothing had happened.

    ¡°About what you saw earlier¡­.¡± I said and saw his eye twitch, he now wore a more casual look at me. He scratched his head looking quite ufortable but I had to do this.

    ¡°She¡¯s the boss¡¯s sister Knight, I know you¡¯re going to ask me to pretend like I didn¡¯t see it but I swear I¡¯m still shocked.¡± He paused giving me an expression that said he wished he never saw us. ¡°How did you twoe to that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been ongoing for a long time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been seeing Cassie for a long time?¡± He questioned looking more shocked than ever. ¡°She¡¯s neen, a college student and your best friend sister. Angel would think you took advantage of her knight!¡±

    ¡°It didn¡¯t happen that way. We just got together recently.¡± I said and he rxed back but still had that confused look on his face. ¡°We¡¯ve loved each other for a while now but it¡¯s been rocky and full of uncertainties. We just got the courage to let go of everything and just embrace our love.¡± He tilted, a spark of shock in his eyes. It was normal for him to react that way.

    ¡°I mean, we all knew she was all over you right from the time. We even joked about her  having feelings for you. You have no idea how many rumours about you two I had to shut down before it got to Angel¡¯s ears. To think that you two had a real thing going on all these while¡­. I¡¯m speechless man.¡±

    ¡°I know and I¡¯m not asking you to pretend like nothing happened. If it weren¡¯t for the situation at hand I would make our rtionship open regardless of however Angel might feel about it. I¡¯m in love with Cassandra and I¡¯ll do everything to keep her by my side.¡± I said standing firm on my word. Mike stared at me and nodded afterwards.

    ¡°I can tell you¡¯re serious about her, I¡¯ll keep it a secret but don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. You¡¯d be fucked if you ever broke her heart and not to think of how weird it would be for everyone in the Mansion if such a thing happened.¡± He said and I understood his point. I was damn serious about Cassie, to me she might be young but I knew it in my soul that there was no one else I¡¯d rather be with ever in this life other than her. I was the one on the weak end should she advance more in age and maybe find someone better than me. She had an entire college full of guys. If anyone¡¯s heart was to be broken here it would be mine.

    I simply nodded not having anything else to say. Mike left and I went ahead to find Cassie.

    ¡°Been waiting.¡± I saw Cassie still leaning on the wall from where I had left her. I sighed and went to her.

    ¡°You should have found somewhere morefortable to wait Cassie. I¡¯m sorry I took your time.¡± I apologized but instead she smiled at me and pushed herself out of the wall. She looked at me with so much longing in her eyes that it got my heart pounding fast.

    I fucking loved this beauty before me. She wrapped her hands around my neck and I stared down at her eyes and lips wanting to just hug her so tightly.

    ¡°I missed you.¡± She said causing a smile to appear on my face.

    ¡°Really? I teased giving her seductive look. ¡°¡­ But I was only gone for a few minutes.¡±

    ¡°Still, I missed you so much.¡± She got my heart beating in excitement. I let my hands arc her waist and she didn¡¯t seem bothered by it.

    ¡°You¡¯re not scared someone might see us anymore?¡±

    ¡°I am¡­ I just don¡¯t care at the moment.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about you.¡± I said and leaned towards her lips to steal a kiss from her.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°Mmmhmm.¡± She moaned to my kiss and my groin twitched.

    ¡°Let me take you out of here. We¡¯ll have a lot of that while we¡¯re away.¡± I said and dropped another kiss on her lips.

    ¡°Alright.¡± She said and nodded. She held my arm leaning on me as we left the building.

    I hopped on my bike and she got behind me putting on her helmet as well. She wrapped her hand around my waist and I started the engine of my bike and in a matter of seconds we hit the road.

 Chapter 230

    Against what Knight had thought, Caspian didn¡¯t go to steal Camilo from Thea instead he left the mansion to meet her brother, Theo instead.

    Today was Theo¡¯s monthly remitment. He¡¯d usually meet Caspian at one of the cartels properties, were they stored some of their goods but this ce was mainly were the dirtiest business of the cartel was carried out and Theo had an idea. Caspian had made this their meeting ce, indirectly reminding Theo that he could easily do away with him without leaving a trace if he dared to y games with him.

    This was the very ce they not only tortured their victims but also ended their lives. Once a person was brought in here for torture they never left there alive.

    Theo had fucked up trying toe up with the full money he owed and got himself involved with Sparrow. Even though Caspian was in love with Camilo Theo needed to pay for what he did so he epted the remittal.

    Today, Caspian hade to meet Theo with a different purpose which was to bargain with him. He was unsure of this deal and how Theo would feel about his offer but he had to try.

    He arrived at the property earlier than he was supposed to but first he went to pay a visit to Julio who had been transfered there after hisst torture session with Angel. Julio on the other hand had remained loyal to Sparrow hoping that one day his boss will save him from there but that didn¡¯t seem to be happening any time soon.

    The door to Julio¡¯s cell had opened and Caspian stepped him, closing it behind him. The ce was dark with little light to illuminate the ce. The stench from it was enough to make one puke but Caspian was used to this kind of thing. He was a Mafia man after all and had done terrible things.

    He looked at the skinny man before him, he was malnourished, weak and just clinging to life. That was what Angel wanted, for Sparrow¡¯s men to suffer before he finally ended them.

    Caspian approached him and stopped just in front of him.

    ¡°Is this the day you finish me off?¡± Julio said almost inaudibly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°I wish I could Julio¡­ You have no idea how much I want to end your pain but I¡¯m not the boss and only Angel can decide your fate.¡± Caspian answered calmly even though he was infuriated by the sight of the man before him. That video of Thea and Sparrow he had showed Angel was what made Angel conclude finally that Thea had indeed betrayed him.

    Thea had suffered because of their lies and it had affected all of them one way or the other. He was also angry because of the men they lost that day at the attack and all for what?

    ¡°So why are you here if you¡¯re not here to finish me off?¡± He asked. Deep down he was scared and had lost faith in his boss. He was scared to die and was willing to do anything to save himself now. He had suffered way too much ever since Angel and his men took him.

    ¡°I want to hear it from you.¡±

    ¡°Hear what?¡±

    ¡°That you people framed Thea, made her look like she betrayed Angel.¡± Caspian said and Julio had looked shocked. How did he get to know about the truth? Even if Thea had spoken, Angel wasn¡¯t supposed to believe her not after how the manipted the video to show that Thea was indeed seeking Sparrow¡¯s help to escape.

    ¡°Did she tell you that? You believed her?¡±

    Julio got startled all of a sudden as Caspian mmed his fist into the armrest of his chair angrily.

    ¡°If I were you I¡¯d be seeking ways to save my head and not ying dumb with the lies!¡± He yelled causing Julio to tremble from fear.

    ¡°I told no lies.¡± Julio insisted and Caspianid back.

    ¡°You think your boss wille to your rescue? No he won¡¯t Julio. He has been busy fucking pussies while you rot here. He knows that we¡¯ve caught up in his lies, what makes you think he¡¯d risk more men just to save you?¡±

    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Julio said. By this time he was really scared that Caspian was indeed telling the truth.

    ¡°Just so you know your loyalty was useless to him. He never cared for any of you aside to use you for his benefits alone. Do you even know how your family is faring? Has Sparrow kept his promise to take care of them if anything should happen to you?¡±

    Mentioning his family got Julio very disturbed.

    ¡°What happened to my family!¡± He managed to yell.

    ¡°What do you think? Abandoned just like you. So if I were you I¡¯d start telling the truth. Maybe Angel will spare your life. At least we know now that your boss has no ns of saving you.¡± He said and Julio trembled more. He knew Sparrow would kill him if he betrayed him but so will Angel. He needed to try his luck at saving himself.

    ¡°It was all a lie.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Caspian asked as he felt relieve seeing Julio admitting. He had his recorder on the moment he stepped in there. He was going to use Julio¡¯s confession as evidence of Thea¡¯s innocence and also use it against Sparrow. The n was to expose Sparrow at the Casino in front of other mafia lords. Everyone was to know they couldn¡¯t trust Sparrow this would make him an outcast and make it easier not to garner any support from other cartels and make it easier for Angel to do whatever he wanted with him.

    ¡°Go on Julio. Let¡¯s hear it. Tell me everything that happened before and after that day.¡±

    Caspian had seeded in getting Julio¡¯s confession that covered both framing Thea and how they had nned to steal Angel¡¯s  goods but one information had got him shocked.

    ¡°Did I hear you say Natalia?¡± He asked shocked at the revtion.¡±

    ¡°Yes, even though my boss had not mentioned her to be directly involved with the stripper Sasha, I believe Natalia had a hand in nting those bugs. Sasha was a scared bitch and couldn¡¯t have done that on her own.¡±

    Caspian was shocked by the revtion. If this were true then Angel had been fucking a major enemy in disguise of a whore.

    Natalia had been Angel¡¯s whore long before Thea came into the picture. It wasn¡¯t a secret that Natalia wasn¡¯t pleased with the recement but going as far as siding with Sparrow against Angel and Thea, she had to be really obsessed.

    Now the n was to let Angel know about Carl and listen to the recording as another evidence.

    He hoped Angel would use the information to his advantage and make things right.

 Chapter 231

    Theo had arrived with a bag of money for Caspian. One of Caspian¡¯s men inspected the money and they had gone ahead to count it. They packaged the money back into the bag and tossed it at Theo¡¯s feet. Theo looked down on the bag before him, fear enveloping him. He was scared that the money was notplete and could warrant Caspian¡¯s  anger and lead him to torturing him.

    ¡°I swear it¡¯splete. I double checked it.¡± He said in defense after he didn¡¯t get an exnation.

    ¡°You¡¯re right Theo, it¡¯splete.¡± Caspian answered confusing him the more.

    ¡°Then why¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go straight to the point. I¡¯m here to make a deal with you and I hope you ept.¡±

    ¡°A-a deal?¡± He stuttered. He wasn¡¯t sure he was hearing right. Why would Caspian want to make a deal with him?

    ¡°From today I don¡¯t want you to remit any  money to me. I can return everything you ever paid for and you can use it as you please.¡±

    Theo was overwhelmed at this point. Was this a joke of some kind. A thought shed into his head as he thought of what possible reason Caspian would make such a ridiculous offer.

    ¡°H-how is my sister? What happened to Camilo?¡± He asked as his chest constricted painful from the ugly thought that swarm into his head.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Alive?¡±

    Caspian hesitated a moment but soon caught up with what Theo was thinking.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then why would you make me such an offer. It doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±

    ¡°To you, no but to me yes it makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I want your sister, Camilo. I want to keep her by my side. You can see each other as you please but I want her. No, I need her.¡± Caspian confessed much to his shock.

    Theo didnt take the offer lightly. He had thought it was a joke at first so he dared tough but immediatelyposed himself as not to offend Caspian.

    ¡± Waiting for your answer Theo.¡± Caspian continued, maintaining a serious tone but Theo scoffed in disbelieve.

    ¡°Are you¡­ Really asking me to sell my sister off to you because of money?¡±

    ¡°In my own understanding I¡¯m not asking you to sell her but if I must have her to myself I can¡¯t just ept the money you owe me when she¡¯s the reason you¡¯ve suffered so much to pay up. See it as my way of appreciation.¡±

    Theo shook his head at the abomination spilling from Caspain¡¯s mouth. He must think he was all about money. Thinking too low of him like that was what got him mad.

    ¡°I have done dangerous things all these months just to have my sister set free. I would never give her up not to you. I know you hurt her, you don¡¯t respect her. I won¡¯t subject my sister to a life of very for money.¡± He yelled but surprisingly Caspian remained calm.

    ¡°You¡¯re right to feel this way but I¡¯ll give you some time to think about this. Consider this also, She wants to stay ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Camilo would never feel that way. What gives you such confidence?¡±

    ¡°We are in love with each other!¡± Caspian yelled back and Theo froze for some seconds squinting his eyes in disbelieve as well. He dragged his feet back still in disbelieve at the shocking revtion.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡± You heard right. Camilo and I have been in love with each other for a while. We¡¯re very much into each other and have even spoken about our future.¡± He said and a bright smile lengthened his lips shocking Theo even more.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I¡¯ll have to hear from Camilo before I believe a word thates out of your mouth! Bring Camilo to me and only then would you have an answer.¡± He said panting.

    Caspian already knew how tough this was going to be. He had not told Camilo about the offer. He wanted to surprise her with the news if Theo epted their rtionship.

    ¡°Then you disapprove of our love?¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine how such a vile thing can happen.¡±

    ¡°I saved your life.¡± Caspian reminded

    ¡°You should have killed me instead than telling me my sister is in love with the same man that has tortured me for months!¡± Theo said with so much anger and hate in his voice.

    Caspian stared at him for a while. Maybe he should have killed him and have Camilo all to himself but that would have been the Caspian of before. Selfish and ruthless. With Camilo, he felt more human and could never think of harming her brother again.

    He could easily threaten Theo with Camilo¡¯s life just to keep him away but he wasn¡¯t that kind of man not anymore.

    ¡°Let me see Camilo. I want her to look me in the eye and tell me that she fell in love with you and I promise you only then will you receive an answer from me.¡±

    Caspian dipped his head in defeat, that was the only way. He knew Camilo would admit to it but would that change Theo¡¯s mind?

    Theo on the other hand had started suspecting that Caspian had a thing for Camilo especially after he set him free even when he was an aplice to the ugly even of that faithful night. He could not understand why Caspian would do such a thing but now he knew why, it was because of his sister but what he could never ept was that his sister was in love with such a cruel monster.

    That would be the greatest betrayal for him. He had risked his life just to raise money and set her free yet she fell in love with the very man that caused his misery.

    He could not be betrayed that way, never. Not by his own flesh and blood.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a meeting for you.¡± Caspian said and he felt disturbed. If he was confident to let him have a talk with Camilo about it then could it be that he was telling the truth?

    ______

    Caspian had gotten hometer in the evening after epting Theo¡¯s condition of meeting Camilo. He got to the room and found Camiloying in bed waiting for him.

    She stood up hastily from it and approached him looking worried.

    ¡°Where have you been?¡± She asked palming his cheeks. ¡°What happened? You look troubled.¡± She continued and led Caspian to sit on the bed.

    ¡°I met Theo today.¡± He said and she narrowed her eyes curiously at him.

    ¡°For the remittal?¡± She asked feeling sad. She didn¡¯t hold a grudge against Caspian for making her brother remit the money he owed. He had saved her brother¡¯s life so it was right that Theo paid the money he owed even though she wished that burden could be lifted from him.

    ¡°He came for that but I offered to give him back every penny he has paid. I wanted to free him of his debts Cami.¡±

    He said and Camilo looked more confused.

    ¡°Why?¡± She asked her voice a bit cracky.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you earlier but I made the offer so he could let you make a decision on where to stay. I told him I wanted you to be with me.¡±

    ¡°You said that?¡± Camilo asked more in disappointment. ¡± Why would you do that? Theo would never ept that. No, you should have discussed this first with me.¡± She said expressing her disappointment which saddened Caspian.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be with me?¡± He asked searching her eyes for truth. Camilo sighed and took a more rxed posture.

    ¡°I want to Caspian. You know I do. We even talked about having a future together but that doesn¡¯t give you the right to bargain with my brother like that. You don¡¯t expect him to ept the fact that his only sister is in love with you after everything he has been through.¡±

    Caspian remained silent thinking everything through. He was excited and had rushed into things without examining the possibilities thoroughly.

    He thought he was doing something good for Camilo and helping Theo¡¯s life as well.

    ¡°Fuck! I messed up.¡± He cursed burying his head into his palm. Camilo leaned forward and held his hand pulling him to her. She stood up and sat on his thigh while he wrapped his hands around her waist.

    ¡°Forgive me my love. I pissed your brother off.¡±

    Camilo was worried about Theo and how he had taken the news but she understood Caspian as well and knew he was making efforts because he loved her.

    She wrapped her hand around his neck and leaned towards his shoulder to rest on it.

    ¡°You did what you thought was right for us. I can¡¯t me you for that. She said and caspian raised her jaw. He looked at her lips and kissed her softly.

    ¡°¡­ but now your brother wants to meet with you. Only then can he give me an answer.¡± This worried Camilo even more. She wasn¡¯t ready to face Theo because he¡¯d feel betrayed if he learnt of the truth but it couldn¡¯t be avoided.

    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll meet him then.¡± She said and Caspian hugged her more tightly. Meeting her brother wasn¡¯t what really mattered it was the battle that would ensue if Camilo decided to stay with him even after her brother refused.

    He didn¡¯t want to hurt Camilo¡¯s feelings fighting her brother over her but if that was what it took then he wouldn¡¯t hold back in a fight.

 Chapter 232

    Cassie

    I held Knight from behind weaving my fingers into each other and pressing down on his hard belly. I wanted to feel what was beneath his top, I imagined his hard body on top of my soft ones, enveloping me in it¡¯s warmth.

    Damn Cassie¡­.¡± I cautioned myself as I felt air p against my body as knight rode us along the highway.

    I was enjoying this too much. Thest time we had a bike hangout was a year ago before I told him how I felt about him. I was happy then but I was happier today because rather than loving him from a distant, I was now able to love him freely and also have my feelings reciprocated.

    My heart blossomed with the joy I never knew was out there waiting for me. The happiest days of my life had just begun.

    ¡°Hold on tight Cassie¡­ I¡¯m about to speed up.¡± He said and I did as he said. I felt more excited and he increased his speed.

    I screamed out of excitement, I felt free and safe with him. I wanted to feel like this everyday because it was too good of a feeling to let go.

    We rode for a while and Knight gradually decreased the pace at which he was riding as we got to an open venue. I could hear people chattering from the distance and I took sight of the number, the colourful paintings on some cars and motorbikes as well as people casually all over each other, drinking, smoking and making out.

    We were at a street race event. This happened once every week around weekend. Knight and I used toe here the moment I turned eighteen. I had begged him to take me here back then seeing it was where he came to spend his leisure time some weekends.

    He would engage in the car race or bike race battle and he was always amongst the first-third winners. He was constant in his win and was quite popr amongst thedies.

    He was hot as hell and even hotter now, I fell harder for him each time I saw him make a win and I was d I¡¯d get to see him ride today as his woman.

    ¡°We are here.¡± He said as he came down, he gave me a hand and I came down as well wrapping my arms around his neck while he held my waist.

    ¡°I¡¯m d we got to do this again.¡± He said and leaned down to kiss me. I kissed him back and pulled back with a shy smile on my face. ¡°Wish me luck.¡± He said and I caressed his cheek admiring how handsome he was, especially with the sexy look he was giving me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you win, I just want to see you ride. Besides it¡¯s been a year since you came here.¡± I said, when we agreed to have this date, he informed me that it would be the first ever since west came here. I felt honored that we were doing this for the first time after a year together.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to be in first five at least.¡± He said kissing my knuckles. He held me by the hand as we went to renew our membership by the open counter. As we walked, we got several stares, the faces here looked different. I wasn¡¯t sure I could recognize anyone from here.

    ¡°You, oh my gosh!¡± Thedy at the counter said and I tried to search my memory to remember her but I couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Nice to see you too eh¡­.¡±

    ¡°Felicia.¡± Thedy said looking pissed at Knight. ¡°Can¡¯t believe you forgot my name as well after giving me a fake number asshole.¡± She cursed and Knight made a face knowing that he fucked up but it made me happy to know that he did that.

    ¡°Call me if you¡¯re willing to make up forst time.¡± She said handing a paper containing her number to Knight. He took it out of good gesture and the moment we turned he squeezed it and trashed it to the ground. I was a little shocked at first but then found it amusing. Knight held my hand leading me away but I managed to steal a nce from thedy who stood there with mouth opened at what he just did. Good for her, she had acted like he wasn¡¯t with ady. How dare she try to flirt with my man in front of me?

    ¡°I like that¡­.¡± I said in a sultery voice and knight smirked at me which got my mind filling with dirty thoughts. He had trailed a seductive gaze from my lips to my breast.

    Fuck! Why did I wear a white shirt that was transparent? I had a singlet on but I guess that couldn¡¯t stop anything.

    ¡°Stop looking at me like that.¡± I said when he wasn¡¯t tearing his gaze away. He tilted his head giving me a quzzical look. ¡°Like how?¡± His voice came out in a deep whisper and he drew me into his arms once again stealing a kiss from me.

    ¡°You know what I mean.¡± I whispered back and he crashed his lips into mine again pulling my lower lip before setting it free.

    My pussy pulsated and dripped fluid. My breath hitched and I pushed him slightly with one hand so he didn¡¯te at me again. I could never surpress my craving for him if he tried that again.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to figure it out.¡± He teased and chuckled.

    ¡°You¡¯re a joker.¡± I said and he chuckled.

    ¡°What a pleasant surprise.¡±A voice came behind us, drawing our attention. We both looked at the blondedy with a ss of wine and arge sunshade. She wore a sky blue brassier, a jean short and ck heels.

    I recognized this woman and from what I remembered, I didn¡¯t like her. ¡°Knight? Oh my goodness! It¡¯s been like a year?¡± She said going in to hug Knight but I held his hand and moved slightly in front of him. She stopped, passing me a pissed off look which soon faded.

    At least she got the message.

    ¡°ire¡­ It¡¯s been a while.¡± Knight said looking rather amused as he pulled me beside him. He knew I was jealous.

    ¡°Where have you been? You never called me after that day?¡± She said passing him a seductive look which I frowned to. How many woman had he promised a one night stand to? I looked at him ring and he pulled me close holding me by the waist.

    ire¡¯s eyes went to his hand on my waist and I could see her visibly hurt.

    ¡°I just took a break.¡± He answered.

    ¡°That was a long one¡­ Never mind, I¡¯m just d to see you again and¡­.¡± She dragged herst word as she scanned me from head to toe. ¡°You came with the kid!¡± She saidughing at her dry joke.  I got pissed for real and couldn¡¯t take that from her. I definitely changed a lot fromst year, she definitely knew what she was doing.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid,  I¡¯m neen.¡± I said trying to control my mouth from saying more.

    ¡°Oh¡­ My bad. I mean, you¡¯re a grown up now. I swear I barely recognized you.

    ¡°You better.¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ She¡¯s fierce.¡± She said with mockery in her voice and I heard Knight chuckle behind me. I snapped my head in his direction.

    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡±

    ¡°Easy princess¡­.¡± He whispered rubbing my arm with one hand and caressing my neck with the other. ¡°I can see the mesing out of you.¡± He whispered and I red. ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you nonstop if you don¡¯t stop ring.¡± He whispered again and I felt chills at his words. A blush crept up my face and I looked away feeling shy.

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d listen¡­.¡± He whispered behind my ear making me shudder to the effect of his words on me. ire looked at us ufortably. She didn¡¯t seem to like the disy before her. She could suck an ass for all I cared.

    ¡°So are you getting tickets or you¡¯re just going to watch?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Tickets please.¡± He said and she quickly went to get the machine to which he swiped his card over and made his payment. She handed over a ticket to him seizing the opportunity to ovep her hands over his. She slowly pulled her hand away from him giving him an alluring gaze.

    I took a deep breath trying to control my temper and why was Knight allowing this? I looked at him and he winked.

    Fuck him! I cursed within me while parting my lips slightly. He was totally enjoying this.

    ¡°You¡¯re next after this set.¡± She announced to him.

    ¡°¡­ But we just came.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to my influence.¡± She bragged and passed me an intimidating look. She returned her gaze back to Knight and continued. ¡°If you get to third ce I have something for you.¡± She said in such a sultery voice that I almost puked. Knight didn¡¯t say anything instead he leaned down to peck my cheek and I held him while looking at ire letting her know that he was my man.

    ¡°Keep your eyes out for me and only me.¡± Knight said and I nodded shing a smile at him.

    She scoffed and rolled her eyes at me. She was daring I see.

    She pointed a ride to Knight and followed after him. She was a rider as well and I  guessed she was going to ride with Knight. Thest time we came here, she rode with Knight as well. I felt a little jealous but I wasn¡¯t a professional and couldn¡¯t handle their speed so it¡¯d be unreasonable to ask to go with Knight in her stead.

    I didn¡¯t trust her but I trusted Knight. She hopped into the car as well and soon the g bearer moved to stand in the middle of the racers. She let down her g and immediately everyone sped up. Cheers began to echo and I heard a female giggle excitedly only to jump at her man and kiss him. What did that have to do with thepetition?

    Anyway, I looked out for Knight just like he instructed. Him and him alone. After a while the cheers that had long died off resumed again as the first car drove in. The rider hopped out of the car with his female, spanking her butt as they made their way to the winners rail then after a minute the second rider came in.

    Somehow my heart began to race, I was hoping that Knight wouldn¡¯te in as third because of what ire said earlier about having a gift for him but to my disappoinment a car I recognized so well drove in and it was the very one Knight had driven out with.

    My chest fell as I let out a gasp. I moved through the crowd to stand in front and he came out of the car as well as ire, she held her boobs bouncing them and yelling in victory. Cheers echoed as well and I could see girls hanging around knight.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    I rolled my eyes at them, was he the only man in their midst? Couldn¡¯t they find some horny ass man instead? I folded my hands across my chest while Knight took his time to get them off him.

    What a gentleman, being so respectful.

    ¡°Is he your brother? He¡¯s so fucking hot. Think you can put a good word in there for me?¡± Ady beside said and I huffed. She obviously saw use in together. I ignored her and moved away to stay closer to the rail where they were awarding the winners. I locked eyes with Knight and found him smirking darkly at me.

    I bit my lip and tore my gaze away, I couldn¡¯t keep them locked for longer.

    The way he was looking at me¡­. Gosh!

    Now I knew he had been nothing but be respectful towards me all these while but now that I was his, he didn¡¯t hide his intentions.

    Knight dumped his medal into ire¡¯s hand as he left the rail and walked towards me. He had his arms spread apart and I hurried into them. He lifted me up from the ground and swirled us around.

    ¡°Did you see that?¡± He said kissing my chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you.¡± I said and kissed him in the lips. He dropped me gently and was about to say something when ire suddenly hugged him from behind and began forcing kisses on his cheek. I was left speechless as I watched in shock but Knight was able to get rid of her on time.

    ¡°Hey! ire!¡± He scolded and she ced her palm over her mouth pretending to be sorry after seeing her red lipstick smeared over his face.

    ¡°I am so sorry Knight, I was just excited and just wanted to congratte you. I¡¯ll go get some tissue to wipe this off your face, just hold on a second.¡± She said and hurried off.

    I was already ring furiously at her but was retraining myself from jumping at her She was trying to get on my nerves. She had seen us kiss and knew we were a couple.

    Knight shock his head and looked at me apologetically.

    ¡°Did shee at you while you were driving?¡± I asked before Knight could say anything.

    ¡°No. I promise you she didn¡¯t¡­¡± I squinted at him and he waved his head sumbing. ¡°Alright she did ogle but I didn¡¯t pay attention.

    ¡°Fuck her!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± He said and tried to wrap his arms around me but I moved away.

    ¡°Not when her lip marks are still on your face.¡± I said and reached out for my pocket for a kerchief. I did bring one out in case it got really hot out here.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain I brought a kerchief, what¡¯s this?¡± I said instead feeling something else I couldn¡¯t recognize. I pulled the strange object out of my pocket only for it to fall to the ground.

    My eyes bulged the moment I saw the condom Camilo had given me earlier.

    How the fuck did I totally forget. Just then I remembered leaving the kerchief on Florentine¡¯s table when I tried to stuff the condom instead.

    I looked at Knight feeling embarrassed and found his eyes on the ground.

    ¡®Pick it up Cassie! Do it now!¡¯ I yelled within and made to pick it up but Knight snatched it instead and I stood up immediately watching in horror as he inspected it to be sure of what he was seeing. He looked at me and gave me a quzzical tilt with and an amusing smile creeping up his face.

    Gosh! I felt so embarrassed.

    ¡°Give me that.¡± I said snatching the condom from his hand. I quickly stuffed it into my pocket and gulped hard but damn! I couldn¡¯t bring myself to look back up at Knight.

    Fuck Camilo for giving me this, how did I even agree toe along with this. Was I expecting my first time to be in a ce like this? Jeez!

    A long silence reigned between us but I could feel Knight¡¯s burning gaze on me. He sighed and finally spoke.

    ¡°What are you hiding Cassandra?¡± He said and took a step towards me. I found my hands quivering as well as my lips. I couldn¡¯t catch my breath and Knight took another step towards me.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± I said hastily.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Really? Then show me.¡± He said but I shook my head.

    ¡°Why not?¡± He asked and took another step towards me, this time I was sweating over it. Feeling like I should just hide away to get over this embarrassment.

    ¡°The girls gave it to me.¡± I said in defense.

    ¡°Interesting¡­ So did they think I was going to do something to you?¡± His words got my desires burning up again. It was embarrassing yet exciting. ¡°Did you think I¡¯d make love to you in a ce like this?¡± I swallowed hard as the word ¡®make love¡¯ registered in my head. The image of us naked and entangled got my pants soaking with fluids. I looked down on Knight¡¯s pant and his bulge was visible. I gasped and looked at him shocked. He gave me a knowing look and that melted me even more.

    ¡°See what you did princess.¡± He said shing a dark smile at me. My heart drummed loudly against my chest and I was struggling for breath at this point. Gosh! Why was this man incredibly hot? ¡°What are we going to do about this?¡± He asked, lust filling his eyes as he looked at me with a kind of starvation I had never seen before.

    He wanted a taste of me too.

 Chapter 233

    Cassie

    Knight rendered me wordless and frozen to my feet with that question. His words alone got me dripping, I could only imagine what it¡¯d feel like to actually have sex with him. He was a big guy, muscr and could envelope me with just a cuddle. I felt a little bit scared of the moment he gets to bury himself inside me.

    I anticipated it excitedly yet it scared me.

    ¡°I am so sorry, let me quickly clean this up.¡± ire said as she walked up to us. She saved the moment for me and I cleared my throat while trying to assume a normal countenance. I tried to look at anyone but Knight but I could tell he was watching me and it made me nervous.

    ¡°Just s little more.¡± ire said wiping his face with some tissue.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Knight said taking the tissue from her.

    ¡°No, allow me. I caused this mess.¡± She insisted rolling out another tissue. She was trying everything possible to have her skin touching his. If not for the awkward situation earlier that still got me embarrassed, I would have interfered.

    ¡°I said it¡¯s fine ire.¡± Knight said pushing her slightly when she forced herself on him. He wiped his cheek with the tissue and handed it over to her then fixed his gaze on me. I was losing my breath at this point.

    ¡°Are you leaving already?¡± ire askeding in front of me and in-between us. Knight remained silent and only gave her a look. ¡°Uh¡­ I have something for you remember?¡± She said in a seductive tone and it got me suspicious. What was she really implying.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can keep it or better give it to someonelse.¡± Knight answered and she looked pissed for a second before snapping out of it.

    ¡°You know I can¡¯t just give it to anyone else.¡± She spoke softly then tilted her head to nce at me. ¡± I want to give this pussy to you.¡± She dred boldly and my eyes bulged in shock. I looked at Knight who narrowed his eyes at her looking ufortable. He seemed to be telling her something with that gaze. ¡°I want you to fuck me hot like thest time.¡± She giggled wrapping her hands around him but he was quick to remove them.

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to happen.¡± Knight said sternly and came to stand beside me.

    My heart was already beating in pain at her words. Like thest time?

    ¡°What is she talking about?¡± I asked looking at him. He had a look of regret in his eyes. So he really did fuck her and had the guts to ride with her today.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, that was before us. Let¡¯s go home Cassie.¡± He said holding my hand but I pulled away from him. There was one more detail I needed to know.

    ¡°When was thest time?¡±

    ¡°Cassie let¡¯s not do this here please¡­ I¡¯ll exin everything to you once we get home.¡± He begged but I wasn¡¯t having it.

    ¡°Oh my! Are you two a couple?¡± She said feigning shock. ¡°Oh no! Knight and I got to fuck each other thest time you two were here. Uh¡­. That was after the race, we were so excited¡­.¡±

    ¡°Stop it ire.¡± He warned.

    ¡°You need to build a rtionship on trust Knight, if you¡¯re not going to tell her the truth then I will.

    ¡°ire!¡±

    ¡°Let her finish okay?¡± I yelled ring at him as well. ire shrugged and continued.

    ¡°Now it alles back to me¡­ Poor girl, I know you had to wait under the sun after he told you he was going to use the restroom but the truth was that he had his dick deep inside me. Fucking the living daylight out of me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I said feeling betrayed. I had my suspicion that day but I didn¡¯t want to offend him by using wrongly. I was too desperate to be in his good book that I waved it off.

    ¡°Mmhmm¡­.¡± She hummed, nodding at the same time.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough ire. Cassie hear me out please.¡± He said standing in front of me.

    ¡°You had me standing under the sun waiting while you were banging anotherdy knight.¡± I knew it was a year ago but he wasn¡¯t a kid. Even the maids knew I had feelings for him so how could he have done that to me?

    ¡°I was wrong and I¡¯m sorry.¡± He apologized and tried to hold me but I stepped away from him. I could see ire enjoying it a lot and fuck her for that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± I warned dragging my hand away from him as he got a grip. I turned around and began walking. I didn¡¯t want to do this in front of ire as well. I didn¡¯t want to give her what she wanted.

    ¡°Cassie¡­.¡± Knight calleding after me but I didn¡¯t listen untill I felt his hand on my arm spinning me towards him. ¡°What do you want?¡± I said keeping some distance away from us but he didn¡¯t stop approaching.

    ¡°What exactly are you pissed off for?¡± He asked obviously not seeing it as a big deal

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It happened a year ago and we weren¡¯t even together then.¡±

    ¡°But you knew I had a thing for you.¡±

    ¡°I was trying to stay away from you then!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to give excuses Knight, what you did was wrong!¡±

    ¡°Fine I was wrong and I¡¯m sorry!¡± He yelled back and we remained silent afterwards just staring at each other.  I could see people through the corners of my eyes pass a nce at us. Why did I have to overreact and attract such attention.

    ¡°Will you forgive me?¡± Knight said and I rolled my eyes at him

    ¡°That¡¯s cheap, just because people are watching you think I¡¯d ept¡­.¡± I was cut short as Knight scoffed and next thing he drew me closer to him. He seized my breath as he crashed his lips into mine, sinking his fingers into my hair, kissing me bruisingly hard and restoring my arousal ten times more that I could not stop him even when my hands were on his chest. He kissed me so cravingly that my body was lit in mes of my burning desire. I began moaning uncontrobly but when I remembered that people were watching after just seeing us argue I tried to push Knight away by hitting his chest but he grabbed my hands and held them down while he savoured the taste of my lips on him.

    I found myself melting all over again, my toes curled at the intense amount of pleasure I was feeling.

    ¡°Please, people are watching.¡± I said quickly when I got a few seconds to breath.

    ¡°You worry about people too much.¡± He whispered in a deep voice and resumed kissing me. He freed my hands and I grabbed his shirt instead as he blew hot kisses into my mouth. My eyes went dreamy and my head kept spiralling from the sparks all over my body.

    I began hearing people chattering, and I returned to my senses again, trying to pull out. Knight let me go gently after some seconds but kept patting my hair softly.

    ¡°Are we good?¡± He asked dropping more kisses on my lips. I nodded, cheap indeed. All it really took was one kiss.

    Knight smiled at me and hugged me to his chest before finally releasing me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. I can¡¯t stand that woman. We¡¯lle some other time but we¡¯re done for today.¡± I said and he nodded.

    I did enjoy the little time we spent until ire came to spoil it but I was d to be behind Knight as he rode us home.

    We got to the mansion and I instinctively reached for Knight¡¯s arms like I used to in the past. I went ahead to lean on him forgetting that we were heads on with each other ever since I came back. Always going back and forth, fighting, drinking together and sharing a kiss. It took a day for everything that came between us to end. The grudge, the uncertainties, the lingering heartbreak, the fear of rejection, all of it was taken care of that day when we confessed our feelings to each other

    We got into the mansionughing at the jokes we shared but suddenly we stopped. Angel was standing some feet away from us staring keenly at us. He trailed his gaze from Knight to me and in turn we nced at each other. That was when we looked down on our hands, with mine wrapped around his. I quickly moved away to stand on my own realizing how suggestive our position was. I looked at Knight a second time to make sure he was okay with me because he seemed slightly hurt when I moved away from him in a haste.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    I was just startled and didn¡¯t know how to react.

    ¡°Where did you take Cassie to?¡± He asked, looking serious. He was totally ignoring me while facing knight. I knew that look, it was that look of betrayal. Knight had broken the bro-code.

    ¡°We went for a ride.¡± Knight answered calmly but I could feel the tension between them.

    ¡°You could as well ask where we went to. Its not like he dragged me.¡± I tackled Angel but he remained silent not passing me a nce. I felt concerned. Did he just forget that I was still mad at him? Even if he was to get mad at Knight for having something to do with me now wasn¡¯t the right time. He was of no moral standing to judge us.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in my office.¡± Angel said and left. He wanted to speak with  Knight but I didn¡¯t trust him. What was his n?

    Knight turned towards me his eyes telling me the obvious.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ming with you.¡±

    ¡°Listen to me this time Cassandra. I¡¯ll be fine with him.¡± He said caressing my cheek. At this point we didn¡¯t even care if anyone saw us especially now they Angel must have caught up on what was happening. ¡°Go to your room and I¡¯ll go speak with Angel.¡± He said and I nodded.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t get into a fight with him because of me.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re grown men. We¡¯ll handle things maturely. No matter what your brother¡¯s stance is, I¡¯m never giving you up Cassie, never. Not now that I finally got you.¡± Knight said and I felt really important.

    He was willing to risk his long term friendship for me. I just hoped Angel had his senses straight. I knew the thought of losing Thea was messing his mind up.

    I hiked my feet up and wrapped my hands around Knight¡¯s neck to hug him but he pulled my face instead and dropped a gentle kiss on my lips and I found myself blushing without restrain.

 Chapter 234

    Knight

    To Cassie it might have been just about breaking the bro-code but Angel and I knew it was more than that.

    It was Cassie¡¯s father¡¯s wish to see her love a normal person, live a normal life and not get dragged into the dark side of the seemingly perfect life he gave her. Angel had a mission to see that happen. That was one thing he could do for the man who took him in as his son, loved him like his father never did and willed his empire to him and here I was working against that wish.

    I knew it was selfish but for Cassandra I would do anything just to have her by my side. Finally, I could breath now that she was mine. The vacuum I felt in my heart was filled the very day she confessed her feelings to me. I waited two years for this day and I wasn¡¯t going to give it up.

    I got to Angel¡¯s office and found him filling shots for two. He offered me one and took one for himself.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said and downed the content at once. ¡°You wanted to see me.¡± I said dropping the ss on his desk.

    He remained silent for some seconds before speaking.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and my sister?¡± He asked in a serious tone.

    I sighed deeply thinking of my first word carefully.

    ¡°Do you want me to be honest?¡± I asked and he gave me a tilt of suspicion.

    ¡°Do tell.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± I said and he stopped the ss he held in his hand when it got an inch to his mouth. He pulled his ss down and moved towards me.

    ¡°About?¡±

    ¡°What you think about me and Cassie.¡± He squinted his eyes at me and I faced him head on. Angel and I had exchanged blows in the past, infact all three of us but that was when we were younger. I just hoped today wouldn¡¯t be a first of our adulthood.

    ¡°Are you¡­ Have you been sleeping with Cassandra?¡± He asked and I could sense the resentment in his voice.

    ¡°No.¡± I said firmly and I could see his roughened face rx.¡± Man was ready to pounce on me for getting his innocent sisterid. Thankfully, we were new but she wasn¡¯t a kid, she could make her own decisions.

    ¡°Then what is it with you two?¡±

    ¡°We are lovers.¡± I said and saw Angel¡¯s eyes twitch. He seemed to be finding it hard to believe and he looked like he was deciding between punching me in the face or saying some really terrible words to me.

    ¡°Sure.¡± He said stepping away from me. ¡°How long has this been going on?¡± His voice was rough but slightly better than before. I felt morefortable to talk to him.

    ¡°A while now but we only confessed our feelings to each other recently.¡± I said and studied his expression to know his next move. He nodded, beaming a smile that didn¡¯t appear happy nor sad. I was confused.

    ¡°You know Knight. You¡¯re a bastard.¡± He said and I immediately felt alert in case he attacked me.

    ¡°If I could have avoided it from the start, you know I would. No¡­ I tried but I failed woefully.¡± I defended. Angel seemed to be paying attention so I went on. ¡°I know she¡¯s your sister and I shouldn¡¯t have thought of her in that way but I swear to you Angel, I couldn¡¯t stop my heart. You of all people should know how difficult it is to stop yourself from craving the one one you shouldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Did it have to be Cassandra though? You knew what the former Don wanted for her. You should have spoken earlier. I would have sent you away for a while to get rid of that feeling while it was still new.¡± He said and I nodded knowing that would have been an option but the truth was that I didn¡¯t want to stay away from her, at least not that far away.

    ¡°I guess I should apologize.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t get to apologize because you¡¯re fucked and she¡¯s fucked up as well!¡± He said raising his voice. ¡°You¡¯re both trapped. Love is the hardest thing to get rid off. It feels like tearing a part of you away.¡± He voiced with so much pain in his voice. I understood how he felt. He was in a way talking about him and Thea.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I fell in love with your sister and I¡¯m sorry she fell for me.¡± I said looking at him keenly. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s what I should say  but the truth is I don¡¯t feel sorry for any of it.  Cassie makes me the happiest, my happiest memories were with her. I was at my happiest when she was present in my life.¡± I tried to exin in three ways for his understanding. ¡°For the past one year Angel I¡¯ve lived in guilt and regret for rejecting her love.¡± I confessed but he just stared at me in disbelieve.

    ¡°I love Cassandra and I¡¯m not going to give her up because you say so.¡± I said challenging him. He looked a bit surprised by my act of defiance but I wasn¡¯t talking to him as my boss but as my bestfriend.

    Angel nodded sadly and thenughed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what happened to Thea and I? What if something happens between you and Cassandra? Can you bear the pain of losing her? And how am I supposed to forgive you if you ever hurt her?¡±

    He said and I understood his concerns well. We weren¡¯t certain of  the future but we were willing to give it a try.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hold a grudge if you take your anger out on me, that is if that day ever dared to exist. This is what Cassie wants, I¡¯ll do my best not to get her involved with our ways. All I¡¯m asking is for your support as her brother.¡± Angel looked at me for a while. I knew this was difficult for him to do but I needed him to agree to this union. I didn¡¯t want to lose our friendship either.

    ¡°You¡¯re like a brother to me Knight and I love you like one, however Cassie is my blood and I¡¯ll choose her over my own life. I don¡¯t want my kid sister to ever experience the kind of pain I feel now and I don¡¯t want her to be put through the kind of heartbreak I put Thea through.¡± He said but I knew he was pleading with me instead.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re wrong for her I¡¯m just scared of things going wrong.¡±

    He said squeezing my shoulder. I nodded getting his point . I would protect her as much if she was my sister.

    ¡°You have my word Angel. I¡¯ll give Cassie my all without reserve. I¡¯ll love her with every single drop of my blood. I¡¯ll protect her with my life, so please trust me.¡± I said and he let out a silentugh.

    ¡°You have to. I will put my faith in you.¡± He said smiling at me.

    ¡°One more thing.¡± He said and I listened. ¡°Thea wants me to let her go but it would break me if I do but then I can¡¯t stop thinking it¡¯s the right thing to do.¡±

    ¡°You want my opinion?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If you really love her then do the famous thing and let her go.¡± I said to him and he dipped his head looking defeated. He couldn¡¯t keep her here forever, she¡¯d only hate him more. Maybe if they learnt about carl and he gave her her freedom¡­ It is said that absence makes the heart grow fonder. Maybe they needed the distance for Thea to know just how much she loved Angel and if it was enough to want him back in her life.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Angel said and I knew this was a heavy decision for him to make. His eyes were heavy with pain from what he was going through.  Angel looked drained, like his pain was sucking the life out of him like a vampire.

    This was love but it was the dark side of it.

    We exchanged a brotherly hug and soon I left his office heading to my room.

    As I approached my doorstep, I saw Cassie curled up and resting her back on my wall. I was surprised to see her waiting.

    She heard my footsteps and raised her head to look at me. She gave me the warmest smile and I smiled even more remembering how Angel and I came to an agreement about my rtionship with her.

    I moved to her and squat to her level. I took her hands in mine and kissed her knuckles. She looked at me a little worried but I beamed a bright smile at her.

    I held her hand as we stood up and towered above her.

    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked but I took my time admiring the perfect picture before me. She was incredible. ¡°Talk to me what did Angel say?¡±

    ¡°We have his blessings.¡± I said and her lips parted in shock.

    ¡°Angel really did that?¡± She asked again to be sure and I nodded affirming.

    ¡°He just wants you to be happy.¡± I said and she sighed feeling excited. I knew she was grateful having expected the opposite. I was grateful too. I pulled her in for a brief hug which extended a little longer than nned because I couldn¡¯t get enough of her.

    ¡°Are you free?¡± I asked her as we broke off the hug. She smiled at me sadly and shook her head which made me disappointed.

    ¡°I need to be with Thea. She needs us.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Right. You should go to her.¡± I urged despite not wanting to let go. She muttered a thank you and tried to leave when I spinned her to me  then whispered to her ears.

    ¡°I don¡¯t share my woman not with a man and not with a woman. The next time youe to my room, make up your mind because once we¡¯re inside those walls I¡¯m a different man.¡± I said and she shook under my hold. She whimpered as I trailed my fingers up her arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a decent man Cassandra. Don¡¯te here again because you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± I said and she let out a sharp breath. She was visibly shaking from my words and it ignited some dark desires inside me. I shut my eyes tightly and opened them afterwards to calm my burning desires for her.

    ¡°Are we clear?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­.¡± She moaned her words. She couldn¡¯t even look at me. She looked so innocent and it was that innocence that appealed to my dark desires.

 Chapter 235

    Angel

    I had taken Knight¡¯s advise to let Thea go, it was the right thing to do. I had thought epting to do it was hard enough but the hardest part of it all was actually going to Thea and breaking the news to her. This was the third day and I was still indecisive. I made up my mind to finally do it after I returned from my meeting with Don Ricardo who had invited me to his ce few days ago.

    Actually, he had offered toe but I didn¡¯t want the possibilities of L tagging along. I knew she felt guilty for what happened and I didn¡¯t give her a chance to express her regret.  Also, I didn¡¯t want Thea to see her and get the wrong ideas again.

    I got to Don Ricardo¡¯s mansion and was led into a room where it was just the three of us present, with L being the third person. She was his heiress and needed to be present during important meetings.

    I was curious as to why he called but I had my guess.

    ¡°Thank you for honoring my invitation Angel.¡± He said filling my empty ss. I nodded letting an uneasy smile roughen.

    I trailed my gaze from him to L and I found her watching me but she averted her gaze focusing elsewhere. I could tell she had a lot of things to say to me even though she had said all there was to say through her numerous text messages.

    ¡°Why am I here exactly?¡± I asked cutting into the matter, there was no need to waste any precious time here. I didn¡¯t think whatever was to be discussed would benefit me as Ricardo may have thought. I just came here out of respect for him.

    ¡°You must be in a haste.¡± He said chuckling. I didn¡¯t deny it, I wanted this to end quickly. Also, having L in the same room with us didn¡¯t make it any better.

    ¡°I have a cartel to run¡­ Pending issues on my desk.¡± I said with a tilt, more like reminding him that I was still on his son¡¯s trail. He sighed deeply and sat up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be short with this meeting there¡¯s no need to beat around. I called you here because of the ongoing issues you¡¯re talking about.¡± He said and I arced my brow.

    ¡°What about it?¡± I asked and he leaned forward slightly while watching me suggestively.

    ¡°I won¡¯t pretend not to know that Sparrow was involved in the attack that night.¡± He said and I squinted at his bluntness. Did he just realize he had made himself a testifier to his son¡¯s crime against me and did he even think of what position that would put him in?

    ¡°I see ¡­.¡± I said. I was interested in knowing where this meeting would end. ¡°So what do you want from me?¡±

    Ricardo sat back again, even though he was trying to remain calm I could sense the slight tension from him. L kept a straight face, Sparrow might be her half brother but I was certain no love existed between them at least not like the kind Cassie and I had. Sparrow was Ricardo¡¯s son so if he messed up he inevitably dragged his father along with him.

    ¡°I want to offer you a deal.¡± Ricardo continued spiking my interest the more.

    ¡°What deal?¡± I asked ncing at L again. She wouldn¡¯t let her father offer a ridiculous deal to me not when she knew the kind of person I was.

    Ricardo nced at her and I understood he was asking her to go ahead from where he stopped.

    I looked at L again with more intensity to my gaze. She looked back at me and her gaze wavered. She was nervous ¡­.

    ¡°We would like to offer you a deal and it has everything to do with Sparrow, my brother.¡±

    She said and gave me a look of guilt. She had sounded firm initially putting on her heiress countenance but I knew this was difficult for her to do.

    My  face squeezed into a frown at the mention of Sparrow. What sort of deal could they offer me that would benefit me? for all I knew Don Ricardo would only be doing things in the interest of his son.

    To think he had pretended not to know about Sparrow¡¯s involvement from the start annoyed me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± I said focusing my gaze on L.

    ¡°We¡­ we.¡± She stuttered and I could see Ricardo re at her through his side eyes. She took a deep breath and continued. ¡°We would  like to offer you a deal in exchange of Sparrow¡¯s freedom.¡± She said and I felt something erupt from within me. It was anger but I did my best to control it. L looked up at me, her eyes moist with fluid and clouded with regret. I could tell she had no choice in the matter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stop there continue.¡± Ricardo scolded between his teeth.

    ¡°We will get your stolen goods andpensate for the damages.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± I asked immediately making L pause. ¡°How exactly do you intend topensate for the men I lost?¡±  ¡®or for the the love I lost that day¡¯ I said within me feeling pain envelope my heart at the thought of Thea and everything I put her through because of that night.

    ¡°You can do whatever you please with Sparrow¡¯s men and we will transfermand of our cartel in the west over to you.¡± L said and nced at her father as if asking if he was sure of his decision but he looked convinced. He was willing to go that far to save Sparrow.

    He was willing to give up hismand in the west just to save his bastard of a son who I was certain gave no fucks about him.

    I chuckle sadly and stood up slowly from my chair. The cartel in the west which was under hismand would in a normal circumstance be like he were selling an entire nation to me but simply put, he was asking me not to avenge my men by recing them with an entire cartel.

    ¡°Is that your deal?¡± I asked calmly trying not to burst out in anger. Don Ricardo stood as well and so did L.

    ¡°Angel¡­ You can ask for anything you want. I just didn¡¯t know what would be enough to satiate your anger and taste for revenge.

    ¡°His life.¡± I said and they both froze for a moment. They finally broke their pause and gave me a look of shock.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Ricardo asked with face ashen.

    ¡°Your son¡¯s life in exchange for the damages and let¡¯s not pretend that he hadn¡¯t been involved one way or the other in every other misfortune I may have had all these years. We both know Sparrow hates me enough to  kill me if he could. He just didn¡¯t seed that night. I can only feel assured of my safety the moment he¡¯s dead.¡± I said looking Ricardo straight in the eyes. He looked visibly pissed and I didn¡¯t care. His son or not, it didn¡¯t stop the fact that he was my enemy and I¡¯d do everything I could to protect my loved ones and my cartel from him.

    ¡°Are you refusing this deal and any other future deal in this matter?¡± Ricardo asked leaning forward with hands ced on the table. I leaned forward as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that if your son wants my life then I won¡¯t hesitate to take his instead and I won¡¯t hesitate to take actions against anyone that backs him up.¡± I said passing a direct message to him. He was Sparrow¡¯s greatest fall-back-to. He didn¡¯t belong to the council so the only sane person to support him against me would be his father.

    ¡°You¡¯d go against me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a boss of my own and I do whatever I please.¡± I said and excused myself from the meeting taking my respect along with me. I didn¡¯t need to listen to him any further. I felt L trying toe after me but she paused in her chase and it was for the best because I wouldn¡¯t listen to her either. I¡¯d hate to hurt her in the process of dealing with her brother so I wished she stayed away from this fight.

    I got back to the mansion and the moment I stepped into the building three men were waiting for me just at the entrance. I squinted my eyes at them curiously. Why were they looking all serious?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± I asked getting worried as I stared at Knight, Caspian and Mike.

    I checked my phone to make sure they haden¡¯t called me while I was away and I was right, they didn¡¯t ring my phone so what was all these seriousness for?

    ¡°Why are you all staring at me that way?¡± I asked again seeing they remained silent. They looked at each other and Caspian had the go ahead to speak.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone we would like you to meet.¡± He said and I got really curious. Who the fuck could that be? I eyed them suspiciously but Knight gave me a tilt directing me to follow them. I looked at Mike who gave me an assuring look so I followed.

    We walked towards our meeting room and I couldn¡¯t stop pondering on who I was to meet. The door opened and I was ushered in. I first took a pause as I stepped in seeing a man with his back turned against me. I squinted unable to recognize the figure but in a matter of seconds the stranger turned around slowly to look at me and my eyes widened in shock like never before.

    Standing before me was a man I thought I had killed with my very own bullets.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± I muttered in shock staggering from my position.

    ¡°It¡¯s me Carl and I¡¯m still alive.¡±

 Chapter 236

    Angel

    It was as if I was staring at his ghost instead. I was certain I shot him to kill him so how the hell did he manage to live?

    I looked at my men and they all stared back at me with assurance.

    ¡°Exin what¡¯s happening here.¡± I said to Knight and he nodded slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Carl. We found out that he was alive after searching for him for almost a week. You missed your shot and by the time his aunt found him, he was still breathing and she was able to save him.

    Knight exined and I trailed my gaze back to Carl, tilting my head and narrowing my eyes to make sure he was really the one. I took a step further and examined him more thoroughly. One thing was sure, he looked more alive than I could ever imagine.

    I took more steps getting a closer look at him.

    ¡°I killed you.¡± I repeated as if that would make him disappear.

    ¡°Like he said, you missed.¡± Carl spoke for the second time and his voice waspletelyced with anger towards me. I blinked severally trying to get over the shock of a person before me.

    ¡°I was so sure.¡± I whispered still finding it hard to believe

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a more closer look at me?¡± He spoke again. ¡°I mean, you can touch me to confirm.¡± He said stretching his hand towards me. I looked down on his stretched hands and hesitated a little before reaching out to it but the next thing I felt was a hard punchnd on my face which sent me almost falling to the ground.

    ¡°You fucking bastard!¡± He yelled and came at me again, this time seeding in pushing me to the ground. Several hard blowsnded on my face and I felt blood spilling from my mouth.

    ¡°Bloody! Bastard!¡± He yelled apanying each word with a punch. I swear I felt my face was disfigured with all the punchnded on me. I managed to wedge his attacks with my hands but what surprised me the most was that my men were not interfering. Was this some sort of deal? To have him kill me instead? I pulled myself together allowing Carlnd more blows to my arm while I calcted my next move.

    I got my chance and I took it and was able to pull him off me. I scrambled backwards trying to get to my feet when Carl yelled angrily and pounced on me again. My back was slightly touching one of my men¡¯s feet but whoever the motherfucker was, he pulled his feet away convincing me this was a deal made. Carl attacked me with more fury, hitting me more aggressively and after struggling a while I was able to turn him over.

    I got above him andnded three hard punches to his face instead. The man really hated me and he was right to. I deserved every pain he inflicted upon me. It was only after I hit Carl that my men came to interfer pulling me away from him.

    I pulled myself away from their hold and they came between me and Carl protecting him instead. I wiped the blood from my mouth and stared at them quzzically.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough now Angel.¡± Caspian said and I focused my gaze on him. ¡°I promised him we wouldn¡¯t interfer when he tries to get at you¡­ You deserve it anyway.¡± Carl said and I felt stabbed by his words. I dipped my head in guilt and took some steps away from them. I moved towards the desk in the room and ced my hands on it.

    I was panting heavily and then began tough hysterically.

    ¡°He¡¯s alive, he¡¯s fucking alive!¡± I yelled amidst myugh. Soon myugh turned into one of relieve as I fell to the ground.

    As much as I was trying to get Thea to forgive me and love me again, I also had the internal battle of guilt for taking Carl¡¯s life.

    ¡°You¡¯re alive.¡± I said as my chest squeezed painfully while looking at Carl who was now on his feet. I felt my eyes moist with fluid and Iughed again feeling a huge relieve at the reality that yed before me. My emotions soon switched and I found myself sniffing back the tears that threatened to fall off.

    Up untill now, my life was aplete mess but having one good news was everything to me at this moment.

    The men looked at me like I had gone crazy but I was beyond happy to see that Carl was alive.

    ____

    Carl had exined everything that happened that night and how he received a call from Thea. He had also told me Thea¡¯s part of the story as she had narrated it to her. He kept swearing to kill me if he found out that I indeed hurt Thea as well.

    I felt a huge weight of guilt, three times stronger than what I had felt previously.

    I hated myself for real.

    ¡°Why was I so impatient? Why did I let her go through all that without giving her a chance to tell her side of the story. I broke the woman I love, I broke her heart.¡± I cried to Knight and Caspian while they just watched me with empathy. Mike had escorted Carl back to the room they had prepared for him.

    ¡°Carl is alive and Thea needs to know. This might not be enough to win her love again but it¡¯s a start.¡± Caspian said and I looked at him full of gratitude. I heard how he went down to convince Carl toe along with him and even though he confessed painting me horribly before Carl I still felt grateful because the truth was that he didn¡¯t lie.

    I was indeed a monster just like Thea always called me.

    ¡°How do I face her now? All she ever did was love me and this was how I repayed  her. I don¡¯t deserve Thea. I don¡¯t deserve her love.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°¡­ She deserves some justice at least. She was framed for loving you and punished by the same man she was trying to protect. She has been through hell and you have to do whatever you can to make up for that. I doubt you can but at least try.¡± Knight said and I felt worthless. I was ashamed to face her not after knowing what I do now.

    All the while she only defended me against Sparrow. I couldn¡¯t believe I treated her so coldly. I don¡¯t think I could ever forgive myself.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing you need to know about our prisoner Julio.¡± Caspian said and I became alert.

    ¡°What is this?¡± I asked seeing the recorder he handed over to me.

    ¡°It¡¯s a record of his confession. I tortured him the other day and was able to get the truth out of him.¡± He said and I took the recorder from him. I pressed the button and began to listen to Julio¡¯s confession. I shut my eyes full with regret as he confirmed in his confession everything Carl has said and how they had framed Thea to make me think she betrayed me.

    I messed up big time. I messed up everything. I was the fucking problem!

    While I was hating myself within, the next line of confession shocked me to my bones.

    That single name mentioned¡­. Natalia.

    I listened through the entire confession and ropped the tape standing to my feet still in shock.

    Everything came back to me now. It all made perfect sense. Natalia ¡­.

    ¡°How was I so blind?¡± I muttered. ¡°How the fuck did I let that bitch deceive me all these while?¡± I said building with anger and in a matter of seconds I erupted smashing things across the room. I was fuming.

    ¡°Natalia¡­.¡± I called with so much anger within me.

    To think she said such terrible things about Thea just to change my mind about her and I entertained her through it.

    I wiped my face in regret not knowing how I where to start fixing the damage I had caused.

    Was this an irreparable situation?

    ¡°I confirmed Julio¡¯s confession as well.¡± Caspian said. ¡°Mike and I spoke with some strippers. Trish confessed to Natalia being behind Sasha¡¯s murder and that she had been fucking both you and Sparrow at the same time.

    He said and I feltpletely disgusted. Having had myself inside her while she fucked that bastard as well.

    They all had to pay for what Thea had gone through and for what my men had suffered.

    Don Ricardo had better prepare for was because I was certainly going to kill Sparrow.

    ¡°Take me to Julio I have unfinished business with him.¡± I said and they both nodded.

    It was time to fight an eye for an eye. Sparrow¡¯s men for my men and blood for blood.

 Chapter 237

    Angel

    With the anger heating within me, I drove to our torture house, where I held some of Sparrow¡¯s men who we captured during the investigations. My men had followed behind me and finally we arrived at the property.

    The familiar smell of blood hit my memory. This ce had memories from the past leading down to my time of rule. It started with Cassie¡¯s great-grandfather, the founder of our cartel and down to me.

    The moment one stepped into this property he was twice a heartless man than he were before. It was all revenge and no enemy who ever stepped in here left here alive.

    My men sorrounded the ce and I stepped into Julio¡¯s cell first. He was already a finished man with how malnourished he looked. He deserved it, they all deserved it.

    He scrambled away, whimpering in fear as we approached him. I squat to his level cing my hands on both knees while I looked at him.

    ¡°Do you know why we are here?¡± I asked in deep and hoarse voice feeling the killer surge surfacing. Julio trembled and whimpered more audibly. He could tell what wasing for him.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me. I already confessed everything I know. I swear I¡¯ll do whatever you ask of me just don¡¯t kill me.¡± He cried and I chuckled darkly at his cowardice.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said so.¡± I mocked and his eyes widened gleaming with hope. ¡°¡­ But now that you mentioned I am seriously considering it.¡± I said smiling viciously at him. The little spark of hope that appeared in his face soon faded into horror.

    He was sweating on his forehead and visibly shaking that the chains around his wrist and ankles began nking.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°I have kids, a wife. I have a family! No one is going to take care of them if I¡¯m gone. Please spare me this once and I swear I will be loyal to you for the rest of my life.¡± He begged desperately and Iughed mocking his attempt.

    ¡°My men that died that night also had families, brothers, sisters, mothers, wives and children.¡± I said looking him dead in the eyes. I could still remember that night very well. How my men fell and the pain that engulfed me from that day.

    ¡°They are all in pain because of you guys and what do you say? Spare your life? You have a family?¡± I said and stood to my feet towering above him but the fucker went on his belly,ying before me and grabbing my feet.

    ¡°I beg you, please spare my life, I will do whatever you ask of me. I swear it and if I ever breath a thought of betraying you kill me.¡± He said tearing up like a kid. He loved his life that much. ¡°I¡¯ll be a cleaner if you want me to¡­ No, act as your dog even if you want just spare my life please!¡± He continued and I scoffed. How ridiculous¡­.

    I leaned down again, grabbing his hair and pulling them painfully so that he looked at me. His eyes were red with tears, I could see the fear, the desperation and the craving to live.

    ¡°Just give me a week at least to live or let me see my family please!¡± He begged using hisst straw and I smiled. Grovel at my feet¡­. yes that was what I wanted to see from every one of them.

    ¡°You¡¯d do anything I ask of you?¡± I asked and he nodded. ¡°How about you die instead?¡± I said smiling with every intent to kill and enjoy killing him.

    ¡°No, no, no¡­ No! Please! Don¡¯t!¡± He screamed.

    ¡°Bring in my tools and shut the bars¡­.¡± I said and without haste, a box of torture equipments was brought in and the cell was locked just like I instructed. I opened the box before Julio allowing him the blissful taste of what he was about to go through.

    ¡°Beautiful aren¡¯t they?¡± His eyes widened in shock and his lips parted slightly.

    Soon his screams filled the entire space. A rhythm of raw pain erupting and shaking the bars of the cell. Blood spilling and the cry of one who desperately wished to live until there was no more tears left to cry and the life he so desperately wished for drained out of him.

    I came out of the cell along with Knight and Caspian while Mike along with some men went in to clear the mess.

    ¡°What about the others?¡± Knight asked behind me as I wiped my neck from the blood that spilled over it.

    ¡°Get rid of them.¡± I said and they nodded swinging into action immediately. They carried out the order and in a matter of minutes the deed was done and we were headed back to the mansion. I had wiped of the stain of blood on some parts of my body with the towel Caspian handed over to me.

    I was brutal back there but it was just what I needed to satiate the anger I had held up for long. Now I had to get rid of Sparrow but before then I¡¯de bearing gifts for him. He too needed to see a glimpse of what he¡¯d get.

    We arrived at the mansion and despite wiping off the blood stains on my body, my top was still stained with them. I got into the mansion with the men behind me. We were about parting ways to our rooms to clean up when suddenly threedies came running toward us.

    Lips spread in shock, eyes glistened with worry and feet racing in desperation.

    It was Thea, my sister and Camilo all looking at each of us, their expression with unhidden messages.

    I could not be mistaken, they were all looked scared and worried at the same time.

 Chapter 238

    Thea

    It was just the three of us watching the vastnd before us from the upper floor. Florentine had gone to the clinic leaving me with Cassie and Camilo. Thedies had said both their men left with Angel in a haste, each kissing them goodbye as they left.

    Sadly, I was the only one who didn¡¯t get a kiss because I hated the very man I loved.

    Cassie and Camilo looked all worried and I tried to mask my own as well. No matter how I shoved my feelings for Angel to seem non-existent I couldn¡¯t stop myself from feeling worried as well.

    Cassie had said Knight didn¡¯t mention where they had gone to and only said it was business but I had an odd feeling about the entire thing. We all did.

    ¡°Knight isn¡¯t picking my calls.¡± Cassie said looking drained from worry.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Caspian isn¡¯t picking either.¡± Camilo said her eyes already glistening with tears. ¡°What could be wrong? I just  hope they¡¯re okay.¡± Camilo said and I felt voiceless. I turned away from them holding the rail and looking out for approaching vehicles to the property but nothing.

    My heart was beating so loudly against my ribcage and I felt air being sucked out of my lungs at the same time.

    My head felt light and I felt like falling. This emotions were too much to bear. I had been through a lot already and I felt I hit rock bottom losing my baby but the thought of losing Angel as well scared me more than I could ever imagine.

    ¡®you have to be fine wherever you are. You have to so that I can hate you. I¡¯m not done hating you!¡¯ I yelled within me but then went ahead to pray earnestly that he returned safe. I didn¡¯t know why I had the feeling that he probably was leading an attack against whoever. Maybe Sparrow?

    Was he acting rash? Was it because I pushed him away too much?

    ¡°I¡¯ve called Angel again and nothing. Not him and not even Knight. Why do they have to treat us like this? Why couldn¡¯t they just tell us what they nned to do. I¡¯m going to kill them all if theye back!¡± Cassie cried. That was her own way of expressing her distress.

    ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll be fine Thea?¡± Camilo asked and I just stared at her. They could express their worry freely but I couldn¡¯t. How  was I supposed to answer that question when I needed someone to tell me they would be fine?

    I pulled Camilo in for a hug. I knew she needed it but when we broke the hug I was the one almost falling to my feet.

    ¡°Thea!¡± They both screamed hurrying towards me and holding me in ce.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just tripped.¡± I lied because I felt so dizzy that I thought I was going to pass out. Thankfully they held me up on time.

    ¡°No you¡¯re not, you didn¡¯t trip. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cassie countered and I sighed shakily while blinking back my tears.

    ¡°Thea?¡± Cassie called almost crying.

    I couldn¡¯t hold myself back either and a tear lined down my checks.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do this, I can¡¯t pretend anymore. I¡¯m worried out of my my mind for Angel. ¡°I just¡­ I don¡¯t want anything bad to ever happen to him. I¡¯m tired of acting strong¡­ I can¡¯t¡­.¡±

    My words broke off as the sound of vehicles approaching soon stole our attention. We all hurried to the rail looking out.

    I was certain they all felt the level of relieve washing through me now. We sighed deeply and I could see how much we were all affected. We were just clinging to hope when in  truth we  all felt like dying from our worry. We watched untill the men stepped out of the cars and our mouths stood agape at the bloody sight that graced our eye.

    ¡°What in the world happened?¡± Cassie muttered as we saw their blood stained clothes. We looked at each other and without saying a word we all hurried downstairs to make sure they were weren¡¯t hurt badly.

    As we approached them Cassie and Camilo hurried into the arms of Knight and Caspian respectively and it was just me and Angel with a distance between us but so many words unspoken.

    I let out a long breath of relieve that I had held inside as I approached Angel.

    My eyes searched hastily for cuts on his body.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I called and my breath came out shaky as I approached him. He approached me as well looking shocked. He had to be because I didn¡¯t care at the moment that I was showing him I cared.

    We got close enough and stared into each other¡¯s eyes with emotions that bore weight. I reached out for his blood stained shirt. ¡°What happened to you? How did you get hurt?¡± I asked still searching for a cut in his body.

    I caught his eyes again and it turned out he never stopped looking at me. The shock was still visible in his face and I couldn¡¯t hide my emotions as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s not my blood.¡± He answered and I narrowed a curious gaze at him.

    ¡°Then¡­ whose is it?¡± I asked and his gaze wavered. Filling with guilt now.

    ¡°Julio, the man who recorded you taking a card from Sparrow that night.¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡± I stuttered trying to rally my mind around what he just said. Angel held my hand when they grew weak and almost pulled away from him and I felt instant chills wash over my body at his hold. He was insinuating that he had hurt someone yet I still reacted this way to his touch.

    ¡°I know the truth now Thea, I know you were framed. I was wrong and you have every right to hate me for what I did.¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡± I asked a second time shocked from the words that came out of his mouth. Was he truly telling me that after all these while the truth about my Innocence was out.

    My heart stung with pain and the memories of everything I had gone through came back, stabbing my heart with pain all over again. The, hate, the love, every emotion I felt all surged into me again.

    I felt tears log in my eyes and soon it streamed down my face. I shook my head and teared up more pulling away from Angel but he took more steps towards me. His fingers made contact with my cheek and he looked deep into my eyes showing me all the guilt and regret he had within him. He wiped my tears gently and I shifted my face away from him so that he didn¡¯t touch me.

    All these could have been avoided if only he listened to my side of the story but no, he let me suffer and got with other women while I did. The image of him kissing L came back to me and the consequences opened a fresh wound within me.

    I teared up more thinking about our lost child. I held my chest beating it as if that would dissolve the pain and Angel took another step towards me when I pulled back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯te close.¡± I cried putting a hand forward to stop him but he didn¡¯t listen and came closer instead.  ¡°Angel¡­ Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t you touch me!¡± I yelled and he looked at me apologetically then went ahead to touch my cheeks.

    I closed my eyes feeling so weak that I just couldn¡¯t resist thefort his single touch brought to me. He was the reason for my pain and the one who brought me sce.

    ¡°Stop¡­.¡± I whispered hating the contrast.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you just worried about me?¡± He spoke in a low voice sounding hurt as well. I opened my eyes to look at him, he knew my feelings for him were still there and he looked like he still couldn¡¯t believe it at the same time but that was the truth. He had that much control over my heart. I gently pulled his hand from my face still maintaining my stance of wanting him to stay away from me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything I¡¯ve done.¡± He said and I felt anger rise in me.

    ¡°How can I forgive you Angel? How can I  when you killed Carl because of the truth you refused to listen to! Why didn¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± I cried bitterly yelling at his face as well. ¡°How I¡¯m I to live with this guilt? I can¡¯t do this Angel not when you killed Carl¡­!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s alive.¡± I froze in my spot the moment I heard those words leave his mouth. He looked at me telling no lies with his eyes and I felt the hairs in my skin stand at the shocking news.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked to be sure of what I heard cause it seemed impossible. I was there when he shot Carl so how¡­? ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    He sighed deeply and crossed the little distance between us, with his lips prying open and saying those words again. ¡°Carl is alive and his right here in this building¡­.¡±

 Chapter 239

    Thea

    ¡°Where is he?¡± I asked panting heavily. ¡°I want to see him now! Take me to Carl.¡± I yelled getting restless. He was telling me that the man I saw him pull his trigger on was still alive, how was that even possible? I had begged Angel back when he found me to have his men check on Carl but he tantly refused. Had he been pretending all along because of his anger towards me?

    ¡°Thea, you need to remain calm. I promise you, you¡¯re going to see Carl.¡± Caspian said stepping forward while Angel dipped his head avoiding my gaze. I narrowed a look at Caspian with tears glistening in my eyes. I had nothing but gratitude within me, for the fact Carl that was alive. The feeling was overwhelming knowing that I had counted my days in guilt of what happened to him.

    I felt like a great burden was lifted from my chest.

    ¡°We can go now if you want.¡± Caspian continued and I nodded severally impatient to have my feet racing.

    ¡°Hurry, take me to him.¡± I said hastily and Caspian led the way. I hurried right behind him while the others followed suit. It was only after I got to a distance that I turned and nced at Angel behind us, he was looking at me full of sadness.

    I had no time to ask how he did it, how he kept Carl alive but hid it just to spite me. Even though he may have done what he did because he hated me back then I was still grateful that he didn¡¯t take the life of an innocent man.

    My heart went soft and I didn¡¯t feel so guilty or hate myself for loving him after everything he had done.

    Angel turned his back against me and began walking away. Did he do all these just to earn my forgiveness? Was that enough for me? Deep down I wanted him to suffer in the heart, feel the pain of not having me, of never having my love again.

    I couldn¡¯t just wake up one day and decide to forgive all he¡¯s done to me. He deserved a taste of every pain I suffered.

    The door to a room soon opened and I hurried inside while the rest followed. My heart sank as I found nobody, I quickly scanned the room with my eyes moving further as well untill I noticed the sound of water running in the bathroom.

    My heart drummed loudly at the possibility and I moved towards the bathroom.

    ¡°C-carl?¡± I stuttered calling his name from outside. No answer came and I looked more tense at the closed door anticipating for it to open. ¡°Carl!¡± I called more loudly tearing up as well.

    ¡°Thea¡­?¡± I heard a masculine voice echo from within the doors and quickly held my palm against my lips as I burst into tears.

    ¡°Oh my God! Carl! Is that you?¡± I cried out panting heavily and the door yanked open the next minute and our shocked eyes locked in an instant.

    I slowly pulled my hands down from my lips and my eyes trailed carefully over his body taking details and making sure that it was truly him.

    Carl did the same with me as he stepped out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Thea¡­. goodness.¡± He muttered as he trailed his fingers over my face. He touched me and I felt him in the flesh, alive. He was real.

    I burst outpletely in tears and immediately Carl pulled me into his arms hugging me tightly while I reciprocated.

    I cried so much that my body shook along. I held him so close just as he did with me. I didn¡¯t want him to disappear any moment and then all this would end up being a dream.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve been alive all these while¡­ My God!¡± I said pulling away and taking a closer look to see if he had been hurt but he looked good against my thoughts.

    ¡°Did Angel hurt you? What happened? How do you manage to survive?¡± I said but went in for another hug. I was so relieved. Guilt had eaten me up so badly that I felt like I was dying from the inside to the outside. I haden¡¯t been myself and often times didn¡¯t feel like I deserved to live.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter Thea, I¡¯m just d to see you.¡± He whispered behind my ear as he held me in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I couldn¡¯t protect you. Even after I survived, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to let Louisa know about you.¡± Carl said and I broke the hug again looking at him in disbelieve.

    ¡°What nonesense are you saying now? You almost lost your life because of me and you say that?¡±

    ¡°I can tell you suffered a lot in the hands of that bastard, Angel. If only I wasn¡¯t a coward. I know he has connections in every sector that he frustrated all Louisa¡¯s efforts to getting you out of here. I could have gone the illegal way since the police were corrupt, licking the ass of this motherfuckers.¡± He said not lowering his voice. I nced behind me to see Knight and Caspian who must have heard him. I also saw Cassandra nod and smile at me and then she left.

    I blinked and looked back at Carl.

    ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up about it. You have no idea how I prayed so dearly for a miracle to happen and you showed up alive.

    ¡°You should get out of here Thea.¡± Carl said and I looked at him regrettably. The fact that he was before me¡­ wasn¡¯t this Angel doing everything he could so as not to let me out of his sight?

    ¡°It¡¯s not in my power.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Carl yelled startling me. ¡°She¡¯s leaving here or I swear I¡¯ll do everything I can to make sure that happens!¡±

    ¡°Carl stop ¡± I called holding him back as he moved towards the men. Caspian had pulled Camilo behind him protectively and made his way forward to Carl.

    ¡°We¡¯ve given you what you asked for. You can see see Thea is alive as well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough.¡± He countered Caspian. ¡°You don¡¯t expect her to be in this ce after everything that bastard put her through.¡± He turned around to face me and held me by the shoulder. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly love someone like that Thea.¡± He said in a more quzzical manner and I could only stare at him disappointed in myself as well.

    ¡°If not for my aunt I wouldn¡¯t be alive here before you. That bastard left me to die there.¡±

    He revealed and I was surprised. I had thought Angel had gotten Carl treated.

    ¡°What? Then how¡­.¡±

    ¡°Luckily I was taken to the local clinic and they were able to save me. Angel did nothing so don¡¯t even go soft on him. Even this¡­.¡± He said sying his hands in the air. ¡°Me here with you had nothing to do with him. It was all Caspian and Knight. They found me and convinced me toe here. That fucking bastard did not give a fuck if I was alive or not. I know he¡¯s trying to get you back Thea but you can¡¯t give your heart to someone like him.¡± He said but there was nothing I could do. How could I unlove someone who was deeply rooted in my heart. It wasn¡¯t just a feeling it was a state of being and I couldn¡¯t help it.

    I was in love with Angel, I couldn¡¯t just switch up and get rid of everything I felt for him.

    I nodded to Carl, I didn¡¯t want him to get more upset.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± I said and he looked relieved. I told him what he wanted to hear and what I knew was right if only my heart could agree as well.

    Carl turned back to the men and moved towards them.

    ¡°You have to make sure she leaves this mansion. I can¡¯t promise not to do anything rash.¡± He said and I knew he was being serious about it.

    ¡°We¡¯ve done our part Carl. We¡¯ll speak to Angel about this but that decision is left solely to him.¡± Knight said and I sighed not seeing the possibility of Angel¡¯s selfish self allowing that to happen.

    _____

    Angel

    I had returned to my room to clean myself up. I discarded my blood stained cloth and got into the shower to wash up.

    Now that Thea and Carl were reunited I was anxious to where I stood in her heart. Was that going to change anything or would it worsen the situation once she found out I had no hand in finding him?

    I wondered why I never thought of the possibility. I was desperate to win Thea over so why didn¡¯t I think of desperate measures?

    Like Knight had rightly said, finding Carl was a start to gaining her forgiveness.

    I got out of the shower and heard a knock on my door, it seemed that the person had been outside my door for a while now.

    ¡°Angel! Open the door!¡± I heard Cassie yelling from behind it. I quickly slid into a new cloth and went to open it.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    I saw my sister, panting and looking really worried. She looked inside my room and back to me.

    ¡°What took you so long? Goodness! You scared me.¡± She said and I was caught off by surprise when she suddenly hugged me. She pulled away and stared at me more intensely. ¡°You weren¡¯t nning on doing something crazy we¡¯re you? Not now that you found Carl. Don¡¯t even breath a thought about it Angel. You¡¯re important to me.¡± She said and Iid back realizing what she meant. She probably thought I was harming myself.

    ¡°Is this because you thought I found Carl?¡± I asked and she narrowed her eyes at me.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I love you and I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. You¡¯re my brother and even though you deserve to feel terrible for what you did to Thea I don¡¯t want to lose you in the process.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find Carl. I never even thought he was alive. It was all Caspian and Knight¡¯s doing so don¡¯t feel the slightest guilt or the need to treat me any better now.¡± I said to her. I didn¡¯t need her pity or care if it was tied to some good thing I did.

    I didn¡¯t want her to feel guilty for standing up to me because she was brave standing on the side of good and I loved that for her.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this Cassandra. You don¡¯t have to stop hating me.¡± I said and waited for her to leave but instead she pushed my door open and stepped inside.

    I turned towards her wondering what she was thinking.

    ¡°You¡¯re my family Angel, it¡¯s not just because of Carl but you know I love you no matter what terrible thing you might have done. So what if you didn¡¯t find Carl?¡± She said sying her hands in the air. ¡°So what? It¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s alive. You can try even more to gain Thea¡¯s forgiveness. Send her back home to her mum.¡±

    ¡°You think so too?¡± I said in a low voice dipping my head as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s the right thing to do. You can¡¯t imagine how Louisa¡¯s life has been knowing that her daughter has been living here as a captive. No mother should be put through that. It¡¯s time to let them meet. Allow Thea to make her own decision Angel.¡±

    I shook my head feeling the weight of that decision press down on me again. What if I lost her for real?

    ¡°I¡¯m scared Cassie¡­.¡±

    ¡°Thea loves you Angel. More than you can imagine. She loves you deeply. I believe you¡¯ll find your way back to each other.¡± She said and I looked up moved by the revtion.

    ¡°You think?¡±

    ¡°I know so ¡­ I¡¯ve been around her and know things. I¡¯m just telling you to have faith in the love you both have for each other. I¡¯ve never seen an unrelenting love like the one you both have. Even when you hate you still love each other. I just think Thea needs some time away from you. She needs her life back and only then can she know what she truly wants.¡± She said and I caught thatst sentence.

    Thea could never know if she truly wanted me except she went back to her normal life. She could only tell the difference then.

    ¡°I told knight I¡¯d let her go. I have to.¡±

    ¡°You did right¡­ When she finallyes back to you, show her what love truly is. Hold her so close and never let her go. I know it in my soul that you two are meant for other. So never stop fighting for her.¡± She said and I chuckled bitterly.

    I knew it too, that there was no other person out there for me except Thea. She was my soulmate and I could never love anyone the way I loved her. As long as I lived, Thea would always be my greatest love.

    A/N: Hello dear readers, I¡¯d like to apologize once again for the very slow updates but as you can tell we are getting to the end of the story.

    I will upload two more chapters tomorrow and take a break till the 13th of march.

    I don¡¯t want to rush ending the story, I¡¯d love to give you all and the characters a deserving end and it won¡¯t be in just few chapters. I will be taking the time off to reconnect with the characters and story as a whole and when I return I¡¯ll be uploading chapters in mass. I thank you sincerely from the depths of my heart for the patience and support you¡¯ve shown me.

    I appreciate your reviews and would like to let you know that you all had a part in writing this book. I look forward to yourments ining chapters and hope you stay with me till the ride is over. I can¡¯t thank you guys enough but you are the absolute best and I feel blessed to have such amazing readers.

 Chapter 240

    As Angel worked towards picking the pieces of his life he had messed up, mending them and righting his wrong while having revenge at the back of his mind, Sparrow on the other hand was trying to save his head.

    Despite knowing the consequences of his actions, he let his ego and hatred for Angel cloud his judgment. He let foolishness take the ce of wisdom and had been living in ever since then.

    None of his allies were ready to help him despite his mouthwatering offers and promises. Apparently, he didn¡¯t know that the mafiaws were that important and no one wanted to be considered as an outcast just like him.

    He was all alone except he had a father who was also one of the most influential man in the business.

    ¡°Where is the damned old man!¡± He spat from his seat as he waited for Don Ricardo in the waiting room of his mansion.

    ¡°Boss, you need to calm down. We are here for your father¡¯s help. Someone could have heard you.¡± Jav, one of his closest men warned as he stood beside him.

    ¡°Fuck his help if he has to make me wait hours for him. I¡¯m his son not some begger.¡± Sparrow spat again adjusting impatiently in his seat. Jav remained silent sensing his bosses¡¯ frustration. It wouldn¡¯t do any better to caution him again.

    ¡°Light my damned stick.¡± He said stretching out a stick of cigratte which Jav quickly put a fire on. ¡°Fucking old man¡­ He better get his sagged ass over here.¡± He said and took a drag of his cigratte which led him to begin coughing.

    ¡°The doctor said you needed to quit smoking and stay away from your sexual enhancement drugs. You¡¯re hurting yourself Sparrow.¡± Jav said with a hint of concern.

    ¡°Motherfucker, talk only when you¡¯re asked to.¡± He said standing angrily to his feet. He took another drag intentionally trying to get on his nerves. He blew the smoke to his face and let out a satisfied smile. ¡°Remember your ce Jav.¡±

    ¡°Pardon me.¡±

    ¡°Fucking son of a slut.¡± He muttered but Jav heard him and folded his fist out of anger. He calmed himself and wore a normal expression. He was indebted to Sparrow for saving his life and that of his family from thug attacks when he was younger and had sworn his loyalty to Sparrow since then. Even though his boss was moving wild he still felt he had a life debt to pay.

    The door to the room soon yanked open and Don Ricardo came in with L solidely behind him. Sparrow stood to his feet hastily putting out the stick of cigratte in his hand.

    He had gotten a look of disgust from his father and tried to be on his best behaviour. He had to if he needed his father¡¯s help.

    ¡°Good day papa¡­ I was almost worried you were taking too long.¡±

    ¡°There are more important things than you, do I need to remind you?¡± Don Ricardo said casually while taking his seat. He struck a nerve but Sparrow tried his very best to conceal his annoyance.

    He chuckled softly and beamed with a bright smile after. ¡°Thank you for letting this ¡­.¡±

    ¡°To the point, I already said I have more important matters than you.¡± Don Ricardo said coldly and Sparrow swallowed his guts.

    Ricardo had always been cold towards him, he was his son from a forbidden affair before he eventually got married to L¡¯s mum.

    He wanted Sparrow¡¯s mum to get rid of him but she thought she could live a better life by having the son of a mafia heir but Ricardo only cared about his son.

    Sparrow on the other hand didn¡¯t care about his father nor his mother as his mother had gone off to marry another man leaving him without motherly care as a kid. She went as far as dumping him in the orphanage and was only taken away when Ricardo came for him.

    At seventeen she had returned to im her son after hearing he was to inherit a wing of his father¡¯s cartel. She was divorced with two kids and was hoping her son¡¯s love for her was evergreen but instead, during her plea and holding tight to him, he pushed her down the stairs, watched her bleed to her death and called his father to help clean up the mess and it was from that day that Don Ricardo became mindful of the monster of a son he had. If he could do that to his mother how much more his own father who he had a life grudge on.

    Ricardo knew Sparrow was always jealous of his new family, even though he had tried to give him everything he ever wanted it wasn¡¯t enough. Sparrow was hungry to have every single thing his father ever owned so Ricardo decided to y the strict and unloving card on him but it never changed anything.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°I need your help papa.¡±

    ¡°With what?¡± Ricardo asked feigning ignorance. Sparrow dipped his head as he thought of what next to say.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that I had a hand in what happened to Angel on the night of the party. I know you carried out your investigations and even tried to cover up my tracks untill recently.

    ¡°If you¡¯re asking to know why I stopped then you should know it¡¯s because it was of no use. Angel found out already, I could not waste more resources.¡±

    ¡°Still, I need your help. He has captured some of my men and keeps going after the ones left one but one. I have no allies, they were all fake.¡±

    ¡°So you know only your father ever had your back? You¡¯ve been all alone Sparrow. I am the only one who truly cares for you.¡± Ricardo said standing to his feet. L just remained silent, she would go with whatever decision her father made even though she wished Sparrow could be rid off. As long as he was alive, he would always be a threat to her because he wanted what she had and she was never going to give it up.

    ¡°Now I know better and that is why I havee to you for help. You¡¯re the only one I trust. Help me papa.¡± He said expressing his desperation.

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Ricardo asked. He already had a solution in his mind but he needed to know if there was something non vicious that woulde out of his son¡¯s mouth.

    Sparrow looked at him gleaming with hope and excitement so he took some steps towards him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of Angel.¡± He said showing his excitement at the thought. L snapped her head in his direction knowing exactly what he meant, did he forget she was standing there as well? Ricardo squinted his eyes at him looking at him like he was insane.

    The ce fell silent and Sparrow understood what the silence meant.

    ¡°He¡¯s going toe after my life if I don¡¯t stop him. Let¡¯s kill him and take over his cartel.

    ¡°Are you listening to yourself?¡± L stepped in having enough of his nonsense. He rxed back acknowledging her presence with a sigh.

    ¡°What? He doesn¡¯t even love you. Why protect him?¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with my feelings for him. It has everything to do with our empire. Destroy our reputation because of your foolish decision?¡± She yelled but he scoffed not giving a care about her anger. He returned his gaze to Ricardo ignoring L.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to attend the casino in six days time, with your help we could get the best n to eliminate him. You just need to support me and we could expand this cartel and get rid of our problem once and for all.

    ¡°Our problem? Or your problem that you¡¯re trying to drag us into? You¡¯re shameless and selfish asking papa to soil his reputation for your sake!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you mind your damned mouth bitch!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t have you talk to me that way!¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do? Huh?¡±

    ¡°You must want to leave this ce, you¡¯re forgetting I made this meeting happen!¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± They all froze as Ricardo¡¯s voice boomed. Ricardo sat back in his seat having a calm aura around him now.

    ¡°Seat.¡± He ordered and they both took their seats passing res at each other and fuming with anger.

    ¡°You should avoid going to the Casino.¡± Ricardo said calmly which shocked Sparrow causing him to sit up in confusion.

    ¡°You must have heard wrong papa but I just said the Casino would be an opportunity to get rid of Angel.¡± Sparrow reminded.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who has problem with his hearing. I said avoid going to the casino. Your n is both stupid and useless.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Sparrow said raising his voice and standing up again. He was fuming more with anger as he red at his father.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to do nothing and have Angel get rid of me instead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to do nothing. As a matter of fact you have a lot to do and it requires you to trash your ego.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve met with Angel on your behalf already but he is hell bent on getting his revenge and will go against anyone that tries to stop him and I know he will.¡±

    ¡°What exactly are you saying papa!¡±

    ¡°Beg for your life!¡± Ricardo yelled back and silence fell. Even L was shocked at what her father was asking. Sparrow shook in shock finding it hard to believe what he heard.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡± You¡¯re going to go on your knees before Angel, crawl before his feet if you must and beg for your life. You¡¯re going to give up your cartel and everyone under yourmand aspensation for the damages you caused and you¡¯re going to leave this country far away from everything you hold dear, start a new life and be happy.¡±

    Another silence reigned before Sparrow erupted in a lengthyugh. Heughed so hard that tears logged at the corners of his eyes and soon he began coughing.

    ¡°This must be the greatest joke of my life¡­ I apologize papa if I find it way too funny.¡± He said and let out the remnant of hisugh.

    ¡°Are you done mocking yourself?¡± Ricardo asked and Sparrow wore a more serious look taking daring steps towards him.

    ¡°You must be insane old man to think that I would do as you say. I¡¯d rather kill every single person in my wing than to give them up to Angel¡¯smand!¡± He yelled angrily sending chills over everyone present in the room. His killer intent was real and they could all feel it. Sparrow wasn¡¯t kidding when he said that, he meant it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help you if you won¡¯t do that.¡± Ricardo said still maintaining a calm voice.

    Sparrow nodded disappointed. He folded his fist and veins popped on his face as anger consumed him. Suddenly he mmed his fist into the table between him and his father startling everyone. They became alert and L pressed the security button alerting their security.

    ¡°You¡¯re too close Sparrow, I will advise you keep your distance.¡± L warned but he ignored her and syed his hands on the table. He leaned towards Ricardo and looked him dead in the eye. He cocked his head to the side and let a wicked smirk stretch his face.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you will your entire empire to me, crown me Don and give me the authority I need to stand against Angel. I have just a wing papa not even considered a true cartel.¡± He said in an unsettling dark tone.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t just say that.¡± Don Ricardo said almost whispering feeling the chills from his son¡¯s stare which had more meaning to it.

    ¡°If anyone needs to let his ego down and leave far away it should be you so that a worthy ass can sit on your thrown¡­ I could make it quick you know.¡± He said maliciously passing a direct message to his father who tried his best to conceal his shock.

    The moment he had avoided by all means  had finally caught up with him. Sparrow despised him and even if he helped him get rid of Angel, his monster of a son always had his eyes on his throne and woulde for his life next. His heiress wasn¡¯t safe and the rest of his family.

    He was now tossed into dilemma save one child and have the rest killed or save the rest and watch his flesh and blood die.

    How could he, a father let that happen when he loved everyone of his children more than his own life?

 Chapter 241

    The men had remained silent about that day, when they got rid of sparrow¡¯s men. Even though Camilo and Cassie had tried to get the words out of their mouth, they wouldn¡¯t bulge because to them thedies  weren¡¯t ready for the truth and because they needed to sheild them from such reality.

    As promised, Caspian had arranged for Theo to meet his sister and Camilo on the other hand was worried yet excited to meet her brother. It bothered her because she knew what questions her brother would ask her and the answers would certainly shock him. She could only hope that when the time came she would be able to handle his reaction.

    In the light of it, she decided to bake some cookies for him. It had been ages since he had something that she had prepared.

    Thea and Cassie offered to help and what was supposed to be a gift for her brother turned out to be a snack for everyone.

    ¡°Wrap the tes like this.¡± She instructed thedies showing them how to seal up the cookies neatly.

    ¡°I got it this time.¡± Thea said beaming with a smile as she finally got hers.

    ¡°Not after you wasted so much foils.¡± Camilo teased.

    ¡°Give me a break miss perfect.¡± She red and they all burst intoughter the next minute.

    ¡°Shit! This foil is fake as fuck!¡± Cassie cursed and Camilo scoffed. She knew the mafia princess was terrible at doing things like that. She had thought Thea was bad but Cassandra seemed to be the worst.

    Camilo shook her head taking over the te and pushing Cassie aside who in turn stuck her tongue at her.

    ¡°See? It isn¡¯t fake or spoilt. You just can¡¯t do it right.¡± She said pping her arm slightly.

    ¡°I give up, cooking and it¡¯s rtions isn¡¯t for me.¡± Cassie said and took a stool for herself. She took a cookie and munched it down her throat while the girls gave her the side eyes.

    ¡°What?¡± She asked pretending not to see anything wrong. Camilo hissed and took the te in front of her.

    ¡°That was for my brother Theo.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ouch! Sorry¡­.¡± She said forming a cute face. ¡°But why does he get the bigger te?¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯s the reason we did this in the first ce.¡± Camilo said reminding.

    ¡°My bad¡­.¡± She muttered and tried grabbing another cookie but was stopped as Thea pped her hand.

    ¡°Ouch! Fuck you!¡± She cried swearing at Thea within her while Thea simply shrugged and handed the te to Camilo who muttered a ¡® thank you¡¯ to her.

    ¡°Right¡­. All set.¡± Camilo said after arranging and sharing the tes. ¡°Thea, this is for you and Carl. Cassie,  you share with your boyfriend and this is for¡­.¡± She paused suddenly realizing she was about to mention Angel. Cassie had earlier requested to take Angel¡¯s te to him so Camilo was being mindful of Thea¡¯s feelingg. Thea understood the reason for the awkward situation and it made her slightly ufortable.

    The girls were going to be with the people they loved and she was just¡­ There. At least she had Carl.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way then.¡± She said in a low voice unable to hide her sadnes while the the girls stared at her untill she was out of sight.

    ¡°Is it wrong for me to want them together?¡± Cassie asked with her eyes still glued to the entrance.

    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be her friend Cassie but I¡¯m afraid to say that I also want them to be together again. Their love was beautiful.¡± Camilo said and Cassie nodded feeling sad.

    ¡°Everything will go back to normal right?¡± Cassie whispered. Even though Camilo could not see the future she just needed that assurance.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Camilo said. Nothing was normal. The love and the persons involved, it wasn¡¯t the normal thing to happen.

    Step siblings in love? Falling for her brother¡¯s enemy? Or falling for a brother¡¯s bestfriend. They were all entangled in a situation they weren¡¯t supposed to but then love isn¡¯t fair and the heart will always want what it wants.

    Cassie had taken her own share of cookies and was about heading out when Camilo spoke.

    ¡°Nice outfit.¡± She said in a teasing tone.

    ¡°You think?¡± Cassie asked looking down on her bum short and purple crop top. Her cheeks turned red as she blushed hard at thepliment.

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Camilo hummed biting down on her lips to surpress her amusement.

    She could see just how much in love Cassie was with Knight. It showed every second of the day. If she could bet on it, she was certain that Knight filled her head almost hundred percent of time.

    It dened her to see Cassie experience such a wonderful feeling.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡¯ll be on my way then.¡± She said and hurried off.

    Finally, Camilo could breath now that she was alone. She was nervous to meet Theo so her hands shook as she held the te.

    ¡°Just breath¡­.¡± She spoke herself through. While trying to get her breath to steady, her phone rang and the call was from Caspian.

    Her heart picked up the pace and she clumsily reached out for her phone.

    ¡°Is he here already?¡± She spoke hastily feeling anxious. There was silence in the other end. ¡°Caspian did something happen?¡± She asked desperately.

    ¡°You sound troubled.¡± Caspian spoke calmly and she sighed. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ming there.¡± She told him and sat back on a stool till he arrived. Once she saw him she stood up and hurried into his arms. He weed her just immediately as if knowing that was what she needed.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried Caspian.¡± She said and he stroked her hair soothingly. He kissed her temple and continued stroking her hair lovingly.

    ¡°Do you need more time?¡± He whispered beside her and she shook her head.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t feel ready even if I dy. If he¡¯s here I¡¯ll just meet him.¡± She said pulling away from the hug. Caspian cupped her cheeks between his palms and caressed them.

    ¡°Whatever happens my love, he¡¯s still your brother and you deserve to be happy. I know it¡¯s hard but you shouldn¡¯t feel guilty for falling in love against your will. It just happened, neither of us wanted it.¡± He said and his word seemed to calm her a little. She held his hand that still cupped her cheeks and rubbed her fingers over his.

    She nodded, even though they didn¡¯t want to fall in love with each other, feeling something so strong for one another and being in each other¡¯s lives was the best thing that happened to them.

    Theypleted each other.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She mouthed and he smiled kissing her forehead as well.

    ¡°You mean everything to me Camilo. Always remember that.¡± He whispered against her lips and took them in his. Camilo stiffened as pleasure enveloped her from the taste of his lips. Caspian pulled away gently and she caught her breath.

    ¡°I love you so much Caspian.¡± She said and they locked lips again. This time deepening their strokes. Just as Caspian was getting ready to tilt his head to the side and devour her lips, someone cleared their throat and they broke off the kiss.

    They looked at the direction from where the sound came only to see that the person was Lucia.

    She stood there watching them and doing nothing to hide her displeasure.

    ¡°Why are you just standing there?¡± Caspian asked pulling Camilo to the side in a protective manner. He could see that Lucia was bold this time.

    ¡°Sorry, was I interrupting something?¡± She asked feigning ignorance.

    Caspian sighed in annoyance knowing she was ying dumb.

    ¡°Yes, you did. Now do what you came here for and leave.¡± He said and Lucia frowned at how he admitted to it. When she came in and saw that the two had their lips locked, her heart clenched as jealousy and anger burnt her.

    She hated Camilo for her privileged living in the mansion and she hated her more for stealing her man. At least that was what she thought.

    Caspian was never hers, she was just one of the pussies he fucked whenever he felt like it. She was the onlymitted one in the rtionship she thought they had.

    Lucia tried hard to fight her anger, no matter how she saw it, she was the lower  person here and at a disadvantage. If she acted rash, she could lose her job and never see Caspian again.

    She liked him a lot and despite the way he treated her by fucking Camilo in front of her, she still wanted him. She had made several advances towards Caspian who warned her and threatened to make her lose her job. She took a break but now that she saw the lovebirds, her revenge was reactivated.

    How could she just stay still and watch Camilo have thestugh. It still hurt her to her soul that Caspian made mad love to Camilo that day in front of her. On many asions she wanted to poison Camilo but the consequences was what stopped her.

    Right now, she wasn¡¯t sure if she cared so much about consequences.

    ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Caspian said when she wasn¡¯t moving. She snapped out of her vile thoughts and moved closer to them.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am Florentine asked me to get hers to get room.¡± She said and Camilo sighed in relieve. She was d that Lucia wasn¡¯t going to cause any trouble because she definitely looked like it a minute ago.

    ¡°I was going to take it to her room.¡±

    ¡°Just give it to me.¡± Lucia said raising her voice. Caspian wanted to warn her for the tone she used but Camilo feeling it wasn¡¯t  necessary held him back. She held his hand and weaved her fingers in his. He looked at her and she nodded assuring him that it was fine.

    ¡°Here.¡± Camilo said handing the te of cookie over to her.

    Lucia gave her a vile look which made her body tremble slightly. Even though Lucia hated her she had never seen her look at her with such amount of hatred in her eyes.

    She left the te hastily and stood beside Caspian who hugged her to his side.

    Lucia turned around and left and Caspian quickly took her hands.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked and to his surprise she shook her head. ¡°what is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust her.¡± She said and Caspian narrowed his eyes in confusion at first and then it settled with understanding.

 Chapter 242

    Caspian led Camilo to see her brother, he watched them briefly as they had a lovely reunion even better than thest time they had seen.

    He felt a little guilty seeing how much Theo adored Camilo. He could tell that Camilo meant everything to him too and that was why he risked his life to pay off his debts. He knew it would hurt Theo a lot once Camilo admitted to her feelings but It needed to be said.

    He left briefly with the intention of returningter. Even though he wasn¡¯t supposed to, he was going to stay close should Theo act out of order during the reveal.

    He went to meet Irene, Camilo didn¡¯t trust Lucia and he would do anything just to make her feelfortable.

    ¡°What? You want me to fire Lucia?¡± Irene said in shock. She was in charge of the domestic staffs and right from the former Don¡¯s time, her decision on who to employ and let go was always respected and now Caspian was trying to influence that.

    ¡°I have my reasons  I hope you can understand that.¡± He spoke calmly seeing that the request didn¡¯t sit well with Irene.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t.¡± She said shocking Caspian. Even though that was her area ofmand she was still subject to Caspian.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± He asked not taking the defiance well.

    ¡°She¡¯s an orphan and my niece. I can¡¯t possibly look after her from inside the mansion sir. I promised her mother that I¡¯ll take care of her. I can¡¯t fire my own niece.¡± She exined afraid of Caspain¡¯s fury.

    Caspian¡¯s eyes twitched, he was just hearing this for the first time. All he cared about was to fuck Lucia, her background or however she got into the mansion was non of his business. So it turned out that the house keeper was her aunt.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡±

    ¡°So please sir, whatever she may have done let me know and I¡¯ll punish her myself. I¡¯ll starve her and make her work more hours if you want but I can¡¯t fire her.¡± She continued and Caspian wiped his jaw falling into confusion.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°She ¡­.¡± He said and paused. How was he to tell her that he used her neice as his whore only to fall in love with another woman and now was trying to fire her because of the other woman.

    He was fucked up at this point and he had to exin the same thing to Angel if he needed Angel¡¯s influence which was final.

    Angel was his bestfriend but then would he understand it they way he saw it? Wouldn¡¯t he be the viin in this situation? He broke Lucia¡¯s heart despite knowing she liked him a lot. In a way, he contributed to whatever bad side she had now. He was the reason she hated Camilo.

    Strangely he felt sorry for her but then how could he just ignore Camilo¡¯s fears?

    ¡°I understand you Irene but I don¡¯t trust your neice. I can¡¯t tell you in details what happened but just know that if I asked of this then it¡¯s because I find it necessary. I¡¯ll give her a lot of money to livefortably and you can always visit her whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do sir.¡± She countered and Caspian was getting frustrated at this point.

    ¡°What then do you want?¡±

    ¡°You may not know but we came under this service because we were hiding from her father¡¯s enemy. Angel¡¯s stepfather took us in to protect us. Her father was a gang member who betrayed his boss.  The moment we leave they¡¯lle for us.¡±

    ¡°¡­ What?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Obviously she was trying to say that firing Lucia was putting her life in danger.

    ¡°If she must leave them I have to go with her and we¡¯ll probably be gotten rid of in few months, that¡¯s if we hide well.¡±

    Caspian sighed, this was more difficult than he thought.

    Letting Irene go was going against the former Don because she was one of the people he brought under his protection and was to be treated with much importance.

    Fuck Lucia¡­. That bitch knew all these already, no wonder she was bold. He got entangled with the wrong bitch and now it was going to tell on him.

    Caspian was speechless and decided to take his leave but on second thoughts he returned.

    He could see that Irene was nervous, maybe scared that he would insist.

    ¡°Scrap her name out of kitchen duties if she must stay.¡± He said and she nodded immediately.

    Caspian left and went to wait for Camilo in their room as he decided against eavesdropping on their conversation.

    It wasn¡¯t right no matter what his reasons were.

    He kept thinking on how to get rid of Lucia but the more he thought the more confused he got.

    ____

    After sharing hugs and kisses to the head. Their heartful moment was over and now Camilo was watching Theo as he scanned the room for recording devices.

    ¡°What are you doing¡­.?¡± He hushed her telling her to remain silent. Once his search waspleted he came to stand before her. ¡°What was that about Theo?¡±

    ¡± I don¡¯t want that bastard listening to our conversation. I don¡¯t trust him.¡±

    He said and she simply nodded. She could tell how many ways this meeting could go wrong judging from his behavior just now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to pretend like this is some sort of happy renuion Camilo. I¡¯m sure Caspian told you I had some questions for you.¡± He said sighing deeply.. He hoped that his sister didn¡¯t disappoint him.

    She nodded slowly and answered. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Theo was hesitant as he studied Camilo¡¯s expression. What would her answer be?

    ¡°I trust you Camilo.¡± That was the first thing he said and her heart squeezed painfully as she saw the pain he harboured within him through his eyes. Her guilt came flooding in and in that moment, she understands how deep her betrayal was.

    ¡°Caspian came to me and he said some things I dare not believe. I know he lied and I want you to be honest with me Camilo.¡± He said and she could see the mixture of fear and hope in his eyes. He didn¡¯t fully trust her.

    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± She asked and he blinked realizing she knew what he wanted to ask. He believed that if she agreed to what Caspian had said to him then she was probably being forced to do so.

    ¡°Has Caspian been treating you bad? I mean, despite I¡¯m always faithful on my end and paying my debts. Tell me, does he hit you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She answered calmly. Theo looked disappointed, first test had gone wrong.

    ¡°Are you sure? Look Cami¡­¡± He said getting close to her. ¡± I checked for bugs and there isn¡¯t any around so you can tell me the truth.¡±

    ¡°I know there ain¡¯t bugs around and I¡¯m telling you nothing but the truth Theo.¡± She said almost in a teary voice. He haden¡¯t even asked the main thing and she was already at the verge of tears knowing her betrayal will hurt him so much.

    ¡°Then tell me, do you have an idea what we talked about before this meeting?¡±

    Camilo hesitated and her lips quivered. A tear finally fell off her eyes and pain came to Theo¡¯s eyes. No, he couldn¡¯t believe it. Maybe she was just scared.

    ¡°I do.¡± She said and he let out a sharp breath.

    ¡°Then¡­ what he said¡­ it was a lie, right?¡±

    He asked looking at her in such a way that she got so scared to answer his question. She remained silent and tears streamed down her cheeks freely.

    ¡°What¡¯s the tears for Camilo?¡± He said rxing back as his worst fear seemed to be turning into a reality.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Theo.¡±

    ¡°Sorry about what?¡±

    He asked trying to act calm and hopeful. She said nothing and only tears kept flowing down her cheeks. Theo gritted his teeth and folded his fist trying to control his temper as he looked at his sister.

    ¡°Are you in love with that bastard Camilo?¡±

 Chapter 243

    ¡°Are you in love with that bastard Camilo?¡±

    He finally said the words and she burst out more in tears moving close to him to touch him. He pulled his hand from her pointing a warning finger at her. His eyes were shut as he tried to process the feelings that swarm into his heart.

    ¡°You¡¯re not in love with him Camilo. You¡¯re my sister, and he is our enemy.¡± He said grabbing her shoulders and his gaze boring into hers.

    ¡°Theo I swear to you. I tried to fight it¡­.

    ¡°No! No Camilo! You don¡¯t love him, tell me you don¡¯t love him!¡± He yelled panting heavily. Camilo couldn¡¯t utter a word again so she fell to her knees letting her tears drench her.

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to betray you this way Theo. I swear it, I didn¡¯t. I never wanted this to happen but I just couldn¡¯t stop it, no matter how hard I tried¡­.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, just stop talking!¡± He yelled and went to take one of the stools in the room. He was raging and threw the stool across the room destroying more things.

    ¡°Theo!¡± Camilo yelled standing to her feet. She needed to stop him from damaging more things. She ran to him and hugged him from behind but out of anger he pushed her away causing her to fall to the ground. He got worried a bit due to the force she fell with but when he saw that she was fine his heart returned back to feeling angry.

    Camilo stood up again and moved towards him.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to destroy anything. It won¡¯t changed the truth. I¡¯ve felt guilty the entire time. I¡¯ve been living in sadness and I was just tired.¡± She cried while Theo looked at her as she broke his heart. ¡°I was tired of fighting my feelings for him Theo. It was stronger than me. I don¡¯t expect you to understand me but I¡¯m in love ¡­.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking say that word camilo.¡± He warned. She bit her lip painfully but she knew he needed to hear it and live with the reality.

    ¡°I¡¯m in love with Caspian.¡±

    The ce fell silent and the siblings stared at each intensely. It was a moment of pain, the feeling of betrayal cut deep into Theo¡¯s heart and Camilo felt like the worst human ever as she saw tears stream down his face.

    She wanted to call his name but she couldn¡¯t find her voice.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be my sister.¡± He said and Camilo felt her world falling apart. Was she about to lose her brother?

    ¡°Theo¡­ Please don¡¯t say that.¡± She begged.

    ¡°You betray me Camilo? How could you?¡±

    He said. He felt so terrible, so betrayed and so alone that words weren¡¯t enough to tell how miserable he felt right now.

    ¡°Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Forgive you? Forgive you Camilo!¡± He yelled now boiling with anger.

    ¡°Did you know how many times I risked my life to meet with Caspian¡¯s deadline? Did you know how many cuts I had whenever I failed to meet up? Did you know what pains I had to pass through just to raise money so that I can set you free from him and what did you do?¡± He was breathing hard and his heart wrenched from pain.

    ¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Stop saying sorry! You¡¯re not sorry Camilo. I paid every damn debt up till this day and what do I get? You fell in love with him?¡± Theo burst intoughter but Camilo knew it wasing from a ce of pain.

    ¡°I took that job that involved going against Angel, I was ready to die as long as I got the money to set you free. I even arranged with friends to get the money to Caspian should anything happen to me and what were you doing? Making his bed warm while I risked my life! You don¡¯t deserve my forgiveness. You disgust me Camilo and if this is what you want then I¡¯ll disown you as my sister right here and right now.¡±

    She gasped in shock hearing him say that, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose her brother. He didn¡¯t deserve what she did but fate yed a cruel card on them.

    ¡°No Theo, please don¡¯t say that.¡± She held his hand but he pulled away from her.

    ¡°Stay away from me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything just don¡¯t do this. I¡¯m your only family now Theo. I can¡¯t have a life without you. Your my blood.¡± She cried and he scoffed.

    ¡°You¡¯ll do anything? Really?¡± He said and her words registered in her mind. She haden¡¯t thought of what anything could mean she just didn¡¯t want to lose him.

    ¡°I need you Theo.¡±

    ¡°Then choose¡­.¡± He said and she paused for a moment as a tear spilled down her face.

    ¡°W-what?¡± She stuttered.

    With a straight face Theo said again. ¡°Choose between your lover and me.¡±

    Camilo gasped and shuffled. He was asking her to give up on her love for Caspian and have him or lose him and have Caspian.

    _____

    Theo left and Camilo weakly walked back to the room she shared with Caspian. Theo¡¯s conditions were too much for her. She had told Caspian that she wouldn¡¯t go back on her words about loving him but that would cost her her brother and knowing Theo, he could leave the country and she¡¯d never see him again so what was she supposed to do?

    She was a victim in all this but could she me her brother for betraying Caspian in the first ce? He stole Caspian¡¯s goods so he could get a better life for them and she epted to be sold off to save his life.

    The only thing she did wrong in all of this was to fall in love with the man she wasn¡¯t supposed to.

    Caspian had been pacing about the room while waiting for Camilo to return. He was getting quite impatient then suddenly the door opened and he paused seeing Camilo¡¯s weary self. He got worried but then she smiled at him and he sighed in relieve.

    He moved towards her slowly when she did same and they met at a point. Caspian weed her into his embrace running his hand along her back. He inhaled her scent and felt at home with it.

    ¡°I love you so much Caspian.¡± She said and he held her tighter.

    After a while they pulled away from each other and Caspian cupped her cheek in his palm with his gaze boring into hers.

    ¡°Your eyes are swollen. What happened in there?¡± He asked knowing that she had cried her eyes out.

    She sniffed back her tears and spoke. ¡°Theo asked me to choose¡­ Between you and him.¡± She said and at first he wanted to get worried but seeing she was here with him and in his arms he assumed her answer and felt relieved.

    ¡°And what did you say?¡± He asked for confirmation. He could see the tears that glistened in her eyes and knew how tough the decision must have been for her.

    ¡°I chose him.¡± She said and Caspian was left in shock.

    She had chosen her brother over him and to top it all she asked for a favour. To cancel Theo¡¯s remaining debt and also let her be with her brother. He wasn¡¯t ready for it, infact he never knew how much he¡¯d get his heart broken thinking he could have her forever but then nothingst forever.

 Chapter 244

    Cassie

    I took two tes of sealed cookies from the table, one for Knight and the other for Angel.

    Camilo¡¯sment about my cloth still got me blushing and I thought of how Knight would react when he saw me. I hastened my steps to Angel¡¯s office after I was told he had been there all day, poor guy, he couldn¡¯t afford to run into Thea now that he had made his decision to let her go. I knew he was deliberately dying the news so that he could have Thea around a little longer.

    With a wide smile on my face I got to his office only to be told that he had left a while ago.

    I sighed feeling disappointed but went ahead to drop the cookies on his table, I left a note on top of it letting him know I was the one who brought it. Let¡¯s just say I added ¡®I love you¡¯ to the the note.

    Now I had one more cookie to deliver and my heart was acting up, pounding loud against my ribcage.

    I felt my face turn red as well as a blush crept to the surface. My fingers tickled over the round edge of the te and chills washed over my body.

    I smiled shyingly as I proceeded to Knight¡¯s room. I had thought of texting him to know if he was there but I thought against it. I remembered his warning thest time I went up there and I didn¡¯t want him to stop me froming, I guess I was excited to see him control himself around me. I was just going to drop a cookie anyway¡­.

    As I walked, almost getting towards Knight¡¯s room, I felt unsure suddenly and retracted my steps back. I needed to double check my look and make sure that I indeed looked enticing enough.

    I hurried back to my room and kept the cookie aside, I moved towards my mirror and sighed deeply once I stood in front of it.

    I trailed my eyes from head to toe at my reflection and my lips parted slightly seeing my well defined shape.

    I wore a blue bum short allowing my beautiful legs on disy, my curves were pronounced as well. I matched the short with a purple crop top which stopped before my abdomen showing slight skin.

    I turned to my side admiring my t tummy, it wasn¡¯t hard to maintain, I just had it naturally. I pushed my breast  slightly, sizing it within my palms and it caused me to blush even more.

    ¡°Damn Cassandra¡­ You¡¯re fucking beautiful.¡± I muttered to myself and I knew Knight thought the same because I was being honest to myself. Beauty ran in the family so I guess I was lucky.

    I turned again to see my butt which popped out as it should. I tapped it as if giving myself a thumbs up for my natural endowment then I kept my hair in a pony deciding against leaving it to fall behind my back. I nodded to myself feeling satisfied with my appearance then I headed for Knight¡¯s room with the cookie.

    _____

    I stood before Knight¡¯s door with my lips tucked in as I tried to calm my nerves beforending a knock. I counted to three and then took the bold step of knocking. My heart raced faster after I did that but no answer came, Inded another knock and took a step back waiting for him to answer and after few seconds the door open slowly to reveal a half naked Knight; bulging chest and biceps fully in disy, he was a big guy, even bigger without clothes now that I could see most of his muscles. He wore a ck pant that made no single effort to hide his cock size. It made my mouth watery.

    I froze for some seconds with lips slightly apart then I shut them quickly as I noticed his eyes on me, narrowed as he trailed a dark gaze from my legs up to my chest and then to my face. I gulped a huge lump as I quickly averted his gaze, I reached for my hair to tuck some strands behind my ear only to realize that I wore my hair up.

    ¡°Mmm ¡­¡± I started, clearing my throat while managing to look at him. He was staring intensely at me that I felt so tensed. ¡°I brought you cookies¡­ Made them with Camilo.¡± I said stretching forth my hands. He looked at the te in my hands and then back to me. Why was he so damn silent? Just warn me already if that¡¯s what you have in mind. Gosh! This was driving me crazy.

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± He voiced huskily and it made me shudder. Fuck¡­ Why did I feel so shy around him? I thought making our rtionship official would change things.

    I moved closer to him bringing the cookies forward.

    ¡°Thanks¡­.¡± He said looking down on my hands that disgracefully shook before him. I pushed my hands down to cover up my embarrassment and I found him chuckle not in an amused manner but in a dark way.

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± He asked calmly but the rasp in his voice scared me.

    ¡°Yes, I just wanted to give them to you and be on my way.¡± I said and he remained silent for some seconds. I looked up at him and my thoughts got into my mouth.

    ¡°Would you like me to stay?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious.¡± He answered bluntly sending chills into my body with the way he said it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    ¡°Oh¡­. okay.¡± I said and he let his door openpletely. I walked carefully to the side trying not to make contact with his body that covered the entire space and once I was in I startled hearing him close the door behind us.

    ¡°Feel at home.¡± He said directing me to sit on his bed. What was this? Why did everything feel different now that we were in his room. It was as if everything in here was warning me just like he did. He took the cookies from me and moved towards his table which he ced it on.

    ¡°I¡¯ll taste theseter.¡± He said turning towards me.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± I hummed wondering why he saidter. What was to happen if he wasn¡¯t biting on the cookies already?

    ¡°I was about taking a shower, I just came back¡­.¡± He exined, I didn¡¯t need to ask where he had been, it had to do with work obviously and after what happened the other day, seeing them with blood stained clothes, I didn¡¯t want to know details about work so I simply nodded.

    Knight moved towards his bathroom and despite how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t resist the urge to look at him seeing that the door haden¡¯t opened yet.

    ¡®Oh my fucking gosh!¡¯ I said within me with mouth agape and heart drumming faster than it should. I brought my palm to cover my lips instantly as I looked at Knight with his back turned against me while he took off his pant.

    I should look away now but I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to do so. I slowly pulled my hands from my lips as I savoured every inch of his naked back, I thought to myself, what if I was looking at his front.

    I startled the moment I saw Knight tilt his head to the side, almost like he knew I was watching. The way his cheek moved I could tell he was smiling amusingly and it got me embarrassed knowing that I had been caught.

    I quickly looked away and gulped hard, touching my chest as if that would stop my racing heart. I heard the shower running secondster and I let out the breath I didn¡¯t realize I was holding.

    ¡°Oh my goodness! Cassie I think it¡¯s time to leave¡­. but what if he realizes it¡¯s because I¡¯m embarrassed? Maybe I should pretend and act like I didn¡¯t see a thing.¡± I kept muttering to myself.

    I stayed despite the warnings in my head. After waiting for a while, I began to wonder why it was taking long for him to finish or maybe I was too impatient.

    I stood up from the bed bored of waiting and began checking his stuffs, he didn¡¯t have much anyway. From time to time I got tempted to look towards the door untill I couldn¡¯t hold it in and I let my gaze fall on the door that was left open. To think of it, I didn¡¯t hear it close. Was it on purpose?

    No, I had to be thinking too much, despite that, I found myself walking towards the door.

    Cassie, turn back now! I yelled within me but the other voice in my head kept telling me to have a glimpse of what my boyfriend looked like. Wait, wasn¡¯t that pervert behavior?

    I sighed and thought about turning back but the stark naked image of Knight found it¡¯s way into my head and I felt my pussy water with slippery juice. Fuck¡­ I was aroused.

    It¡¯s just a glimpse¡­. I convinced myself and moved in slowly hoping he didn¡¯t hear mee in. Gradually, the shower ss came in view until I saw a glimpse of flesh and then his entire body. My view this time was different from earlier; this time, I was looking at Knight with his front in full view. Shock enveloped me as I froze once again at the very sight of this man, my man.

    My lips were rounded and my eyes shamelessly trail over his naked front, I gasped as I got sight of his dick, cid yet big, just the perfect fit for a body as his. It matched his very muscr size and my thoughts spiralled to us making love.

    Was this¡­ Was this what I was to take inside my¡­ Damn Cassandra! You are naught.

    I got a grip of myself knowing that he could see me watching and like he could hear my thoughts, I startled the moment he moved his head towards me, I gulped hard then froze as we locked gaze in that moment.

    Knight held the hand shower with an amused smile on his face as he let water pour over his chest, he moved the shower lower and showered his dick which shockingly before my very eyes grew hard to a size I couldn¡¯t bare to stare at longer. Out of embarrassment, I quickly turned around and hurried out of the bathroom.

    What the fuck did I do back there? Cassie you¡¯re insane!

    I hurriedly pulled the door handle running for my dear self. I thought I could handle the tension but damn! I crossed the line.

    I went to the kitchen hoping to still find Camilo or just anyone I could have a conversation with and calm my tensed self.

    I got to the kitchen and gasped in relieve seeing Florentine there. She seemed to be unloading fresh fruits into the fridge.

    ¡°Hey, Cassie!¡± She waved at me and I moved closer to her.

    ¡°Did you have some cookies?¡± I asked in a haste to start a conversation.

    ¡°Oh sure, I had a maid deliver mine instead. It was amazing, Camilo is really talented. She praised and I didn¡¯t bother to feel jealous knowing I was terrible with anything rted to cooking.

    ¡°Let me help you with that.¡± I said and she nodded. We began arranging the fruits into the fridge and took some for ourselves after we were done. We sat at the kitchen ind and I watched Florentine enjoy her fruit while I just twirled an apple in my hand.

    ¡°You seem nervous Cassie, and you keep looking back. Hiding from someone?¡± She said beaming a smile. I paused wondering how she caught on that.

    ¡°No¡­ no I¡¯m not.¡± I lied despite it being obvious, she gave me a tilt teasing me with a look. ¡°I said no Flor¡­.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re lying otherwise why would he be here?¡±

    She said and I wanted to brush her words off when it registered and I quickly snapped my head in the direction her eyes went. My heart seemed to stop suddenly only to pound rapidly after, I sighed sharply and felt like disappearing as I saw Knight standing at the entrance.

 Chapter 245

    Cassie

    I turned away with my lips still spread in shock then I shut my eyes giving an embarrassing expression which Florentine got to see. I dipped my head slightly swearing within myself, I didn¡¯t want to head back to my room because I believed he would look for me there or maybe he did already.

    ¡°There you are¡­.¡± I heard Knight speak and I gave Florentine a pleading look asking her to help me out but she shrugged backing out before I could convince her further. ¡°I thought we were to have the cookies together. I was surprised to see you left already ¡­ Even without telling me.¡± He stressed thest words,ying emphasis. I could feel him standing behind me now and I felt nervous.

    ¡°You were in his room?¡± Florentine whispered shocked and amused at the same time. I gave her an eye sign not to speak of it any further as Knight now stood before us.

    ¡°Cassandra?¡± He called my name in full and that gave me chills. I cleared my throat getting ready to make an excuse.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you but Florentine was alone so I came to keep herpany since they girls were busy.¡± I lied and Knight looked at Florentine to confirm the truth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember asking you to stay with me Cassie, I¡¯m fine by myself, infact I do want to be alone so you can go ahead with Knight.¡± She said sabotaging me, I couldn¡¯t hide my shock but when I saw Knight smirking I adjusted my facial expression. How the fuck did she just embarrass and backstab me at the same time while looking so genuine with her intentions?

    Her sarcasm was to be studied.

    ¡°Are you sure Florentine? You don¡¯t need me here?¡± I tried to persuade her but she looked so excited to let me go.

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t need you. Go on ahead with Knight and have some cookies for yourself. There isn¡¯t any left for you around here you know?¡±

    Fuck her! Unbelievable! I red at her and she simply smiled while nodding at me, my attention was soon swayed as I felt my stool being turned to the side and Knight leaning slightly to my level, with both hands syed either sides of me. I gasped and leaned back so that my back rested on the ind, sighing deeply with a racing heart as he engaged me in an intense gaze which caused goosebumps on my skin.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯ve ran out of excuses ¡­ I dare you to give another Cassandra.¡±

    No way! No fucking way he just said that and in front of Florentine. It wasn¡¯t enough to to have me pinned between his arms, he had to embarrass me this way. Yes, I sucked ating up with a reasonable excuse when it came to him and his behaviour now only showed me that he was going to take me with him and I couldn¡¯t do anything to stop him.

    ¡°Uhh¡­ I guess I should leave you two.¡± Florentine said almost whispering, she was caught off guard as well and felt ufortable with our position. She caused all this by siding with him because she had no idea how it felt to be alone with this man especially after I saw him naked.

    ¡°No, you stay. We¡¯ll be heading out.¡± Knight said stopping Florentine who already stood up. At this point I just wanted to be out of this ce even if he was taking me back to his room, I just felt the whole ce was stuffy and I needed some air. I guess I was kidding myself because the very reason I felt suffocated was him and I was about to be alone with him.

    Knight stretched forth his hand to me and I took it reluctantly. He squeezed my soft hands in his and I swear I felt warmth all over my body which soon heat up to ming desires.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    I don¡¯t know why this was happening but I was feeling so moist down there, it was tingling more than I ever felt before¡­ No, rather I¡¯d say I ached so bad down there, like I needed something to help calm it. I needed a touch, his touch¡­.

    I gulped hard as Knight led me out of the kitchen into the hallway. I held my chest slightly hoping to calm my drumming heart that felt like it would hop out any moment.

    I felt knight squeeze my hand again and I felt those chills twice as much. He rubbed his thumb over my hand bringing a warm feeling to it. I blushed, yes, I fucking blushed hard at it only to see him smiling. He must have seen me through his peripheral vision. He obviously knew the impact his touch had on me.

    I let my eyes trail to his broad shoulder up to his wet looking hair, I gulped again as it reminded of how wet I was down there.

    How was I to survive with him in his room?

    Of course I could, I just had to be myself. He¡¯s my boyfriend and not some stranger.

    I sighed within and made a crying face knowing my attempt at being courageous flopped.

    We finally got to his room and I stepped in  once the door opened. I rubbed my shoulders because of how chilly the air felt in here.

    I stood a distance behind Knight watching his broad back. His was wide enough that I couldn¡¯t see what he was doing but when he turned around I noticed he had locked the door and I startled, sighing nervously as well.

    ¡°Make yourself at home, Cassie. ¡± He said with a mischievous tone underneath his words. ¡± Go on¡­¡± He urged tilting his head to the direction of his bed.

    Why was he acting sofortable and unbothered when I saw him naked.

    Oh fuck Cassie! You¡¯re the naive one here, he had a sexual life before now. I bit my inner lip hating the images that swarm into my head about him and other women.

    It¡¯s fine now¡­. his mine and that¡¯s what matters.

    I sat on his bed like I did before and he moved towards his window, covering it with the cotton and dimming the natural light that seeped into the room. He put on a slow song that if I thought right¡­ Damn right! Why did it have to sound sensual?

    In all these, I couldn¡¯t say or do a fucking thing. I was tongue tied and tensed out of my fucking pores! Someone please save me from him¡­! I cried within feeling the tension rise to a high level. My nipples were rock hard and I had no bra on so it was obvious to him.

    Knight moved towards the table where he ced the cookies earlier on. He took the te and a stool which he ced before me.

    He sat with legs spread apart allowing my legs to sit in between them. He unwrapped the te and took one cookie out of it.

    ¡°Have some.¡± He said offering it to me and I took it because I couldn¡¯t just do nothing and watch him instead.

    He took a bite for himself while I ate mine shyingly.

    The silence between us was killing. He burned his gaze into my soul that I wish I could just disappear.

    ¡°Is there something you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± I startled looking up at him. ¡°About?¡± I asked even though I knew what he was insinuating.

    ¡°You tell me¡­.¡± He said and I could see the amusement he tried to surpress.

    ¡°Nothing, I have nothing to talk about.¡± I answered almost in a whisper because I could barely find my voice. I cleared my throat and managed to look back up at him although my gaze wavered. I looked down on my fingers that I had been pinching due to my nervousness and rubbed them instead.

    ¡°So did you like it?¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡± I startled looking at him again. What did he mean by that? Fuck it! I understood what he meant and it made my body heat up so much that I quivered slightly.

    ¡°Seeing me naked, did you like what you saw?¡±

 Chapter 246

    ¡°Seeing me naked, did you like what you saw?¡±

    I gasped, my lips parting in shock at his bluntness. How the fuck did that juste out of his mouth? I blinked severely staring at his amused face. He was bold and it was fucking hot.

    ¡°I.. eh¡­.¡± I shut my mouth back giving up whatever I had to say. The images of his naked body in the shower flooded my head, the way he looked at me and smiled and the way he was staring at me now got me scared. I looked at the door and back to him and his eyes warned me not to think about it. ¡°What are you going to do to me?¡± I said seeing no choice left for me here.

    He warned me yet I dared him bying here. I had myself to me.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure Cassandra. You came here even after I warned you.¡±  He said and another gasp leaves my throat and my body tremble slightly. I feel scared amidst my excitement. Simply put, I was overwhelmed that I couldn¡¯t take all this heat.

    ¡°Knight¡­¡± I whisper and try to free my legs from his enclosure but he presses his legs against them, pinning them between his.

    ¡°Going somewhere?¡± He teased causing me to whimper.

    ¡°Let me go, please¡­.¡± I begged and despite a little hesitation, he freed my leg and I gasp desperately for air while standing to my feet. I went for the door but he held me back by grabbing my arm. I realized he was only kidding by letting me free, he wasn¡¯t letting me go.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me go?¡±

    I whispered as I felt him stand behind me, pressing his huge body against mine and to make it worse, his bulge was pressing hard against my back. The sensations coursing through me were overwhelming that I felt dizzy from it. My pussy pulsated so much seeping out fluids. I just couldn¡¯t control my body.

    Knight seized my breath as his tough arm arced to my belly pinning me against his chest. He didn¡¯t stop there despite seeing me struggle to catch my breath. He dipped his head to the crook of my neck tickling me with his warm breath. Then I felt his fingers trail upward in a slow manner till the got to my breast. I impulsively grabbed his pants from behind gripping it tightly.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­.¡± He hummed deeply as he breathed into my skin. I shivered as his lips came in contact with my skin, kissing it gently.

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡±

    ¡°Rx¡­ Rx princess.¡± He whispered raspily and dropped another kiss on my neck while using two of his fingers over my nipples. He ced them on each side of my nipple, sliding up and down then he grabbed my nipple between his thumb and index and rubbed it slightly.

    I shut my eyes, as intense sensation coursed through me. My feet couldn¡¯t stay at a ce as they curled.

    What in the world was this? This sensation, it was ten folds what I felt whenever he was close to me, feeling his touch was something out of this world.

    He pulled his fingers downward reaching for my short. I gasped the moment he undid my button and then my zip. My breath was heavy as I felt sweet sparks tickle my entire body.

    Unapologetically, he pushed his fingers into my shot and I quickly held his hand as the sensations that washed over me made me feel like I was going to copse.

    ¡°I just want to know¡­.¡± He whispered huskily. ¡°If I had the same impact on you like you did with me.¡± He said and pushed his fingers further and I trembled and wiggled to break free but he held me back and before I knew it his finger was on my clit and I melted out my entire existence in his finger.

    My lips parted roundly and sounds got stuck in my throat for a moment

    ¡°Oh my gosh! O-ooh! Knight¡­.¡±I gasped and whimpered holding his arm from going further as if that would stop him. He could out do my strength without much effort.

    ¡°Shh¡­ It¡¯s okay, just a single slid and it will be over.¡± He said and went ahead to rub my wet clit with his finger.

    I purred and tears glistened at the corners of my eyes. He pressed his hand on my belly stopping me from moving away while he continued to slid his finger up and down my clit.

    ¡°Please¡­ Ah!¡± I pleaded not knowing exactly what I wanted. My eyes rolled up, came together and went dreamy

    With each slide over my wet clit. I never felt this kind of pleasure my entire life. I never touched myself, he was my first and the pleasure was insane enough to kill me.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± He groaned deeply and tapped his fingers over my clit then proceeded to rub it again. I could feel the slickness as he worked his fingers over my wetness and it drove me insane.

    My eyes rolled up again from the intense pleasure and I shivered out of control.

    I heard Knight chuckle behind me, how much of a mess was I?

    I let out a gasp as knight withdrew his hand from my short, he made me face him but I couldn¡¯t look at him. My entire body was aching for some more and I pinned my legs together to surpress the aching between my legs because I had the most of it there.

    ¡°This is one of the things I could do to you Cassandra.¡± He said cing his finger on my chin and raising it so that I looked at him.

    He looked more handsome and hotter than I had ever seen him. This side of him, I lived for it but he overwhelmed me.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ready, not today knight, I¡¯m scared¡­ You scare me.¡± I confessed and he narrowed his eyes at me with a dark gaze.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± He said it more like he was warning again.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    I gasp for air, gulping a mould afterwards.

    ¡°I can¡¯t catch my breath in here¡­.¡±

    ¡°I want you Cassandra, I want to take you right here, right now.¡± He blurted and I froze for a moment.

    He ced his hand on my cheek caressing it and spinning my head into confusion.

    ¡°You¡¯re big.¡± I whispered, remembering his naked body and his dick.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay my love, it will fit perfectly.¡± He said and I whimpered.

    ¡°Will I be able to walk?¡±

    I asked and he had an uncertain look in his eyes which got me scared. I¡¯ve heard that there was pain amidst the pleasure in the begining and slight difficulty in walking.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked as if surprised and just then I remembered boasting to him that I had had sex before just to get on his nerves. ¡°Why would you ask that Cassandra?¡± He asked again looking more intensely at me.

    My breath became heavier and I struggled to catch my breath as I was left between telling the truth or ying on my lie.

    He chuckled and I was confused for a moment then I felt embarrassed at my question.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it easy on you. It¡¯s our first time with each other.¡± He said trying to calm me.

    I shook my head still not feeling rxed about it. I was too damn nervous. I just thought I could escape it today.

    ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t know what got into me¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­.¡± He hushed cing his thumb over my lips. ¡°I¡¯ll let this slide today but you have to give me a taste.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I said unsure of what he meant.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re aching down there.¡±

    ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    ¡°It shows, your body speaks to me my love¡­¡± He says nuzzling me. He stops and looks at me. ¡°Do you want me to suck you?¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡± I stutter as I gain a quick understanding of his words.

    ¡°Do you want me to suck your pussy?¡± Fluid seeps out of my pussy at the same time his words fell off his lips. I blink severally and gulp a huge lump down my throat.

    ¡°Yes.¡± I finally answer unable to resist his temptation.

 Chapter 247

    Knight knelt before me on one knee. Gently, he pulled down my shorts down to my feet and cold air pped against my thighs making me feel chilly. I stared down at him as he glued his eyes to my naked lower half with nothing but admiration which made me wonder if there was something special about what he was looking at.

    He loved me and that was enough to get such reaction. Knowing that I heard his heart only made this experience get more exciting.

    Knight bit his lips and stared up to look at me. I swallowed hard feeling my throat go dry. He took his gaze back to my pussy and it got me shivering. I was naked before him. He had never seen me naked and it made me nervous.

    Knight soon touched my thighs causing me to stiffen at the warmth that enveloped my body from his touch.

    He pressed both hands on both thighs and rubbed it such that it aroused me twice as much.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± I moaned and he brought his lips closer to my skin. He breathed warm air into it and then he kissed it, so softly then he kissed another spot and another until I began to whimper from pleasure.

    ¡°Spread your legs.¡± He spoke in a seductive tone and I opened them slightly. He gave me one more look and then his lips came in between my legs, just below my wet pussy. His hands held my hips firmly and warm air hit the entrance of my pussy.

    I shook and gasped in pleasure as the anticipation of his tongue on my pussy got me all excited.

    ¡°You¡¯re dripping¡­ You¡¯re so wet princess.¡± He said into my pussy and my toes curled at his words. I wanted to tell him to suck me already but I didn¡¯t want to sound desperate.

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡± I called unable to stop myself from asking him to suck me but before I couldplete my sentence my entire body froze and then shook as knight suddenly slid the tip of his tongue over my clits.

    Electrifying sensations travelled all over my body and I found myself trembling.

    ¡°Ahh¡­. oh gosh!¡± I cried out in pleasure quickly sinking my fingers into Knight¡¯s hair. ¡°Knight¡­ ahhh¡­ oh fuck. What¡¯s happening?¡± I moaned out as intense pleasure coursed through me. A certain sweetness I had never experienced before was happening to me now. My head spiralled and I felt dizzy but then knight slid his tongue from my clit down to my hole.

    I gripped his hair a little firmly while he held my thighs like he was never letting go.

    Knight continued to flick his tongue over my clits, sucking out fluids and filling me with incredible sensations.

    I held his shoulder leaning towards him as my feet felt wobbly and was threatening to let me fall.

    ¡°Mmm¡­. ahh! Oh my gosh! Knight¡­ Fuck!¡± I kept purring as my eyes rolled up with all the pleasure his tongue over my pussy was giving me.

    I shook violently, wriggling and curling my toes and fingers hoping to surpress all that sensation but it wasn¡¯t enough because knight kept sucking my pussy and the sparks of pleasure increased. It seemed as though it was building up to some sort of climax. I was too fucking high to figure what was really going on with my body.

    Knight stopped and pulled away slightly, he looked at me and my eyes stayed stuck on his wet lips. It made me extremely happy to see the expression on his face after sucking me. He looked like he totally enjoyed it.

    ¡°I want more.¡± I shamefully said and his smile broadened showing his perfect dentition.

    ¡°As you wish princess. I live to please you my love.¡± He said and my cheeks burned with excitement. He held my thighs again rubbing his hand from my butt down to thighs feeling me with warm sensations.

    He pushed his head between my thighs and I spread my legs wider to give him more entrance.

    He slid his tongue over my pussy introducing new sparks all over my body and just when he had finished with a second slide over my clit a knock came from the door startling me.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you were expecting someone.¡± I said cursing him within me for stopping the fun with his unexpected visitor. Knight ignored me and proceeded to grab my pussy in his mouth, he sucked me, shutting me up in the process and continued gliding his tongue over my clits while I moaned helplessly.

    ¡°Gosh! Knight¡­ I can¡¯t hold back.¡± I pleaded seeing him eat out my pussy without relent. I was quivering so much that sweat began to form on my face.

    I couldn¡¯t keep my pussy at a ce due to the sensations. Instead, I moved back and forth rubbing my pussy over his stuck out tongue.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    The knock outside the door wasn¡¯t relenting either and it seemed to be more louder.

    ¡°Knight! Open the fucking door I know Cassandra is in there.¡±

    No fucking way! I mean no fucking way that Angel, my brother was standing right outside the door while my pussy was being eaten out.

    Knight stopped as well, looking in the direction of the door. He didn¡¯t seem fazed.

    ¡°What do we do? How did he know I was here. He sounds pissed off.¡± I said in one breath.

    ¡°Rx Cassie¡­ I¡¯ll speak to him.¡± Knight said standing up. He held my cheek and rubbed it with his thumb. The knock came again and I hurriedly picked up my short arranging myself as quickly as I could.

    Knight moved towards the door and opened it. Angel wore a pissed off expression, I was still horny, so fucking horny and I could feel it that it showed in my face.

    ¡°What took you so long to answer?¡± Angel asked Knight but his eyes were on me. I tried to calm my breath and put on the most brave look I could afford now.

    Knight looked behind to catch a glimpse of me before returning his gaze to Angel. I wondered what excuse he¡¯d use.

    ¡°I came here to have a lone time so I told him not to open the door but since it was you he had to ¡± I said immediately hoping that would save our face.

    Angel sighed deeply but he didn¡¯t seem convinced. What the fuck was his problem anyway? And how did he know I was here?

    ¡°What are you doing here Angel?¡± I asked feeling more bold because I got pissed off that he had to monitor my rtionship with Knight.

    ¡°Florentine told me where to find you. I got the cookies you left for me and thought I might spend some time with you while enjoying but¡­ but I couldn¡¯t find you.¡± Angel answered but his expression was still hard.

    ¡°I needed somepany. The girls weren¡¯t free so I had to spend my free time with my boyfriend. Is that wrong?¡± I asked hoping to tickle his guilty heart.

    He had a soft look towards me but it turned into a re each time he stared back at Knight. ¡°Can we be alone now?¡± I asked wishing he¡¯d just back off. He didn¡¯t look pleased by my request but he tried to maintain the soft look towards me.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you find the girls wherever they are. I have something important to discuss with Knight.¡± Damn it! He wasn¡¯t giving up. So what if I had sex with his Bestfriend? Was it not bound to happen? He couldn¡¯t protect my innocence forever. What the fuck was wrong with him?

    Gosh! I was getting stressed already.

    ¡°Camilo is with her brother as we speak and Thea ¡­.¡± I paused seeing Angel¡¯s eyes out narrow with deep interest at the mention of Thea.

    ¡°What about Thea?¡± He couldn¡¯t even hide it. He was obsessed. A smile twitched my lips as I realized telling him were Thea was would certainly get him off our backs.

    ¡°She took some cookies to share with Carl I¡¯m sure they¡¯re still together.

    I said and Angel looked visibly pissed. Did it work?

    ¡°I need to speak with you in five minutes, it¡¯s really important.¡± Angel said and I gasped in disbelieve. He was bent on interrupting our sweet moment. Fuck him!

    Knight looked at me as if asking for permission. I didn¡¯t want him having to choose between Angel and I so I nodded giving him the go ahead.

    I excused myself first hitting Angel as I brushed past him.

    I still felt very aroused and ready for a sinful touch from my boyfriend. The images alone were stirring me up way too much. I quickly rushed to my room to take a cold bath hoping to calm the aching I was feeling but it only seemed to rx while I was in the water only to continue after I stepped out of it.

    Getting into my room I found my phone buzzing and reached out for it. A message popped in and I went through it first. It was from Thea.

    ¡®Golf?¡± I smiled widely. I needed some distraction from what happened between Knight and me.

    I wore my clothes and hurried downstairs. Camilo wasn¡¯t here so I waved at Thea who was enjoying some of the men y.  Thea waved back at me and I couldn¡¯t stop smiling. She looked absolutely adorable in her white tennis skirt and navy blue top. She had a matching blue cap over her hair which she tied in a pony just like me and then I noticed her white canvas. She was prepared to y or have fun?

    I would find out anyway.

    ¡°Hey pretty.¡± She said pecking my cheek.

    ¡°Hey gorgeous¡­.¡± Iplimented and we both blew kisses to each other and giggled afterwards.

    I asked about Camilo and it seemed she was still with her brother. They obviously had some catching up to do. We began watching the men y until something pushed me to turn to the side and catch a glimpse of two men of which one was my hot ass boyfriend who had his eyes only on me.

    He looked displeased and so did Angel as he stared at Thea who was hailing the men.

    Why was Angel even here when he knew that Thea didn¡¯t want to be anywhere around him? I can¡¯t me him though, my brother was obsessed with her. I wondered how Thea would react once she saw him.

 Chapter 248

    Angel

    The Casino was tomorrow and here I was sitting with my rival¡¯s half sister who was in love with me and her actions the reason Thea copsed and hated me beyond redemption. I told myself not to me L, that would be too low of me. Seeing her kiss me was thest straw for Thea but I had hurt her in more ways than I did that day so if anyone was to be med it was me.

    We sat opposite each other in a private space which I secured at a top restaurant. I couldn¡¯t afford letting Le to the mansion after what happened thest time so I let her choose this ce for our meeting. We stared at each other for over a some seconds without saying a word to each other. She asked to see me and even though I knew why I was here I wanted her to speak first.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you made out time to see me Angel.¡± She said and I squinted my eyes briefly. I was only here because of her text. I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this meeting because I already got her message. I just didn¡¯t want her to feel bad.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t let youe over, you know why?¡± I said leaning forward hoping that she didn¡¯t feel sad about that either.

    ¡°I understand Angel, you don¡¯t need to exin.¡± She said stretching her hand across the table to touch mine. I sighed knowing she used the slightest opportunity to touch me. I could rte to how she felt. I felt like I was going insane for not being able to get close or touch Thea. She withdrew her hand from mine noticing my disapproval. ¡± I¡¯m still very guilty for what happened thest time¡­¡± She continued and I cut in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t suffer yourself too much. You¡¯ve only overstepped your boundary once. As long as it won¡¯t happen again.¡± I said. It was tough having unrequited love and even worse feeling guilty about wanting someone because their heart already belonged to another.

    ¡°You have my word Angel. It won¡¯t repeat again.¡± She assured and I nodded. I was d that she showed respect even when I didn¡¯t love her back. I wasn¡¯t sure I could bear seeing Thea loving another man and for that I had a lot of respect for L. She was strong and a good person.

    ¡°As to why I wanted to meet you¡­.¡±

    ¡°I got your text.¡± I cut in again and she nodded faking a smile.

    ¡°Okay¡­ What are you going to do?¡±

    I shrugged. ¡°Honour the invitation.¡± She looked confused for a moment and then disbelieve ded her face.

    ¡°Did you bother to read the content of the text to the end?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡± I answered maintaining a serious tone.

    ¡°Then why would you choose to go?

    Sparrow has vowed to kill you.¡±

    I remained silent while she waited for a reply. ¡°Are you paying attention at all?

    ¡°L¡­.¡± I called in a raspy voice locking her in a deep gaze.

    ¡°If what you¡¯re asking me to do is run from Sparrow then I am disappointed in you.¡± I spoke my mind and she sighed sharply looking sorry.

    ¡°I just¡­. Sparrow is reckless, we can¡¯t tell what extent he would go to see he gets you out of the picture. Angel you need to be careful.¡± She said looking very concerned.

    ¡°I am careful.¡±

    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t go.¡±

    I remained silent again realizing there would be no end to her pleading with me. ¡°If your n is to convince me L then this meeting is over. I¡¯m trying not to get angry at you.¡± I said standing to my feet and she follows suit.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡±

    ¡°You belittle me with your words.¡±

    ¡°That was never my intention. I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± She said and I knew that already but she should know me better than to back out from a fight. I was no coward.

    ¡°Let me put your worries to rest L, your brother¡¯s recklessness is what made me catch up on his trail and it¡¯s his recklessness that will end him.

    For Don Ricardo¡¯s sake, I wished it never came to this but I hope your father knows that if ites to worse. I¡¯ll kill Sparrow without wavering.¡± I warned, speaking nothing but truth.

    ¡°You know I don¡¯t care about Sparrow just the same way he doesn¡¯t care about me but his my father¡¯s son and I care about my father. So if I have to beg you one more time to leave his punishment to us then I will beg¡­.¡±

    ¡°Are you asking me to spare the life of someone who wants me dead?¡± I asked feeling anger rise within me.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that even though killing him would serve me good¡­ Sparrow would stop at nothing to take over my father¡¯s empire. My sister¡¯s and I aren¡¯t save.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°Still?¡± I asked getting a little confused here as to her true intentions.

    ¡°Spare him and if he does as little as breath another vile thought I¡¯ll end his life myself.¡±

    She spits and I nod feeling disappointed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be doing you a favour L, you should know by now that my mind is already made up.¡± I said with finality in my voice ending our meeting. I try to leave when her next words stop me.

    ¡°How¡¯s Thea?¡±

    I turn slightly to my side and she muttered an ¡®Oh¡­ Getting an understanding from my expression.

    ¡°I get it, you don¡¯t have to say a thing. I should apologize to her and exin things.¡± I sigh knowing that would be a waste.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t care.¡± I say and try to leave but L follows and I could feel her desperation to right her wrong.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she heard the truth from you. It could be different with me.¡± She tried to convince me.

    ¡°She¡¯d think I asked you to do so L.¡±

    L dipped her head sighing in defeat.

    ¡°I still owe her an apology even if she hates me.¡± She said in a low voiceced with guilt.

    I sigh deeply and take her hands in mine. I rub my thumb over her hand and she looked at me. Her eyes looking thankful for the touch.

    ¡°Have a safe return.¡± I say and try to pull away but she holds me back surprising me.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± She calls looking at me with pleading eyes. ¡°Stay alive no matter what it takes.¡±

    I say nothing and nod instead. She had just told me what she truly wanted to say. I was more important than saving her father¡¯s heart. I understood, she was in love with me and Ricardo wouldn¡¯t send men to stop Sparrow. He wouldn¡¯t want to take the chance of putting his son in harms way to protect me.

    I left the restaurant after seeing L off to her car then I headed home. I went straight to my office as that had been morefortable than my room these days.

    I was surprised to see a cookie on my table and reading the note, a bright smile beamed on my face.

    I wished things could go back to normal and enjoy a happy family with everyone. I missed dining together with everyone at the table. I also wanted to spend more time with Cassie so I  decided to have the cookies with her. I dialed her line to know where she was but couldn¡¯t find her. So I asked Florentine instead since she was at the centre of everything that went on in the mansion and I was right because she had the answer to that.

    ¡°She¡¯s with Knight.¡± She answered but I narrowed my eyes at her quzzically seeing the amused smile stered on her face.

    I wanted to leave the lovebirds alone but on second thought, they had just gotten together and Cassie was still very young and probably new to rtionships.

    I hissed feeling pissed at the disturbing thoughts I had. It shouldn¡¯t be any of my business but I couldn¡¯t help my curiosity.

    Wasn¡¯t it too early to go intimate with my sister? That fucking bastard! He probably waited long for this moment.

    Fuck! It shouldn¡¯t bother me but why couldn¡¯t I just let it be? I felt like she needed to be protected but from what exactly?

    Fuck this! I convinced myself that I was only going to steal her from Knight to have some cookies with me but when I knocked twice on the door and no answer came and got riled up and yelled at Knight to open the door.

    Couldn¡¯t he just fucking wait before getting herid? Why was I thinking that he probably was just lusting after her.

    No, Knight wasn¡¯t like that, he wasn¡¯t that kind of a person.

    Even though I had calmed myself down I got riled up again seeing him once the door opened. Cassie looked a bit ufortable, my head tried to connect dots as to what had happened in here but fuck me! Cassie came at me and I lost all boldness. She got me hard when she mentioned that Thea was with Carl. I had only insisted on speaking with Knight after that just to have him go to Carl¡¯s room with me.

    ¡°You have to make up a reason as to why we are here.¡± I said and he chuckled clearly amused but I didn¡¯t care how fucked up I looked before him. I just wanted to get Thea out of there.

    To my surprise Carl had said Thea left the moment she dropped the cookies. After a little inquiry we learnt that the girls were at the golf field and I carried my obsessed self there even when I knew she didn¡¯t want to see me.

 Chapter 249

    Thea

    For the few days Carl had been around I had made out time to stay with him. He didn¡¯t know anyone here like he knew me and since he had vowed to stay until Angel decided to let me go, I had to be his bestpany.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    I took the cookies to his room, I was proud of myself for helping out with the baking process so I hoped he liked it.

    It had been up to a minute since I began knocking on his door and I was getting worried as he wasn¡¯t answering. Just when I was about to turn leave and call for help, Carl answered the door but unlike the other day he seemed to be intentionally blocking the way. I looked at him confused but he wasn¡¯t moving so I gave him the cookies instead.

    ¡°I made it with Camilo and Cassie. I just thought I¡¯d get some for you.¡± I said breaking the silence between us.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Thank you.¡± He answered taking it with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll love it.¡± He said and I knew something was up with him. He knew I sucked at cooking and never hid his opinion about my skills or had his ordeal made him a better person?

    Somehow I felt sad, maybe I was too clingy while thinking I was offering him goodpany so I didn¡¯t pressure to know why he was acting this way and keeping me outside.

    ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± I said and he nodded to my disappoinment. He wasn¡¯t even trying to hide the fact that he didn¡¯t want me there. He shut the door even without mepletely moving away and just then I paid attention to the faint smell from when he opened the door.

    I wasn¡¯t sure but it smelled like sex. Yes, like sex. He had to have done it so much for a faint smell to linger or maybe it was just in my head because the thought had gotten into my head

    I decided to wait by the corner, how was it possible that he had a maid to drill so quickly or maybe I was just overthinking things.

    I was too inquisitive that I think I waited about ten minutes before I heard the door open gently.

    I got alert and took a peek from the corner and my eyes widened with a mixture of shock and excitement as I saw a maid tiptoeing her way out of his room.

    Well, the fuck¡­. Iid my back against the wall reflecting on myself. I haden¡¯t had the appetite for sex with everything that had happened to me so far but whenever Angel was close especially that day he confronted me at the warehouse for the kiss we shared, my body betrayed me and I found myself being aroused.

    It disgusted me to feel that way with Angel, the man I should hate. He was the reason I lost our child yet he made me feel things I shouldn¡¯t. Thinking About him now only made me feel disgusted with myself. I had a quick sh of our intimate moments in the past and my body reacted positively to it so I shook my head waving the images out of it.

    I checked on Camilo and found out that she was still with her brother, of course I didn¡¯t expect her to be done so quickly. I went back to the kitchen to find Cassie but didn¡¯t see anyone so I returned back to my room. I had this sadness within me all these time but ever since I found out that Carl was alive it made me feel less guilty and desire to be happy. Right now, I just wanted to have fun and be happy. Forget my pains and the hate. I deserved to be happy because I had done nothing wrong.

    After spending a while in my room, I decided to take a stroll around thepound and ended up at the golf field. My heart beat excitedly, finally something¡­.

    I didn¡¯t just want to watch, I wanted to y so I hurried back to my room and went through my wardrobe. I was certain I had a tennis skirt somewhere or maybe something that looked like it. I found one, a white one to be precise and took a navy blue t-shirt which I tied to my belly then I picked a face cap to match and wore a white sneaker.

    ¡°Perfect!¡± I  snapped my fingers satisfied with my look. I decided to text Cassie since Camilo was still with her brother. It would be more fun to have someone tag along.

    I got to the the field and soon Cassie joined me. We blew kisses to ourselves and giggled upon seeing each other. Minutes went by and we became cheerleaders for the men who were ying.

    ¡°Can you teach me?¡± I yelled to one of the men who I noticed had been eyeing me. I didn¡¯t mind that, not like I belonged to their master anymore, besides I¡¯d be mad if no one admired me. I knew I was lean after everything Angel had put me through but it made me happy to see that someone still admired me. I still had my beauty so why not?

    The gentleman hastened his steps towards me, beaming with a smile that said he totally had a crush on me. Cassandra elbowed me and I pushed her hand away. I returned the smile as well looking at the yer.

    ¡°I¡¯m Thea, what¡¯s your name?¡± I asked and he gave me a confused look.

    ¡°Leo¡­ And I know you, you don¡¯t need to introduce yourself to me ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am? Don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m just Thea.¡± I said and he nodded despite feeling uneasy.

    ¡°Want toe over?¡± He said and I nodded. I took his hand and he led me to the field. I nced at Cassandra sticking out my tongue to mock her as well as giving her the middle finger. Her lips were spread apart in shock and she looked like she wanted to fight me.

    I chuckled feeling amused by her reaction. I appreciated that moment even though the happiness was fleeting.

    Leo began by telling me the basics about the spot then he stood behind and was about to show me how to swing when another man cleared his throat while walking in front of us. It sounded suspicious and I felt Leo pull away from me. I turned around to know what was going on. Why was I being rejected today? First it was Carl and now him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did you stop?¡± I asked looking at Leo. He seemed to be ncing at something or someone through his peripheral so I looked behind him only to realize the reason for the  sudden change of attitude. It was Angel and in that moment my heart skipped a bit.

 Chapter 250

    Thea

    I let out an angry sigh returning my gaze back to Leo.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t teach you further.¡±

    ¡°Did your boss say so?¡± I asked sounding pissed but he remained silent so I  brushed passed him and walked towards Angel and Knight who stood side by side. I saw Cassie hurrying towards my side as well.

    ¡°Thea wait!¡± She called but I didn¡¯t stop until I stood in front of Angel. He looked guilty and not sorry. Why was he trying to rip me of the little happiness I found?

    ¡°Was it you?¡± I asked feeling more annoyed now that I looked at his face. ¡°Why are you bent on making my life miserable? Can¡¯t I have a little fun at least after everything you¡¯ve done to me!¡± I yelled and he wavered as his eyes softened towards me. I hit a nerve and I¡¯ll do it a thousand times to see him hurt. It hurt me already that despite everything I suffered I couldn¡¯t pay him back as much as I wanted.

    ¡°I never said a thing Thea¡­.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°So why did Leo back out all of a sudden? It¡¯s you! Your very presence intimidates them. Go ahead and tell them that I¡¯m not your lover anymore, that way they can feel free to be around me.¡±

    Angel looked at me like I was insane to say such a thing but he didn¡¯t have the right to be jealous. He was a fucking asshole wanting to have things go his way.

    He said nothing but looked behind me and gave a slight nod. I sighed deeply and walked back to Leo.

    Good, if watching Leo teach me made his chest squeeze in pain so be it.

    Leo came behind me again and we resumed from where we stopped when it was time for me to practice what I had learnt so far without his help, I failed several times which got so frustrating. Cassie was by the side cheering me up while I tried to act like Angel¡¯s presence didn¡¯t bother me. My back burned and I knew he was watching me keenly.

    I made another shot at it and to my surprise I was able to hit higher than anticipated. I felt over the moon and kept jumping happily. Cassie was on her way to probably hug me though we weren¡¯t certain the ball got into the hole. A win was a win for me regardless.

    I turned around to see Leo stretch his hand to congratte me but instead I did the unthinkable. I pushed his hand down and kissed him instead to show my excitement.

    He remained put at a ce making our kiss stay longer then suddenly, he pushed me and I fell hurting my leg in the process.

    ¡°Thea!¡± Cassie yelled squatting to my level as she looked for the source of my pain.

    I could hear more foodsteps approaching and when I looked up, it was Angel and Knight.

    The next thing I saw was Leo stumbling to the ground as Angel suddenly punched him. He got above him holding him by his top and began punching hard.

    ¡°Angel stop! What is wrong with you?¡± I yelled trying to stand to my feet but my legs were still in pain so I fell on my butts again.

    Knight dragged Angel away from Leo trying to calm him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare handle her like that ever again!¡± He yelled while Leo spat out blood from his mouth. He wiped his lips and stood up then he bowed slightly to apologize.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± He apologized to me as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, I¡¯m sorry I kissed you Leo. I was just overexcited.¡± I said but instead he asked if I was fine. I shook my head in disbelieve, he was the one hurt yet he was apologizing. I red at Angel, everyone knew this had nothing to do with the fact that he pushed me but the fact that he had to watch Leo touch me while teaching me and the fact that I kissed him.

    How audacious!

    Leo left the field and I sighed feeling bad knowing that I had kissed him intentionally to spite Angel. Petty I know but even though it wasn¡¯t satisfying as I wished it would be, I couldn¡¯t have missed out on a chance to break his heart.

    ¡°Let me help you up.¡± Cassie said and Knight came toward me to help me stand.

    They held me up but I found it difficult to walk due to the pain.

    ¡°I can help with the pain.¡± Angel said standing before me. looked at him feeling even more angry so I pushed him aside and tried to walk with Cassie¡¯s help after Knight left me but suddenly, I was swept off the ground as a strong hand carried me into his arms.

    I looked in horror seeing that I was carried by no other than Angel.

    ¡°Let me down now! Damn it! Let me down Angel!¡± I struggled but he continued walking while I hit his chest hard.

    ¡°Calm down Thea, you just need a little massage. You can hate me all you want after I¡¯m done treating your sprain.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do that Florentine can handle it.

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s at the clinic! So stay put and I¡¯ll be out of your sight once I¡¯m done.¡± He yelled back at me startling me. I bit my lips hard as I red at him and wished I could just punch him in the face but I had to cooperate because he wasn¡¯t letting go and even though I hated it, I had to hold him for bnce as he carried me into the mansion.

    His scent quickly filled my nostrils and it made me nostalgic remembering our past memories that were filled with nothing but love and joy.

    It felt like betraying oneself even though it was just a memory of fleeting seconds because deep inside my heart, I missed it, I missed us.

 Chapter 251

    Thea

    Angel carried me inside the mansion and took me to the office where he and the men discussed important matters. He let me down on a couch and I quickly moved away from him.

    ¡°Give me your leg.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± I tantly refused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, give me your leg Thea.¡±

    ¡°I said no!¡± I yelled moving away again but my leg hurt with the force I applied so I let out whimper. I stood up from the couch and Angel followed me.

    ¡°Are you going to cause more harm to yourself walking around with a sprained ankle?¡± He asked and I could detect the annoyance in his voice but I didn¡¯t give a fuck about his temper right now. He shouldn¡¯t have brought me here in the first ce. I leaped, moving away from him but he grabbed my arm and came in front of me looking at me with disbelieve in his eyes.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you listen? you¡¯re hurt.¡± I pulled my hand forcefully from him breathing hard as I felt anger rise from within me.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt much, you¡¯re the one overacting. The one who needs care is Leo!¡±

    ¡°Are you defending him? I beat him up because of you.¡± He yelled back looking angry and I looked at his eyes, darting from one to the other. What a joke of an excuse.

    ¡°No Angel, you did it for yourself don¡¯t pin it on me.¡± I countered and Angel wiped his jaw seeming stressed with our banter. He sighed and spoke calmly this time.

    ¡°He pushed you and caused your sprained ankle.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one to talk? Did he do half of of the things you¡¯ve done to me?¡±

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡±

    ¡°You should apologize to him.¡± I blurted and Angel gave me a look of disbelieve.

    ¡°What?¡± He asked looking shocked. ¡°Why would I do that?¡±

    ¡°Is your ego too big that you can¡¯t apologize to your men for hitting them without cause?¡± I said and waited for a reply which didn¡¯te instead he just kept staring at me like I was insane to think he¡¯d actually beg Leo. ¡± I was the one at fault, I kissed him without permission and he reacted as he should.¡±

    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have kissed him! I wouldn¡¯t have hit him if you just kept to yourself¡­.¡± He had an outburst like he had been waiting for this moment. He was panting heavily and I gasped feeling startled. ¡°fuck your excitement¡­.¡± He muttered and I blinked severally in shock.

    A scoff leaves my mouth as I look at him moved by his audacity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re Jealous¡­ because Angel you have no right to be. You had sex with Natalia, you fucked my bully while I suffered for nothing! Who the fuck are you to even hit Leo for that? I can kiss who ever I want, have sex with whoever I want. I¡¯m not your lover Angel so stay the fuck out of my business!¡± I had my own fair share of outburst. I needed to let out the steam. I haden¡¯t had the chance to yell at the top of my voice since I lost our baby.

    Angel looked shocked and visibly hurt by my words.

    ¡°¡­ You don¡¯t mean that Thea.¡± He spoke in a low voice that came out cracky.

    ¡°Why not? You could fuck whores while you were supposedly heartbroken and I can¡¯t? You¡¯re a bloody bastard¡­.¡± I say pointing an angry finger at him. ¡°fuck you! And Don¡¯t ever think because you have my freedom in your hands that I¡¯ll let you have it easy with me. You already put me through hell, I can take more of it but I¡¯m never going to let you control me. You either lock me up in your dungeon or stay the fuck out of my business.¡±

    There, I let out to my hearts content for the moment. My heart felt a little lighter from all the hurt and anger that still remained within me. I just wished I could go up a hill or mountain and yell at the top of my voice to my hearts content.

    I looked away and began to leap towards the door, ignoring the pain in my ankle. Florentine would take care of it. I ced my hand on the knob ready to pull the door open when I felt a warm hand over mine. My body quivered slightly as I felt startled from Angel¡¯s sudden appearance behind me.

    What else did he want from me? I re at him but that doesn¡¯t send him off instead he does something more shocking. He retrieves a single key and locks the door. He proceeded to fling the key across the room making it very difficult to search.

    ¡°Go back to the couch and let me treat you.¡± He says seriously.

    ¡°You¡¯re insane¡­.¡± I reply and leap toward the direction I felt he had tossed the key to. I needed to find it. There was no way I¡¯d spend more minutes with him.

    Angel looked unfazed about my stubbornness and proceeded to say.

    ¡°Even if you find it I won¡¯t let you leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°Shut up and let me concentrate¡­ Ahh!¡± I screamed from pain as I got my already  hurting leg twisted. The pain felt more obvious and I cry out while Angel rushed to my side.

    He sighed looking down on me as I cried in pain.

    ¡°Why must you be stubborn?¡± He speaks gently.

    ¡°Do something already!¡± I yell crying the more. Angeles closer and squats to my level. He touched my hurting leg and presses his finger slightly to get the exact area of pain. A cry rippled through my throat as I felt the pain from his contact over my hurting area.

    ¡°Does it hurt here¡­?¡± He speaks softly, pressing a spot that got me whimpering. I nod unable to find my voice.

    ¡°Alright, just look at me and don¡¯t think about the pain. He said and Iplied, I¡¯d do anything to reduce the pain I was feeling.

    While I stayed glued to his eyes, a spark of desire arose within my heart in fleeting seconds but the next second I was soon engulfed in pain by whatever angel did to my leg. I didn¡¯t feel better but it certainly didn¡¯t feel like my muscle or bone was being twisted or dislocated.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll get you some pain relievers. Angel said bringing me into his chest while I sobbed. He stroked my hair and in that moment I almost forgot that I shouldn¡¯t enjoy anyfort from him. I pull away suddenly as if realizing myself. He clears his throat and gives an awkward look. Without asking, he carried me into his arms andid me on the couch.

    ¡°Wait for me here I¡¯ll get you some medicine.¡± He said and turned his back to me. I reflected in few seconds and was quick to stop him from leaving, this was a good chance to ask him what I needed to know.

    ¡°When will you let me go? He stops in his track and turns to me.¡± You want me to forgive you but keep me here against my will. What makes you think I¡¯ll forgive you?¡± I say hoping to spark some sense in him.

    ¡°Thea ¡­.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s my fate? Will I be stuck here forever or not? I asked and tears glisten in my eyes. I watch Angel gulp hard, he seemed to be have words stuck in his throat. He gave me a hopeful look but I didn¡¯t want to expect too much from him.

    ¡°I already decided.¡± He spilled and my eyes lit up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for you to return home to your mum after Ie back from the casino tomorrow.¡± He continued but I became uneasy hearing him mention the casino.

    ¡°What do you mean? What casino? I asked forcing myself to stand up.

    ¡°Antonio is hosting ¡­.¡± He simply answers and my heart sinks remembering the time I had followed him to the casino. That was when I became his whore newly.

    As much as I didn¡¯t want to show it, I was really worried about the turn out of things there. Thest time wasn¡¯t pretty.

    ¡°Will Sparrow be there?¡± I asked in a shaky voicee as fear gripped me.

    ¡°I believe so.¡± He answered and I gasped in fear.

    ¡°And you¡¯re going?¡±

    ¡°I can never run from him¡­.¡±

    ¡°Then you better have a n because if something happens to you what then will be my fate?¡± I put my words that way so he didn¡¯t know I was actually worried about him.

    A little silence reigned between us before Angel finally spoke.

    ¡°My men know what to do with you should anything go wrong. You¡¯ll be sent home as promised so you don¡¯t have to worry. He said and without waiting for me to speak again he moved towards the door. I guess he had a spare key since he didn¡¯t bother to look for the one he tossed away. I was right because he opened the door after retrieving another key.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I called stopping him from leaving. I moved towards him and stopped at a good distance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being selfish?¡± Angel looked at me in confusion and I noticed a spark lit in his eyes as he watched me while crossing the distance between us.

    He squints his eyes and gives a mild tilt of his head.

    ¡°Are you worried about me Thea?¡± He blurts making me almost waiver. I found the courage to respond just in time.

    ¡°Jokes on you. I could careless about your existence. I¡¯m just looking out for Cassie, you¡¯re the only family she has left so don¡¯t put yourself in harms way.¡±

    I took my chance to walk out before he did and shut the door behind me once I was out then I leaned over the door as hot tears spilled out of my eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t long when he made my heart almost leave my body, appearing with a blood stained shirt and now he was walking straight into danger by attending the games.

    I pressed my hand against my lips muffling my sobs then I looked up and made a short prayer.

    ¡°Please protect him.¡±I pleaded.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    My heart bore me witness that I loved that man with my whole heart despite the bad blood between us.

 Chapter 252

    Thea

    I couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night, my heart kept beating in worry for Angel. I was restless, pacing about amidst my silent prayers for his protection. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have been mean earlier today. Maybe I should have asked him to stay. Would he have listened to me?

    My feelings about the Casino was unsettling, I could feel it like that night of the attack that something would go wrong but then I didn¡¯t have the courage to let go of my grudge towards him. I wasn¡¯t ready to forgive just yet, I needed more time ¡­ Wait, I needed more time? Was I seriously considering it? Forgiving him?

    This was so unfair to me, just when I needed to make him suffer for everything he¡¯s done, he had to be in danger one day or the other. He wasn¡¯t letting me have a win was he?

    I spent the entire day in my room, loosing appetite even when they brought my food to me. I isted from the girls and told them everything was fine. The entire day was about me having to choose between asking Angel to stay or just sitting it out but what if I lost him? What if that was thest time I saw him?

    Thinking about that hurt me so much, more than I could endure. I couldn¡¯t help it so I cried, I cried a lot.

    I Slept, woke up and continued. It was as if I was getting ready to lose him and when night came, the feelings became more real.

    I stood up from bed and hurried to my window when I heard the sound of vehicles warming up. It was time already. I gasped in fear, I should at least see him¡­ No, I should ask him not to go maybe he¡¯d listen.

    I didn¡¯t bother taking a sweater despite how cold the night was, I hurried, dropping things clumsily in my room as I reached for the door. The moment I twisted the knob and opened the door my legs stopped and my lips stood agape as I almost bumped into a familiar figure, hand hanging in the air from the knock he failed tond.

    My breath became shaky and his familiar scent enveloped me, sending chills to the pores of my skin. My heart raced faster and my fear grew within seconds of seeing him.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I muttered and sighed. He had the same look of shock in his face just like I did. He hade to see me as well.

    It dawned on me just how important this man was to me, I couldn¡¯t even breath by his mere presence. I was lost for words, dying within me to be wrapped in his arms right now. I wanted to cry in it and tell him just how much he meant to me and how I wanted to let go of the hate I felt at the same time. Right now I just loved him with everything in me¡­.

    ¡°Where were you going?¡± Angel finally spoke breaking the silence. ¡°Thea?¡± He called taking a step into my room while my hand went wobbly over the door I was gripping. I gulped nervously and bit down on my lips.

    ¡°Nowhere.¡± I was barely audible and he took another step startling me. I moved on impulse scared of being too close to him.

    ¡°¡­ But you appeared to be in a hurry.¡± He said taking more steps while I shuffled away from him. He shut the door behind him and I got tense with just the two of us within these walls. He kepting close and I moved to farther hugging myself as chills filled my body. Angel followed me and I couldn¡¯t think straight or decide where exactly to go so I stopped just close to my wall. I turned around to face him and he was indeed behind me staring down on me so intensely that I felt him suck the feelings that I held down to the surface.

    I was in my moment of weakness and he could see it.

    ¡°Why were you in a hurry Thea?¡± He asked again.

    ¡°It¡¯s non of your business.¡± I answered trying toe off as hard. Angel hissed and clenched his jaw, a glint of anger surfacing.

    ¡°I hate it when you say that.¡±

    ¡°Then get used to it.¡±

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± He called, his eyes softening like he was already tired of me talking this way to him. He looked like he was in a hopeless situation. I didn¡¯t know why I was bring cold, maybe a part of me just didn¡¯t want to sumb to my feelings.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked daring to look into his eyes that captured my heart in love. They were enchantingly beautiful even though they were full of sadness. A sting of guilt hit me but I tried to surpress it.

    He sighed and then spoke. ¡°I came to see you.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡±

    He sighed again in frustration before parting his lips to speak. ¡°I just wanted to see you before leaving for the games tonight.¡± He said and my heart made a leap. It was the fear again. The fear of things going wrong. I blinked severally, feeling my heart increase it¡¯s pace.

    The corners of my eyes stung with tears, I just couldn¡¯t y hard enough. I swallowed hard again feeling my chest and throat constrict in pain.

    ¡°Why do you make it sound like a goodbye?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡± He answered softly as if to assure me. He had moved two steps closer that I could feel the warmth emanating from his body. My body reacted to it in a way he shouldn¡¯t be aware of.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t say things like that.¡± I said and moved away to create a distance between us but he wasn¡¯t backing out either. He pursued me,ing in front of me.

    ¡°Does it bother you?¡± He asked, questions ding the look in his eyes. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be better off if Sparrow got rid of me?¡± I sighed in disbelieve. Was that what he really thought of me?

    ¡°I never said that.¡±

    ¡°¡­ But you did want me to die, back at the clinic, you cried and said ¡®why don¡¯t you just die?¡¯ remember?¡± He repeated my words and I could only stare at him speechless. I said that out of anger and pain for losing my child but did he not realize just how much I loved him? How did he ever think I could get rid of my feelings for him that easily.

    ¡°What are you doing Angel? Why are you saying all this¡­.¡±

    ¡°I just¡­ I¡¯m just saying¡­¡± He stuttered as his hands tried to reach out me but stopped along the line. I felt goosebumps knowing that he almost touched me. What was this feeling? I yearned for it yet I was scared of how much I¡¯d react to his touch. Angel looked at me and I could see tears appear by the corner of his eyes, his lids were red and I knew he was in pain.

    ¡± I really want to touch you before leaving.¡± He spilled and my heart raced excitedly. Goodness¡­. I wanted him.

    I looked at him from eye to eye, opened my lips to speak only to shut it again. I sigh deeply and gulp the mould that formed on my throat then pryed my lips again to speak. The words were too heavy for my mouth.

    ¡°Are you nning to get killed?¡±

    ¡°That way I can pay back for everything I¡¯ve done to you.¡±

    ¡°You must be crazy to think that¡¯s what I want.¡± I sounded pissed off and he looked surprised.

    ¡°Then what do you want? You won¡¯t forgive me and you hate me. So what can I do to please your vengeful heart?¡± He asked desperately.

    ¡°I just want you to suffer!¡± I cried letting the feelings I tried to surpress out. He sighed and nodded making peace with what I had said. ¡± I want you to suffer as much as I have. I want you to feel pain like you made me feel.¡± I said as I thought about his naked body against Natalia¡¯s, the thought of him sleeping with her tore me into pieces. I felt raw pain again as I thought of him kissing L and how it caused me our child. I felt anger again but it was mixed with my love for him. ¡°I want you to hurt as much as I hurt when I lost what was precious.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Angel asked looking suspicious. Iposed myself refraining from spilling the truth about our baby.

    I quickly wiped off the tear that fell of my eyes and sniffed the rest back.

    ¡°I just want to keep hating you.¡± I cried again as more tears came spilling from the pain I felt inside. Angel nodded sadly biting down on his lips like he had so much to regret. He looked at me and to my surprise a tear lined his face.

    ¡°I guess I deserve all that¡­.¡± He said and I felt guilty knowing he would leave for the casino in such state. He should be in the right frame of mind if he must go. ¡°Why do you have that look in your eyes?¡± I startled realizing the feeling was obvious from my expression. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t look at me that way if all you want is for me to hurt Thea.¡± He saiding closer, a glint of hope appearing in his eyes.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± I said avoiding his gaze. I turn my back to him and hug myself while letting my tears flow freely. I felt hime close till he was standing just behind me. I didn¡¯t want him to see me this way.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Just go Angel.¡± I yell but instead he touches my shoulder and I freeze for a moment as different sensation surge into my body. I breath heavily as his tough hands trail slowly down my arm tickling every pore in my skin. My breath be shaky as he reaches for my hand. My fingers feel sweaty the instant I feel his fingers weaving into mine. He moves closer pressing his huge body slightly against mine, I tremble as he leans slowly against my cheek. This was happening all too fast, the tension was building way too high and in that climaxing moment I snapped, pulling away from him. He looks at me in surprise but I can¡¯t take all of it at once.

 Chapter 253

    Thea

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me Angel¡­.¡± I say even though to me it was more of a plea. He looked quite confused but I guess he wasn¡¯t going to listen as he began walking towards me.

    ¡°I need my space.¡± He stopped at my words. ¡°I need space from you Angel, I need my mind intact, I need to think,  I just want to keep hating you.¡± I bared my feelings as it was.

    ¡°Hate me then.¡± He said raising his voice. I seemed to be confusing him as well with my conflicting actions and reactions.

    ¡°Then stop what you¡¯re doing.¡± I yelled back.

    ¡°¡­ But I¡¯m not doing anything Thea.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°Yes you are, you fucking are.¡± I cried. ¡°I hate this¡­.¡± I cut myself off finishing the sentence in my mind. ¡®I hate the way you make me feel Angel. I should hate you yet I want you.¡¯

    ¡°Then tell me what I should stop.¡±

    ¡°Stop pursuing me, stop interfering, just stay away from me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m in love with you Thea!¡±

    ¡°Then stop loving me!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t! And you know it. I can¡¯t get you out of my head, or my heart. My soul craves you, I live for you, I breath you¡­ You¡¯re stuck to every pore of my skin. You¡¯re in my blood Thea¡­.¡±

    ¡°Stop¡­.¡± I say softly. He was prating through my defense with his confession.

    ¡°I want you, I need you. I¡¯m starved of you.¡±

    ¡°Stoping closer.¡± I beg but he doesn¡¯t listen. ¡°I just want to touch you¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just have it easy. You, broke, me¡­.¡± I cry stressing each words. ¡°¡­ In more ways than I ever thought. I am wounded to my heart and soul Angel, I¡¯ve lost big because of you!¡±

    ¡°I regret everything I did Thea, I could never forgive myself. I can¡¯t change what has happened I just need a chance to redeem myself.¡±

    ¡°There is no redemption for you.¡± I yell and he freezes looking like he was about to break down in tears.

    ¡°I love you Thea¡­.¡± He confessed.

    ¡°Stop, saying it.¡± I plead diving my fingers through my hair as I cried the more. He was making it difficult to keep hating him.

    ¡°I love you.¡± He speaks gently and I shake my head hoping to get rid of the thought that agreed with him.

    ¡°I hate you.¡± I say aloud hoping also the part of me that aligned with it concurred but it was nowhere to be found. It just disappeared. Angel looked visibly hurt by my words. His face was red from the tears he had been trying to hold down.

    ¡°Do you really have no feelings for me? Not even a tiny bit? Because I swear to you Thea, even when I thought you betrayed me, used me and never loved me I was always in love with you. I Never, ever stopped loving you.¡± He stressed his words. ¡°So tell me, swear it that you have no feelings left for me.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve me.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer the question.¡±

    ¡°I told you already.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you now, I¡¯m asking you to swear it¡­ I¡¯ll try to forget you again. I¡¯ll really try this time, just say the word. ¡®i don¡¯t love you Angel.¡¯

    The ce fell silent as I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say the words. I tucked in my lips as my tears spilled again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t l-love¡­ I don¡¯t ¡­.¡± I hesitate again. I just couldn¡¯t do it. Angel chuckles sadly and before I could even realize what he was doing I felt my back hit the wall behind me, his figure towering above me, his hand cupping my cheeks while his gaze bore into mine. His lips were a breath length away from me and I found myself trembling from the sudden act.

    Emotions were on high, ring and filling the entire air. He got me trapped, speaking to me through his eyes that he  had enough of my denial

    ¡°Angel stop.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re trembling.¡± He says in a very deep and rough voice showing his determination to get to the bottom of it.

    ¡°Please stop it.¡± I beg but his gaze trail my shivering body with a look of starvation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± He says boldly and I¡¯m rendered helpless feeling his aura overtake the entire ce. I look at him pleadingly as that was the only ball I got left. ¡°I want to touch you Thea. I really want to feel you in my arms.¡± He says as his eyes takes details of the ces he wanted to touch and feel. I feltpletely naked under his scrutiny.

    My lips quivered but I managed to find my voice amidst the searing tension. ¡°You¡¯re not listening to me. Let me go.¡±

    ¡°Fight it then.¡±

    He said hoarsely and I lost the guts, freezing for some seconds before blinking back to the present.

    In that moment, I forgot all the pains and grudge I had for him because I was afraid, afraid never to feel him this close to me, never to feel his touch again. I was afraid I¡¯d lose him and regret it for the rest of my life.

    I felt Angel¡¯s hand on my waist, arcing and then he tugged me to his chest, my belly against his crotch, his hard chest pressing against my breast and embarrassingly my nipples stood hard and firm for him. My heart beat against his and our breath heavy at each other. We got stuck in the moment, staring deep into each other¡¯s soul.

    In that moment, we found each other, felt each others desires, our desperate longing. We found our soul that had been starved and lost of each other¡¯s affection.

    He wanted me and I wanted him as bad. It felt right, just too right to be wrong. His arms felt like home, the home I desperately needed despite everything.

    My breath hitched as Angel leaned down to my face, pressing his nose against mine. My wobbly fingers held unto his shirt, griping them for bnce.

    ¡°I want to kiss you again. Feel your lips on mine.¡±

    He said and I could hear the need in his voice. I lost all strength to resist him, all odds were against my resistance. He made me feel the sparks at a heightened level. Like I was falling in love for the first time¡­.

    Was I never going to get justice for everything he had put me through? Do I just sumb again to my desires? Just today, just for today¡­.

    Angel pulls away slowly and peers into my eyes as if confirming if he should go ahead. I already lost in the fight so I stayed put and did nothing to resist his temptation. He leaned down again, pressing down on me, I shut my eyes and enjoyed the feeling of his warm breath against my skin, sparks of pleasure surrounded me, tickling and tingling every inch of my body. The hairs on my skin rose as Angel wrapped his arms around me more firmly and in one second my entire world stopped as I felt his plump lips against mine.

    A surge of sensation engulfed my entire body, I felt chills and then warmth of pleasure as we locked lips. I whimpered and he groaned deeply. I held his shirt more tightly and he pulled me closer letting his fingers dive deep into the back of my hair.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­.¡± I moaned deeply as my thighs suddenly got wet with overflowing horny fluid, tingles at the tip of my clits, my pussy pulsating, the folds around my pussy walls jerking at it¡¯s own pace.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Another shivering moan left my throat as Angel drove his tongue into my mouth and I, with the hunger I didn¡¯t realize was there grabbed it within mine. I sucked on it and the feeling of tasting his lips seemed to bring everything dead in me alive.

    Angel withdrew his tongue and I stuck mine in, returning the energy. He groaned more deeply and pushed my head closer to him with an intense need. His body stiffened as he tasted my tongue.

    We pulled away slowly from each other staring down on our wet lips and as if someone had set a timer we brushed our lips hard against each other, grabbing our lips in an intense, mind blowing, body quivering manner. He owned me and imed me as he kissed me so bruisingly hard.

    I waspletely melted with every stroke of his tongue and every drag of my lips. He filled me up with the love that I hadcked and I savoured every bit of it. We devoured each other lips until we exhausted our needs for the moment and were now catching our breath.

    Our heads were pinned against each other as we came down from our high.

    ¡®Thea¡­ You¡¯re truly helpless¡¯ I spoke within me as we slowly pulled away from each other.

    That was it, everything revolved around us. I had been taken out of my body, soaring with feelings that had exploded. His heart reached out to me just like mine was reaching out to him.

    I had left the guilt I felt, every pain he caused and I chose to sumb to my desire and love him in that moment.

    ¡°Goodness¡­ I feel alive.¡± Angel whispered against my lips and I could only manage a whimper because he had sucked all words out of my mouth. He looked at me with so much love and affection. ¡± I¡¯ll see you when I get back.¡± He said and leaned again to my lips. I found myself tearing up again from mixed emotions. He tries to kiss me but I pull my face to the side, he sighs in frustration and grabs my chin turning my head towards him.

    He leans down one more time and steal a kiss from me.

    ¡°You¡¯re my world Thea. You brighten my life and give me a purpose.¡± He whispered cing his head over mine. ¡°God¡­ I wish none of this ever happened.¡± He says and touched my lips with his thumb. He pulls away slowly and after a moment of staring at me he turns around to leave. I slid down the wall palming my lips as I let myself soak in my own tears.

    I was  cheap in love and not strong as I thought. He won this night, he stole my heart again.

 Chapter 254

    Angel

    I left Thea¡¯s room, still in awe of what happened between us. I kissed her and she kissed me back. What surprised me the most was the fact that she craved the taste of my lips as much as I did hers.

    After what happened at the golf field I felt restless and she¡¯d hate me if she knew what I did to Leo afterwards. Whether we were together or not Leo knew the drill, he wasn¡¯t to be seen with her or stay in such proximity knowing that she was mine. Only one thing could exin seeing them in that position and it was because Leo wanted it.

    After treating Thea¡¯s sprained ankle, I went to look for him and dealt  punches to his face. I didn¡¯t want him around the mansion or Thea going to apologize to him for what happened so I transfered him to one of our properties on the outskirts of town. He should count himself lucky, I found out that his family were living just close there so the fucker just seemed to be lucky.

    I returned to my room and couldn¡¯t get my mind off Thea not just because I loved her but because of the undeniable tension between us when I locked us up in that room. Maybe I was too hopeful and maybe it could just be that Thea truly cared about me but was fighting her feelings.

    She seemed to want to leave for a different reason other than hating me. I could swear that she was affected by my touch, the way her body stiffened, the slight trembling, her gaze and when she let me hold her briefly in my embrace. All that couldn¡¯t be looked away.

    Going to her room this night confirmed it all and I couldn¡¯t describe just how happy it made me feel. For the first time since our fall out, I felt alive. My body mind and soul surged with strength like never before.

    I missed her, more than I ever thought. That woman was the absolute love of my life. She was my life, my everything.

    It was time to leave for the club and I stood outside with Knight, Caspian and the rest of the men apanying us. Our vehicles were set and ready for departure but my heart remained with Thea. I couldn¡¯t get off the look of regret she had after our kiss. She seemed to hate herself for letting me creep into her life but the sad news for her was that I had just begun, I was going to win her heart again and this time I¡¯m never going to let her go.

    She should have never allowed what she couldn¡¯t handle. That kiss was the deal breaker for her.

    I smiled at myself going through the memory we just shared in my mind. I couldn¡¯t wait to get back, I almost didn¡¯t care about Sparrow right now but I needed to focus. I turned around and settled my eyes on Thea¡¯s window and to my surprise she was standing by it looking down on me. I guess she wanted a glimpse of me too. I sighed feeling overjoyed of that being the case. I smiled at her but she closed her cotton immediately going out of sight. I frowned almost wanting to go up there and capture her full picture but if I did then I might not leave for the Casino.

    She was my addiction, she controlled me.

    _____

    I got to my suite first when we arrived while Caspian and Knight were quit busy making sure that everywhere was safe. I was informed that Sparrow had arrived earlier and it didn¡¯t sit well with me.

    ¡°Boss, you have a visitor.¡± One of my men informed me and I narrowed my eyes knowing there was only one person who woulde to my room without prior notice.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± I asked to be sure.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Natalia.¡± He answered and I nodded.

    ¡°Let her in.¡± I said. In no time my door clicked open and I watched Natalia walk in wearing almost nothing. She was a stripper but this was the most naked outfit I had seen her on.

    A nipple pad and a G-string pant. I mean I could see her pussy folds from it and when she did a three-sixty turn to show me her endowment everything was bare. I could barely see the line running through the back.

    The image of Thea on those got into my head and my groin twitched at the thought. I had to turn away slightly so that my dick wentid again. I didn¡¯t want to give Natalia the wrong idea.

    Fact was that she had a hand in what happened to Thea and I. She let Sparrow use her to get what he wanted and I was still very mad at her for that. I get it that she was obsessed with me but I almost lost both Thea and my life that very night.

    ¡°You are avoiding me Angel.¡± She saiding behind me and touching my shoulder seductively. I shrugged pulling her hand away from me. She remained silent obviously shocked that I wasn¡¯t entertaining her. ¡± Angel?¡± She called in a teary voice. Fuck me¡­ I didn¡¯t want to see no tears.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked being nonchnt about it as I adjusted my pants.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t call for me tonight and you¡¯ve blocked me once again on every line I could reach you.¡± She saiding to stand before me while I looked at her with no ounce of emotions. ¡°Is this because of Thea?¡± She asked and I blinked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I spoke bad about her thest time.¡± She apologized with tears glistening in her eyes. She held my hands and I decided to let her have her moment. ¡± I missed you Angel, I missed you so much.¡±

    ¡°Is that what you came here to say?¡± I said dragging my hand from her. I got bored of her pity party so quick.

    ¡°I know Thea means a lot to you¡­ and you probably still love her.¡± She said thest part with disgust. ¡°I understand this and I¡¯m not trying to make you fall for me but just let me be your whore. I won¡¯t ask much.¡±

    ¡°Natalia¡­.¡± I called and she looked at me pleadingly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Sparrow?¡±

 Chapter 255

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Sparrow?¡±

    I asked paying attention to her. Her face went ashen and anger built inside me remembering the recording of Julio where he mentioned her.

    ¡°W-why would you ask that?¡± She said trying to be careful. I took a step closer to her feeling my angering to the surface.

    ¡°Start talking.¡± I said in a low butmanding voice. She wavered unable to hide her fear of me. Her lips were quivering and she looked like she was going to melt under my gaze.

    ¡°Nothing, as a whore I have to sleep with different masters and he is one of them.¡±

    I rxed back feeling insulted that she had the guts to lie to my face. Maybe I had been too lenient on her.

    ¡°Angel you¡¯re scaring me.¡± She said and walked past me. ¡°I only came here to be your whore for the night. I¡¯m aware of the game at the casino which Antonio is holding tonight. Since you didn¡¯t ask and have no whore to apany you, I thought I might offer myself.¡± She said rubbing her breast seductively.

    I scoffed but she didn¡¯t catch that and went ahead to dive her finger into her pussy.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked getting disgusted with the act.

    ¡°We can fuck before the games.¡±

    I chuckled and she smiled. I moved towards her maintaining a smile on my face and she took that as permission to continue with her disgusting act of seduction.

    I had enough of this shit and with the anger she stirred within me I grabbed her neck suddenly and she choked with bulging eyes. She held unto my hand with both of hers struggling to be free of me but I was way to strong for her. She  struggled for air as I let my anger trante to strangling her.

    ¡°A-angel¡­ I c-can¡¯t breath.¡± She managed to choke out but my anger was yet to be satiated so I pushed her down to the couch pressing her neck further while looking deep into her death scared eyes.

    ¡°Yes, fucking choke¡­ You wish you were choking on my dick right? Guess what? You are never going to feel me inside you ever again.¡± I said and her face turned red fromck of air, her eyes struggled between rolling up and staying it¡¯s ce and just when I knew she¡¯d give up with any more dy, I let her free and she rolled out of the couch dragging a breath and coughing severely.

    I hovered over her while she continued to cough and gasp for air. I stood over her while she tried to crawl away from me.

    ¡°Tell me Natalia, why did you betray me? I asked following behind her like she were some prey. ¡°Speak!¡± I yelled but she couldn¡¯t voice out a thing. I squat to her level and when she was about going out of my reach I shoved her legs, dragging her back to me.

    ¡°Please, Angel¡­ Don¡¯t hurt me. Whatever you heard about me is a lie.¡± She cried and I frowned at her insistence. I stood up and got a small knife from my bdsm safe. Slowly, I used it to trail her face while she remained at a ce, panting out of fear, her eyes were wide scared and I enjoyed the look of fear she had.

    I fucking hated myself for fucking with the same woman who abused Thea and also partnered with my lifetime rival.

    ¡°Angel please¡­ Don¡¯t do this. I can exin¡­.¡± She cried.

    ¡°You know I can end your life right now and wipe every trace of you. You know I can do that right?¡± I said and she nodded in fear while I carresed her cheek. I took out my belt and turned her around to face the couch then I sat on it.

    ¡°I promise you I never knew sparrow¡¯s n that night. He threatened me and even killed Sasha l was scared of him Angel, I didn¡¯t know what to do!¡± She confessed before I could tie her hands. I tossed my belt aside and gave her a soft look while stroking her hair then I raised her head to face me properly.

    ¡°Want to see how I skinned Julio before burning him?¡± I said and she shook her hair, she pleaded so much that she had soaked herself in her own tears.

    ¡°I almost died Natalia and yet you partnered with Sparrow to see it happen.¡±

    ¡± I swear to you I had no idea of his nsN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    Why would he even tell me knowing I was in love with you and could spoil his ns?¡± She cried and my eyes twitched finding some meaning in what she just said. ¡°He wanted Thea for himself and I wanted you. He promised not to do anything to hurt you as long as I yed my part well. I came today because I also wanted to warn you about him. I think he¡¯s nning something dangerous this night. Angel you shouldn¡¯t go to the Casino please!¡± She begged holding my leg. I kicked her hands off me standing to my feet. I almost choked her to death and she still had the guts to worry about my safety.

    ¡°I never wanted it toe to this Natalia but I almost lost the woman I love all because of your jealousy.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t care about Thea I just wanted you.¡± She said boldly to my surprise. ¡°I hated her for being so lucky at the strip club. No woman would sit by and watch a newbie steal her man on the first day and to worsen it, you and Sparrow had a tie for her that night so I hated her with everything in me. I love you Angel, is that a crime?¡±

    I was left speechless, her eyes were red and hateful yet I couldn¡¯t bring myself to hurt her. Strangely I understood her. It was an unbearable feeling not being loved by the person you wanted.

    ¡°Stand up and leave. Never show your face to me and don¡¯t even think of going back to Sparrow. I¡¯ll let everything you¡¯ve done so far slide but if I find out you have something to do with Sparrow again then I might kill you along with him.¡± I warned and she dipped her head avoiding my gaze. I wondered what was going through her mind.

    ¡°I can never forget you Angel. Even if you don¡¯t want me now I¡¯ll always want you. If you ever change your mind¡­.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s never going to happen.¡± I cut her short and a tear fell off her eyes.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Shepleted the words and turned around to leave.

    I sighed feeling frustrated and stressed out already. It was sad because Natalia would have to be waiting forever. I hoped she¡¯d heed my warning and stay away from Sparrow. I was done with her now it was time to expose that bastard.

 Chapter 256

    Angel

    I arrived at the casino a littlete, I guessed because the ce was booming withughters of men already seated and ready for a starting toss. I went in with Mike as we were only allowed to bring one man each for protection while Knight and Caspian took care of things outside.

    ¡°No weapons.¡± I heard the guard at the entrance say to Mike who turned around seeking my permission. I sighed and nodded to him. He took out his gun and handed it to one of my men who waited outside. The guard signalled again and Mike stepped forward allowing the metal detector to search him then I went in next.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry but you have to leave your watch.¡± The guard said with a slight tremble to his voice. Even though I knew it wasn¡¯t his making I couldn¡¯t help but feel pissed.

    ¡°My watch isn¡¯t a weapon.¡± I voice roughly and he dipped his head apologetically.

    ¡°Order from Antonio.¡± He said and I scoffed. What was that fucker on?

    ¡°That¡¯s insane¡­.¡± I muttered

    ¡°It¡¯s a peaceful game sir. We follow instructions strictly.¡± I was about to say something harsh when Antonio¡¯s voice came.

    ¡°Angel! wee¡­.¡± He said with syed arms, having a drink in one. He looked at the guard and back to me. ¡°Are the men be a nuisance?¡±

    ¡°A little more of assholes, you might be the greater one cause what the fuck fo you mean by no weapons?¡± I voiced my displeasure not even a baton was allowed as they had asked Mike to drop his as well. I wasn¡¯tfortable with the arrangement.

    ¡°The rules Angel, I can¡¯t afford for what happened thest time to repeat again.¡± He said and I sighed again. He was referring to thest game I attended when threw punches at Sparrow and almost killed him because of thements he made about Thea that night. Recalling that memory made anger rise within me but I shoved it down as quickly as it rose.

    ¡°You should have given heads up.¡±

    ¡°I apologize but you know the drill. Anyone could sneak in weapons so easily if nned on time.¡± He exined but that didn¡¯t satisfy me. I was being weary of Sparrow and I did not trust Antonia to aplete percentage. I punched a tooth out of him once, I wouldn¡¯t let that slide if I were him.

    ¡°Fuck your rules¡­.¡± I spat brushing against him.

    ¡°I¡¯d prefer you fuck my whores.¡± He said and burst into a serious ofugh as he followed behind me. Two strippers came at me and I nced behind me to see that Antonio had called them.

    ¡°You can have the brte, she¡¯s the hottest I¡¯d say.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need one.¡± I said moving away from thedies who were already trying to draw my attention to their features in full disy. Antonio had them wear no bra just a nipple pad just like the one Natalia had.

    ¡°If you think so¡­ be free to change your mind when the games get hot.¡± Antonio echoed behind me. My mind was far gone from being with any other woman. I struggled to feel pleasure with Natalia more soplete strangers.

    Thea was the only woman I could be with and enjoy every bit of the process¡­ Fuck me now, I wanted the games to be over so quickly so that I could go back to her.

    I trailed my eyes around the table searching for one person in particr but he was nowhere to be found. That wasn¡¯t the only thing that bothered me, the fact that my seat was positioned to be directly opposite Sparrow was suspicious. I gave a quzzical look to Antonio to which he shrugged his shoulder.

    Sly bastard, he knew what he was doing knowing their was tension between Sparrow and I.

    I exchanged greetings with the rest of the Dons and proceeded to remain silent as I studied everyone and the environment. At first everyone seemed to be minding their business but then I began to notice the nces the passed at me, I couldn¡¯t be mistaken, they already heard about what happened and were tensed as well. I leaned forward with my fist pressed to my chin and my elbows giving me support on the table as I looked at Sparrow¡¯s seat with his name on it.

    Was he not going to show up? Did he bail at thest minute? He arrived the club before me so why wasn¡¯t he seated yet?

    Just as I was in my thoughts I noticed the ce fell silent and I raised a brow directing my head in the direction the others looked. The noise returned just briefly but I could tell they were all making it up trying to act unsuspecting.

    The bastard was here and he was looking straight in my direction as they conducted a search for him and his guard.

    What the fuck was that? That searchcked effort and Sparrow haden¡¯te with a watch either, almost like he got a heads up not to.

    I looked at Antonio who quickly averted his gaze from me. I tilted trying to make meaning of the secret looks I had been getting so far.

    Antonio couldn¡¯t possibly side with Sparrow by nning this game with ulterior motives. I know I caused him a tooth but was that enough reason to? I shouldn¡¯t trust anyone in this room and factually, going against me was stupid to begin with. They¡¯d be kicked out of the council and be outcast just like Sparrow since he wasn¡¯t weed nor recognized as part of the mafia.

    Sparrow walks to his seat his eyes pinned on me the entire time. He looked unfazed and tried to have the normal rival look but his courage betrayed him. He really had gutsing here to face me after what he did.

    I rxed back on my chair and engaged in an eye battle with Sparrow. I wasn¡¯t going to pretend like I didn¡¯t know what he did but I was going to take my time.

    ¡°I see it didn¡¯t take much to search Sparrow and his men.¡± I used and the ce fell silent as my voice drew attention. Antonio adjusted in his seat seeming ufortable. He let out an uneasyugh before speaking.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure my men did, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°I say search again or the games won¡¯t begin.¡± My voice booms and the ce bes utterly silent as I felt everyone staring. They probably wondered were I got the balls from, I wasn¡¯t even the one hosting but they knew me better not to bluff.

    Sparrow gave a head tilt, amusement filling his eyes. ¡°Search me Antonio, in front of everyone. I can go naked if you want.¡± He moved with thest words. Antonio seemed reluctant but then ordered his men to do so.

    Sparrow syed his hands smirking while the men searched him also using the metal detector.

    ¡°See? Found anything? Nothing¡­.¡± He said and scoffed then took his seat.

    ¡°The doubt has been cleared, now can we begin the game with a toast?¡± Antonio said clicking his ss with the bottle of wine.

    Nothing may have been found on Sparrow but his coy smile was unnerving. If their was one thing I was certain it was that Sparrow had a back up n and Antonio seemed to that n.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    A/N: Sorry for slow updates¡­ sick and weak¡­ I will try my best.

 Chapter 257

    Angel

    The games went on for a while, as expected it was heated. Tension filling the air, stirring anger in the hearts of losers. Sparrow and I weren¡¯t the only rivals here but we were probably the greatest rivals.

    Remarks kept flying at every chance created and the tension wasn¡¯t reducing any moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to see that everyone honoured my invitation.¡± Antonio said trying to get the ce to ease up a bit. I raised a brow at him taking a glimpse of his uneasy countenance. He looked around and continued to finish up the words he got in his mouth. ¡± I got worried at some point.¡± The ce became a little chattery after he finished easing up the tension a bit.

    ¡°Why would you be worried Antonio?¡± Cole one of the Don¡¯s asked. He was good with his cards and took the win thest time we yed. A tough game that was¡­.

    Antonio adjusted in his seat as he studied the game, he yed his card and the odds seemed to be in his favour. A smile yed on his lips at the glimpse of hope. I didn¡¯t miss the side eyes he gave as well. He seemed to be looking at me through his peripheral vision and tried as much to go unnoticed. ¡°I mean not everyone here is friends with each other.¡± He boldly stated and I squinted. I had thought he was trying to ease up the ce but that line seemed to bring back the tense atmosphere.

    Felix, another Don scoffed. ¡°Even rivals in our world do business together as long as it serves our goals right. Just y your cards well.¡± He said tossing his card as well.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Antonio muttered and let the stripper behind him paint his face with her lips.

    I tried to ignore the disgusting look of pleasure. I yed my card as well and my eyes caught with Sparrow. We remained glued for some seconds saying unheard words with that single stare.

    A voice cleared and then came another. ¡± I bet on your game Luca, you¡¯ll lose this round.¡± Ryan said purposely trying to get on Luca¡¯s nerves. To think they were brothers but different mothers. They were life long enemies owing to the fact that Luca was a child out of wedlock and their father had given his empire to Ryan the younger son. Same situation with L and Sparrow just that in this case Luca had built himself and became better than Ryan who was obviously jealous of his sess.

    ¡°Fuck off!¡± He said mming the table almost scattering our games. I forgot to mention, he had anger issues. ¡°This fool has ns to cheat Antonio.¡± He used

    ¡°Like your wife is doing with you?¡± Ryan mocked and eyes turned, lips murmured and brows were raised at the revtion. Luca tilted, dumbfounded by his brothers boldness. I scoffed, why was it a surprise to anyone. Luca married a woman twenty years younger than him but with his ruthlessness you¡¯d expect she¡¯d never betray him like that.

    ¡°The fuck does that even mean?¡± He red standing to his feet. The people around him tried to stop him from going physical with his brother but Ryan seemed ready for a fight.

    I felt eyes on me so I nced to see Antonio and Sparrow both glued on me. They averted their gaze immediately and that unsettling feeling got into me again. I folded my fist getting pissed off that I didn¡¯t know their ns.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying¡­ Your Gardner looks hot and you¡¯re old and sick and would be gone soon. I bet your wife can¡¯t wait to enjoy your wealth with a younger man.¡± He said getting Luca furious as his body vibrated violently.

    ¡°You stand there to use my wife of infidelity Ryan. I swear I¡¯m going to crush you with my bare hands¡­.¡± He cut himself off as he began to cough seriously. His guard quickly handed him a handkerchief and next was a sealed ss of liquid. I guess his tea which he always carried around.

    ¡°I must say that tea could be the cause of your problem and not the other way around.¡± Ryan taunted

    ¡°Ryan enough already.¡± Antonio cautioned. He had to, since he was the host but I could bet on it that he fucking enjoyed what was going on. His smirk exposed him.

    ¡°What the fuck is this son of a slut getting  at?¡± Luca said amidst his cough.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too old to be in this table?¡± A loud bang resounded as Luca mmed his hand to the table almost seeding in scattering the games again.

    ¡°Enough! Quit acting like kids.¡± Antonio yelled and theotion began to reduce to a stop.

    Luca was led to have a seat while Ryan sat on his own, arge smile ying on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m just tired of seeing this fucker drool amidst the games. Go take a nap or something. How the fuck does he run a cartel?¡± Ryan voiced his displeasure.

    He wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. Reason I found it disgusting to see the stripper kiss him. Luca was fond of dozing off anywhere and he had done that during the game but everyone was quit deep in the game that no one payed much attention to him. I believed it was part of his sickness.

    ¡°See? Antonio there¡¯s no such thing as peace in a game with rivals¡­.¡± Ryan continued, he had a lot to say.

    ¡°At least I forgave Angel for my lost tooth.¡± Antonio teased and I got alert as the attention shifted to me.

    ¡°Are we just going to pretend at this table that these two presence don¡¯t sit well with us?¡± Felix said but I caught Sparrow¡¯s gaze just at the same time his eyes caught mine. Finally someone was tired of keeping it in and it was time for the main show to begin.

    ¡°Come on, tells us Antonio want them to suck each other¡¯s dicks?¡± Another yelled andughter echoed over the ce. I found that annoying but Sparrow was furious.

    ¡°You should sit down and stop spilling rubbish.¡± Sparrow said angrily while I just watched waiting for the right time to speak.

    ¡°Says an illegitimate heir.¡± Cole said. He never liked Sparrow and was always on my team.

    ¡°Say that one more time¡­.¡± Sparrow threatened.

    ¡°Go ahead and fight your rival just not me tonight. I¡¯m sure you both have scores to settle.¡± He said backing out. ¡°Bastard¡­.¡± He muttered ahead and a furious Sparrow red, grunting in anger and pushing forward to attack Cole.

    ¡°Are you forgetting the rules?¡± I yelled still seated and stopping Sparrow in his aim. He passed a re at me as I raised my gaze to him. A smirk yed on my face as I spoke again. ¡°No fighting.¡±

    Sparrow scoffed in disbelieve, his anger towards me quite visible. Well, I needed to hit a nerve after all.  ¡°You¡¯re one to talk? Stop me son of a whore.¡± He cursed and I creased my brow. Calling my mum that really hit a nerve that it took everything within me to hold myself back from attacking him. That was what he wanted, for me toy the first attack.

    I rxed back on my seat, smiling instead which he didn¡¯t expect. His eyes sparked with disbelieve at my calmness.

    ¡°Is that your best try? Well, what can one expect from someone who goes petty¡­.¡± I tilted mocking him with my expression. ¡± You know what I mean, stealing shipments you couldn¡¯t afford to strike a deal on it, plying a route you¡¯re clearly not allowed to.¡± I said and he nced around taking note of everyone¡¯s expression. They seemed to be enjoying this. ¡°You also, should not be on this table Sparrow.¡± I said and the men cooed hailed my strike at him.

    Sparrow scoffed but I could see the bitterness in his eyes. ¡°¡­. And you should? You¡¯re not even the legal heir.¡± He used.

    ¡°¡­ But I am the heir now. That¡¯s the difference between us.¡± I countered and he smiled trying to cover up his temper.

    ¡°So the rumours are true?¡± Felix asked

    ¡± Is this a confirmation Angel.¡± Another said.

    ¡± Did Sparrow really lead the attack on you that night as well as your shipment?¡± More questions kept flying and I could see how ufortable Sparrow was getting. If everyone at the table turned against him then he risked an attack on him.

    ¡°That¡¯s a big usation.¡± The voices died down as Antonio stepped in with a defense. My suspicion spiked again. This two had to be in the same team. It couldn¡¯t just be a host attitude.

 Chapter 258

    Angel

    ¡°That¡¯s a big usation.¡± Antonio defended.

    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t Angel denying it?¡± Cole said raising more questions.

    ¡°We don¡¯t do petty shit like that in this circle.¡± Antonio said againing to Sparrow¡¯s defense.

    ¡°My source tells me it¡¯s because you wanted his whore but she said you didn¡¯t fuck well.¡± Ryan mocked and the entire ced boomed withughter. Sparrow was boiling but then he didn¡¯t make a move.

    ¡°¡­ Or the other way round. She hated her master¡¯s stroke game and wanted to go with me.¡±

    Silence fell as everyone passed nces at each other. I squinted as well. Fucker wasing clean and indirectly admitting to his crime.

    The silence was soon broken withughters which I was certain was a mockery at Sparrow. ¡°You would suck his dick if you had the chance to, don¡¯t be silly.¡± Ryan spat and even though his words disgusted me I remained calm. ¡°¡­. He¡¯s right. I mean, between the both of them Angel¡¯s hotter.¡± Anotherment came. Sparrow shook as his anger began to get the best of him.

    Right, bring it on, tonight wasn¡¯t supposed to be calm. I wanted to see what dirty game he had up his sleeves.

    ¡°So is it true?¡±

    ¡°Why ain¡¯t you saying anything Sparrow?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you defend yourself?¡±  They kept mounting pressure on him but he ended up smiling.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious there is a gang up against me.¡±

    He said trying to turn the table. I scoffed at how ridiculous he was being. We both knew he had something nned out and he just admitted seconds ago that he had something to do with my stolen shipment.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± I teased him. ¡°Is it because you have no one by your side? I mean even your father could not help cover your tracks.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re picking a fight Angel.¡± He spoke through his teeth and turned to Antonio. ¡°Are you just going to watch?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overstepping Angel.¡± Antonio saiding to his defense again.

    ¡°Am I? Really? Guess what? I don¡¯t care¡­.¡± I said stressing thest part and a glint of anger appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°This is not the time to be stubborn.¡± Antonio said but I ignored him facing Sparrow.

    ¡°Tell me if I¡¯m lying Sparrow.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your proof?¡±

    ¡°Outside.¡± I said and leaned forward. ¡°Julio said to meet you in hell.¡± I blurted and the interest grew in the room. His face wrinkled with a frown. This was so much fun.

    ¡°Who the fuck is Julio¡­¡± Someone asked and I heard another whisper to him an answer.

    ¡°Want to see how he wailed when I peeled  every skin from him?¡± I said looking him straight in the eyes. The others kept whispering while some were bold with theirments but my focus was on sparrow. I need to get every second of his expression. ¡°Rather, would you like to know how it feels.¡±

    Sparrow chuckled and shook his head  ¡°I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about.¡± He denied boldly.

    ¡°Of course you do. You fucked his wife all through your fake vacation while  promising to release him.¡± I dropped another shock and the ce got noisy with whispers. I could see Ryan give a knowing smile to Luca. Maybe the cheating usation was really a thing. Luca seemed furious. I knew he was thinking about the possibility.

    ¡°What?¡± Sparrow said ughing it off at the same time.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    ¡°A boss who isn¡¯t worth his men¡¯s loyalty.¡± While tracking down Sparrow I was made to know that Julio¡¯s wife was his mistress as well. Well, I saved Julio the heartache.

    ¡°You let him die by my hands Sparrow, you¡¯re Disgusting piece of shit.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± He gritted.

    ¡°What will you do bastard?¡± I pushed him more and he stood up pointing a finger at me.

    ¡°I dare you to say that again.¡± He threatened and I simply smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re a fucking bastard from the cunt of a whore.¡± I signaled to Mike to be ready in case a fight broke out. Sparrow moved away from his table only to hurry back, turning it over in a fit of rage and scattering the entire game.

    Curses flew and some tried to move away from the both of us. Just when Mike had stepped forward to protect me, the sound of a whip echoed. It was Sparrow¡¯s guard, he had just retrieved a stic adjustable whip from his pocket. A mischievous smile yed on Sparrow¡¯s lips as he stepped back.

    ¡°You said no weapons Antonio!¡± Cole yelled and few others chipped in but Antonio remained silent instead he  nodded to his guards in the room and to our surprise some of the Don¡¯s were escorted out while more of Antonio¡¯s men trooped in sorrrounding the ce.

    I frowned while Sparrowughed knowing he had a win here. So it wasn¡¯t just Antonio on his side it was several others. I wondered what he had offered them to have them turn against me.

    The rest of us that were left looked around in confusion while our guards made a circle formation to protect us.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this nonsense Antonio!¡±

    ¡°Let us out this instant!¡± They scolded but Antonio moved away from his seat which he had not moved an inch from before. He smiled mischievously as well and went to stand behind Sparrow.

    Fuckers¡­. My hunch was right after all

    ¡°Is this a joke?¡± What do we have to do with these two issues. I¡¯m sure they can sort it out.¡± Ryan said getting nervous.

    ¡°Shut the fuck up Ryan. You mocked me as well. You thought I was going to let that slide?¡± Sparrow mocked patting his cheek.

    ¡°I swear it I¡¯ll fucking kill¡­.¡± A hard punchnded on Ryan¡¯s face cutting him short. He staggered covering his mouth but blood spilled through his finger.

    ¡°You all want to know the truth?¡± He yelled walking around like he were the master amongst all. He let out a prolonged viciousughed and stopped abruptly.

    ¡°I was behind the attack on Angel¡¯s shipment and yes I wanted his girl and will have her by all means and yes! I am going to fucking kill Angel and everyone of you who treated me like an outcast all these while!¡± Sparrow yelled angrily letting lose. He looked insane especially with the way he wasughing.

    Some cowards tried to beg him and were only greated with beatings as well as their guards who came to their defense.

    The rest of us remained silent.

    ¡°Do you have anything to say Angel because it¡¯s going to be slow and painful,

    no guns were allowed after all.¡± Sparrow mocked and I folded my fist as I made a countdown in my head.

    ¡°Everyone, remain calm and don¡¯t attack yet.¡± I said and they turned their heads to look at me. They were being threatened and I was asking them to remain calm.

    Sparrow scoffed and signalled to the guards behind him. They all came forward and brought out their whips ready to flog the life out of us.

    Antonio stepped forward, a smile ying on his lips as he looked at me.

    ¡°You thought I was going to let you

    leave here alive? you knocked a tooth out of me you bastard. What made you think I forgave that?¡±

    I chuckled to his surprise and said. ¡°I would have been disappointed if you did. I wouldn¡¯t let it slide as well. I just didn¡¯t think you were this vengeful.¡± I said and he stepped backughing hysterically.

    ¡°You got iting.¡± He said and was escorted out of the ce.

    ¡°You can greet Julio on my behalf.¡± Sparrow said as well and walked towards the door. He turned around and issued the order. ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    A/N: Thank you all for your good wishes and patience. I am recovering and updates resumes as of today.

 Chapter 259

    Knight

    Tonight being an important night had everyone of us on our guards. We had made the necessary preparations should anything go wrong. Angel had trusted Caspian and I with his safety and for that reason we went to any length to see that he returned home safely.

    I could hear the distinct chatter from Caspian as he gave out instructions to the men then he quickly dialed a number which I confirmed to be Camilo once she answered the call. What exactly was he trying to prove? I had a girlfriend as well¡­ I scoff and move away a bit feeling guilty for not checking up on Cassandra.

    I didn¡¯t want to be distracted since Caspian had already entertained one.

    Caspian got off the phone and moved towards one of the cars where a little boy and girl sat bravely trying to cover up their fears.

    Petty wasn¡¯t he? He was always the petty one but I could tell he was feeling guilty for going that low, all thanks to Camilo¡¯s influence, he probably felt he owed her an apology for getting kids involved in our business. She would never understand, non of thedies would and if this was one good way to protect Angel then we would do it again.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    I looked at the tab in my hands, carefully watching everything that was going on in the game room. That shouldn¡¯t be possible right? All thanks to the kids.

    Caspian had tailed Antonio¡¯s chief security for a while, monitoring his families movement and noticed the oddness to it. We didn¡¯t inform Angel about this part of the n because it only made our work easier.

    Samuel, Antonio¡¯s chief security had moved his family outside the country two weeks before the game and that was quite suspicious and even though he had tight security around them we were able to prate through their defense using the same tactics we used on him. We went after loved ones of his trusted guards and were able to kidnap the kids without the rest of the security team suspecting much at that time.

    It was only after a few hours that Samuel realized what had happened and we were quick to use that to ckmail him.

    He was betraying his boss Antonio for us but at least he would be saving his family.

    Samuel gave me the required ess to inner happenings of the room and that helped a lot because the moment I noticed they weren¡¯t allowing weapons not even batons I got the men moving.

    ¡°Fuck it! Mike just gave another signal! Caspian cursed getting worried. He gave out orders in his area ofmand which ensured tight security outside while I moved with my men for more inside security. Even though I could view what was happening in the room I couldn¡¯t hear the things they were saying. Apparently the only thing the guards were allowed to take in was a radio to avoid suspicions.

    I gave silent orders using a device signal and the men moved discreetly so as not to alert Antonio¡¯s men. We stationed at strategic points, silently eliminating any guard that stood in our way. Clothes were swapped and no one could detect us because with the help of Samuel the security room belonged to us now.

    Seeing Angel sorrounded by Antonio¡¯s men got me angry, I wanted to get rid of the fucker but I had to keep my emotions in check. Antonio had sessfully left the room and was now being escorted to his suite where he was to watch his men get rid of Angel through the camera. Sparrow was next and the moment he had approached the door ready to leave he suddenly stopped halting our attack. He looked behind him, a frown on his face and then he looked up at the camera in the room and a smirk stard his face.

    What in the fuck was that look for? Did he somehow figure out the n?

    He made a U-turn and stepped away from the door. Then he held his ear with a finger and I realized in that moment that he heard a device to it. He wasmunicating with someone outside.

    _____

    Angel

    I watched as Sparrow moved away from the door and I got confused. I knew the men had my back and would intervene any minute, after all, we had nned this day from the start of the invitation.

    I watched Mike tilt slowly to me and the weary on his face showed something was wrong. He was suspecting too.

    ¡°I must give it to you Angel. You came prepared.¡± Sparrow said as he walked back to us. I remained silent and simply waited for him to give out clues as to what was really going on outside.

    Sparrow took a chair and sat down then he trailed his eyes over the men and nodded. They moved immediately and tried to search our guards who retaliated causing a fight to break out . We were outnumbered and eventually subdued. Sparrow sat calmly watching from the distance as the men took their win against us.

    He stood up and beganughing, clearly mocking us.

    ¡°There has been an attack outside.¡± He said squinting. ¡°You¡¯re not smart as I thought are you? Did you really think I wouldn¡¯t figure out your ns, that you¡¯d try to create an escape n should things go south?¡± He asked smiling.

    ¡°The question should be who¡¯s winning?¡±

    I said and the smile on his face turned into a frown.

    ¡°If you were winning your men would have been here already.¡± He said trying to wear the intimidating smile again but I noticed something in the way he said it and decided to y smart.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that either. Otherwise, why the sudden stop to leaving this room? Shouldn¡¯t you be watching from your suite while your men get rid of us?¡±

    ¡°I have enough time on my hand. My men have subdued yours.¡±

    Iughed seeing through his sly attempt. The gulp of fluid down his throat as he anticipated my response, the slight fear in his eyes despite wearing a wide smile, his hands in his pocket trying to ease his tension, I marked them all and it gave me the boldness I needed against him because for a moment I was scared when he turned back.

    ¡°Then leave this room and let your men do their job. ¡± I said and his face wrinkled

    ¡°You don¡¯t tell me what to do.¡± He gritted.

    ¡°You¡¯re scared¡­.¡±

    ¡°Nice try.¡±

    ¡°Sparrow you madman let us out of here! Ryan yelled trying to get his hands on Sparrow but was knocked out by one of the guards.

    ¡°Anyone here wants to get their ass beaten up? Huh!¡± He yelled angrily and everyone went silent fearing for their lives

    ¡°What do we do sir? Do we go ahead and beat them up?¡± One of the guards asked and he seemed reluctant and restless.

    ¡°Why is it so hard to give an answer or are you nning to use me as an escape n?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking.¡± He said through his teeth trying as much as possible to hold back his temper.

    ¡°You¡¯re scared that I¡¯m right and that my team is winning¡­.¡±

    ¡°I said stop talking!¡± He yelled shaking from anger.

    ¡°What are going to do bastard?¡± I cursed and with reddened eyes he red, charging towards me. I dodged a punch and caught the other in my fist. Everything seemed to happen at the same time, just when Sparrow had ordered his men to grab me, the door suddenly burst open and my men began to troop in.

 Chapter 260

    Angel

    Fear filled the air as they others didn¡¯t know whose men they were while I felt relieved seeing they were my men.

    Knight came inst and I sighed in relieve seeing my bestfriend. What took him so long? Nevertheless I was d he was finally here.

    ¡°You¡¯re sorrounded. ¡± Knight said to Sparrow and his men who were caught off guard by the sudden intrusion. They had broken the door from outside.

    I tried to move towards night but was suddenly sorrounded by Sparrow and his men who blocked me from moving further. A furious Sparrow got a small knife out of his pocket and my arms were grabbed by two other men.

    ¡°Let me through peacefully or try to move and I¡¯ll slit your bosses¡¯ throat. He threatened and knight seemed startled a bit.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking listen to him, do what you have to do I¡¯ll be fine.¡± I ordered. ¡°Now!¡± I yelled seeing he was being hesitant. Sparrow quickly came behind me and my struggle to be free seized. He had the knife close to my throat and any careless movement could cause me some serious injury.

    ¡°Move it.¡± He said behind me while kicking as well. ¡°I said move it!¡± He yelled pushing me and following closely behind me.

    ¡°Guard the door.¡± Knight ordered and my men blocked the way. I heard Sparrow sigh in frustration.

    ¡°I could kill your boss this instant.¡±

    ¡°And I could kill you too¡­ Painfully.¡± He stressed.

    Where the fuck was this courage when he had the chance to do something. Now he was fucking ying with my life at knife point? I¡¯m going to kill this fucker once we get out of this alive.

    Fuck you knight¡­.

    Sparrow held the knife closer to my throat and I hissed in pain as the sharp edge marked a line around my neck.

    ¡°Do it now knight, fucking kill this bastard.¡± I cursed and Sparrow dragged the knife closer to my throat causing more bruise to it.

    ¡°Let him go and I promise you¡¯ll leave here unscattered.¡± Knight bargained but Sparrow shook his head. My patience was running out.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a fool to trust you, tell your men to clear the way that¡¯s the only way I can trust you.¡± He said and knight signalled to the men to move aside.

    Along with the other guards Sparrow began leading me out and I red at Knight. He better have a fucking n or I swear I¡¯ll hunt him forever.

    Amidst the crowd I felt someone hand me a sharp object and at the right chance I made a shot at stabbing his arm which he held to my neck.

    A cry left Sparrow¡¯s throat and in a split second the ce was in chaos as his people began to retaliate. I had fallen from the attempt and just when I was about to get my stance something sharp dug into my chest, scraping it and causing blood to spill.

    I cried in pain only to turn around and realize that it was Sparrow.

    While my men fought the others, Sparrow pounced on me. He was forcing his knife to pierce my eyes or mouth I couldn¡¯t tell which he wanted exactly. He was really furious.

    I held him with my strength grunting from the pain he already inflicted.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you look like me, let¡¯s see if she¡¯d love you that way. I¡¯ll disfigure you and cut your cock then feed it to her while I fuck her from the back!¡± He spat at my face and I stared at his one padded eye. He wanted to see me wearing that too. That got me angry but mentioning her ¡­ Thea, the woman I loved got me even more angry.

    I felt like I could over power him now and flipped him over the moment a chance was created but Sparrow was quick to use his knife on me again, inflicting wounds to my chest

    ¡°Angel!¡± I heard Knight yell as he tried toe over to help me but he was suddenly attacked.

    I grabbed Sparrow¡¯s hand pressing it hard that he finally let lose of the knife and I begannding several punches on him only for me to feel a hard kick to my back.

    The attackers boot posed serious threat to my movement. I was only able to get on my feet quickly as my men got to me.

    ¡°Take him to safety this instant. I¡¯ll go after Sparrow with the rest. ¡± Knight said and they obeyed.

    I was furious, I wanted to get my hands on Sparrow so bad. As the men led me down the stairs deciding against the elevator which could be an easy attack, I caught sight of Sparrow on the other end of the hallway.

    Knight had gone another way but Sparrow luckily seemed to havee this way while trying to run away from him.

    ¡°There!¡± Get them!¡± I ordered and my men went after the runway. I went ahead and it didn¡¯t seem to be a difficult catch because he barely had guards with him.

    I could hear gunshots ring but I knew those were shots mostly from my men.

    ¡°Sir! We got him.¡±

    One of the men called my attention and I hurried downstairs eager to get rid of sparrow¡¯s disguise. I quickly pulled off the hoodie only to be disappointed.

    It was Antonio and not Sparrow. Fuck my sudden dumb ass, I guess I was desperate to catch Sparrow that I forgot he had no time to disguise.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    I red at him and motherfucker was trembling.

    ¡°Tell me anything you want Angel. I swear I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll give you my cartel just spare my life.¡± He begged.

    Such coward, I said it, he would regret siding with Sparrow.

    I scoffed at his guts. After selling me out he had the audacity to beg for his life.

    ¡°I¡¯ll certainly enjoy killing Sparrow but for now why not start with you?¡± Iughed and grabbed him by the neck. Inded a punch on his face and he fell over the stairs.

    ¡°Get him to my suite.¡± I ordered my men while cracking my knuckles. I was about to have fun.

    Knight had informed me that Caspian had taken over with the men in hismand in the chase for Sparrow. All I had to do about it was wait till he returned. Antonio on the other hand was tied on a chair in my suite and once I got off the phone I turned to him with a smirk stered on my face.

    He kept saying things that weren¡¯t clear but I knew he was begging for his life. I enjoyed his miserable look. I removed the tape harshly from his mouth but the words that left his lips were against what I expected.

    ¡°Fucking asshole! You think my men won¡¯t seek revenge if you kill me?¡± He spat showing his bloody teeth which I had dealt hard punches to.

    I shook my head in disbelieve as I looked at him.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯d be doing them a favour. It¡¯s not like you treat them right.¡± I said and leaned towards him with my hands on the armrest. ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill one of your guards just to fuck his little sister? He protested against you wanting to use her as your sex ve and you killed him and fucked his sister.¡± I said bringing back his memory.

    In our world, the atrocities we mafia Men do were mostly to boost what and how people think about us. The more powerful and ruthless the better. So bragging about such deeds wasmon.

    A dark world it was ¡­.

    ¡°My brother woulde for you¡­.¡± I cut him off as I began tough, he got confused and blinked nervously. ¡°You¡¯re mad.¡± He muttered.

    ¡°Soon, soon enough Antonio I¡¯ll be raging mad by the time I have blood on my hands.¡± I said.

    ¡°We can talk things out Angel, we could reach an agreement. I only felt bad for Sparrow!¡± He kept spewing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Antonio, time isn¡¯t on my side. I¡¯ll make it quick. I still need to find Sparrow. ¡± I said and moved to get my gun from by the table. ¡°Uh-huh¡­ Your brother wants you dead. You know he does. He will be indebted to me.¡± I said and he cried in anger struggling to free himself. I took my gun and moved back towards him.

    ¡°Anyst words Antonio?¡± I said pointing the gun to his head. His eyes were wide, shock engulfing him realizing I was indeed about to end him.

    ¡°Angel don¡¯t, Angel please¡­ I swear I¡¯ll do anything.¡±

    ¡°Last words?¡±

    ¡°Angel! Fuck! Please, I beg you. Angel¡­.¡±

    I felt a whistle to my ears as the sound of gunshot filled the ce. I shut my eyes to calm the effect to my head.

    Fuck ¡­ Should have worn an ear pad.

    I opened my eyes slowly, made a tilt to the right and a bright smile lengthened my lips as I stared at Antonio¡¯s motionless body.

    Doing this in my suite meant only one thing, that I¡¯d never return to this club again.

    I phoned his brother to let him know I had done what he was still making ns to do. To think he once asked for my help¡­.

    My men quickly cleared the mess and were waiting to handover to his brother.

    My shirt was coloured with blood from the cuts Sparrow had inflicted on me. It didn¡¯t hurt because my anger and hatred for Sparrow overshadowed the pain.

    After wiping off the blood I had on me I got into a new shirt which I had kept aside. I didn¡¯t want Thea seeing me the way she did thest time but I was still bleeding so I left my buttons undone with the reason to close it back up once we got home.

    I also needed treatment as soon as possible.

    As I stepped out of my vault I was met with the face of Calvin the club¡¯s manager.

    ¡°What have you done Angel?¡± He asked and I could understand where his fear wasing from. It was normal to kill others but never a mafia Don.

    ¡°It¡¯s all been settled, you can run your club like nothing happened.¡± I said to him and walked past him.

    I was about to call knight when his call came in. Finally, a news about Sparrow.

    ¡°Found him already?¡± I asked hastily and was met with a brief silence which got me worried.

    ¡°Angel¡­ We lost him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I asked unable to digest the shock just yet.

    ¡°He had a chopper readied for him. He was prepared in case¡­.¡±

    ¡°Do you even know what that means knight!¡± I yelled getting frustrated. Having Sparrow on the loose was like leaving a desperate asshole roaming. He would be more reckless with whatever he did now.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Angel. We will try to locate him as soon as possible.¡± He said and I squeezed my phone hard as against smashing it across the ce.

    For the first time, the wounds Sparrow inflicted on me began to hurt and when I looked down on myself I was soaked in blood.

 Chapter 261

    Thea

    The girls and I sat outside around two in the morning waiting for the men. None of us could asleep so we foundfort in each other. We sat by the stairs leading out of the mansion as we waited, Camilo had got off from a call with Caspian a while ago. Everything seemed to be going fine over there and it gave us a little relieve from our worry.

    I don¡¯t know what Knight and Caspian must have told Cassie and camilo but Angel had let me know that Sparrow would be present and that was the reason for my worry. I believed the girls had an idea that the casino wasn¡¯t a child¡¯s y this time around otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be out here with me and Cassie wouldn¡¯t be holding tight to her phone waiting for a call from Knight.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be calling.¡± Camilo said touching Cassie¡¯s hand gently. She sat in the middle and I had been resting my head on her shoulder. ¡± Maybe you should call him if that would keep you at ease.¡±

    She suggested and Cassie shook her head.

    ¡°If he wanted to speak with me then I¡¯d receive a call by now. I think I¡¯ll wait instead.¡± Cassie said but I could detect the sadness in her voice. Deep down I knew she wished that Knight would call just like Caspian did.

    ¡°What about you Thea, are you alright?¡± Camilo asked and I twitched my lips.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t call each other of course. I bet Thea feels worse even though she wouldn¡¯t admit it.¡± Cassie blurted.

    ¡°Hey¡­ You don¡¯t have to say it like that Cassie.¡± Camilo cautioned and she pouted.

    ¡°But¡­ Is there a chance that you¡¯d ever get back with my brother?¡± Cassie asked and I blinked in surprise having not expected that from her.

    ¡°Cassie¡­.?¡± Camilo called but she ignored her and continued.

    ¡°I mean it¡¯s clear you¡¯re both head over hills for each other. Don¡¯t you get worried that something might happen to Angel?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say Cassandra?¡± I asked not liking her tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong Thea but after seeing your reaction to himing back with blood stained clothes I feel you should give yourself a chance to be happy.¡± I scoff in disbelieve standing to my feet. Camilo stands up with me as well pleading through her eyes that I don¡¯t feel offended. Cassie on the other hand doesn¡¯t seem to regret what she said.

    ¡°Please sit.¡± Camilo whispers and I do so after a little hesitation. ¡°Cassandra?¡± Camilo scolds and she sighs.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I offended you with what I said Thea.¡± She apologized which softens my heart. I believed the entire situation was getting too much for her. She was no fool to know that her brother was in danger. With everything that was happening she must be frustrated since all the men did was keep her in the dark about business. They wanted to protect her.

    ¡°Cassandra¡­.¡± I called holding her hand. She looked at me apologetically and I smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m worried about Angel and it¡¯s true that I¡¯m still head over hills in love with your brother.¡± I admitted and her eyes glowed with hope. ¡°¡­ even though all I do is worry about him these days I can¡¯t just go back to him and be normal like we used to. Healing takes time Cassie¡­ You know that. I need to be away from him and be sure of what I want. I need to heal from losing our child and for everything he¡¯s put me through. I just want you to understand this.¡±

    ¡°I know Thea, I¡¯m really sorry I said those things.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    I sigh, relieved that we got to an understanding here. I loved Cassie because to me she was the little sister I never had and even though their was a rift between her brother and I, I would always want to have this rtionship I shared with her. I believed she was afraid of losing me too.

    ¡°Maybe we should talk about something else.¡± Camilo suggested.

    ¡°Like what?¡± Cassie asked. We looked at each other as we thought on something to distract our mind.

    ¡°Not the best idea but I think we¡¯d love to know when your brother is going to take you away from us. Anything?¡± I asked and I could tell that saddened Camilo a bit but she had not spoken about it since the day she broke the news to us and we were both curious and had spoken about it behind her back.

    ¡°Caspian says after the game. He also says he needs a little more time to adjust and ept that I would be leaving him soon.¡± Camilo said and I felt sorry for her.

    ¡°Will you be alright?¡± Cassie asked showing concern as well.

    ¡°I feel I have to do it.¡± She said instead. She was avoiding the question, I could tell. Maybe staying away from Caspian would make her realize how much she wanted to be with him just like staying away from Angel would make me realize what I truly wanted.

    ¡°Florentine is behind us, she keeps watching. Should we call her over?¡± Camilo said and I turned to see Florentine watching. She quickly hid herself behind the wall and I chuckled.

    ¡°Let her. She obviously feels bad for us.¡± I said and Camilo smiled knowingly.¡±

    ¡°Thea.¡± I startled hearing my name. I turned around hastily to see it was Florentine. We all stood up feeling concerned that she finally showed herself. She walks up to us and holds my hands. I knew Florentine was quite emotional but in this case I had every reason to feel anxious. She passed the same look at Cassie and my heart began to pound so loudly.

    ¡°What is it florentine!¡± Cassie asked raising her voice. She panicked.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± I asked just immediately hating the images my mind was creating. ¡°No, hold on ¡­.¡± I said breathingly. ¡°Alive or not?¡±

    ¡°Of course he is.¡± She said and I sighed sharply in relieve. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I got you both so worried.¡± She said as I turned around cing my hand on my head.

    ¡°You need to control your emotions Florentine. We could get a heart attack just from the way you look.¡± Cassie scolded. I couldn¡¯t even me her, I felt the same way too.

    ¡°¡­ Angel is wounded though.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Not again¡­¡± Cassie muttered in frustration. ¡°What about Knight?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine¡­ Caspian too.¡± She said quickly before Camilo could ask as well. ¡°They¡¯re close, I¡¯ve already made preparations, Angel would be getting treatment in his room.¡±

    ¡°How bad is his injury?¡± I asked.

    ¡°A knife injury. He insist on getting treatment at home and you know Angel, there is no convincing him.¡±

    I sigh and Cassie palms her face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get you girls worried but the men don¡¯t know you are awake and waiting for them. They¡¯re close and I didn¡¯t want you to be caught by surprise seeing Angel in a bad shape. I need you to calm yourselves.

    ¡°Why is he just stubborn.¡± I felt annoyed amidst my worry. He just had to put me in situations like this. Not just me but his sister.

    ¡°Hell be fine, I promise. I¡¯ll make sure of it.¡± Florentine said assuring us. Camilo held Cassie and I, pulling us into her embrace.

    ¡°Trust Florentine, I¡¯m sure everything will be go well.¡± She whispered.

    It didn¡¯t take long after Florentine had  broken the news to us, we noticed movements of vehicles entering thepound.

    I tried to remain calm, getting anxious would only make Cassie more restless.

    We stood behind Florentine and soon men started entering the mansion

    ¡°Is everything ready?¡± That was Caspian. He was the first out of the three men toe in and Florentine quickly nodded.

    ¡°Where¡¯s is he?¡±

    ¡°Knight¡¯s helping him.¡± He answered and Camilo hurried into his arms checking if he was okay as well. Cassie and I just stood there tilting heads from side to side till we got a glimpse of Angel. Cassandra ran towards him unable to hold back while I gasped in fear seeing Angel¡¯s bloody shirt.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I muttered putting a step forward to go to him but a hand held me back and it was Florentine.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him Thea. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± She said and walked past me leaving me to stand alone.

    My eyes watered seeing Angel in such condition. Deep down, I wanted to be there for him and I was scared that the situation could be worse than Florentine may have thought.

    This was too much for my heart. I just wanted him to be fine for once!

    Angel stopped the moment he sighted me and all eyes went in my direction. He looked away and pulled his hand from Knight refusing any further help. Cassie scolded him but he didn¡¯t bulge and struggled his way upstairs.

    It hurt me when he looked away, did he feel that I didn¡¯t care? Did he think I didn¡¯t go to him because of that? I bit my quivering lips and held my dress tightly. Was he angry at me instead? If Sparrow did this to him then it wasn¡¯t just for his goods, I was involved in all this mess with Sparrow. So partly, I was the reason Angel got hurt.

    I hurried after them following carefully. Everyone stood at the door as Angel had ordered that only Florentine went in with him.

    ¡°You all have to retire to your rooms. I¡¯ll let you know once I¡¯m done with his treatment. She said and nodded to the maid who held her tools to hand them over. I took the box from the maid instead, holding it firmly.

    Everyone looked at me in surprise but I wasn¡¯t taking a no for an answer.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± Florentine called and I shook my head.

    ¡°I¡¯m going in with you whether you like it or not and the more time you spend the more his injury worsens.

    ¡°But he¡­.¡±

    ¡°Let her go in Florentine. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s the only one Angel would wants to see.¡± Cassie saiding to my defense. Florentine stood there speechless and just looked at Knight and Caspian for approval to which they agreed.

    She opened the door and I stepped in with her. We went into Angel¡¯s room and when we saw him he was struggling by the bed trying to take off his shirt.

    ¡°Easy dear.¡± Florentine said going to aid him. She gave me a sign not to say anything. I stood by the door wondering if Angel even noticed my presence. ¡°Lie down.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll sit.¡± He insisted.¡± There we go again with his stubbornness. She looked at me beckoning me toe over with her tools and just then Angel raised his head to catch my gaze.

    I startled, scared that he could send me out. Could I insist then if he was the one asking me to leave? What if he refused to be treated while I was there.

    We kissed before he left shouldn¡¯t that help my case? I felt a tickle in my heart at the thought but I quickly cautioned myself. Now wasn¡¯t the time to feel such things.

    ¡°Why is she here?¡± He asked and my fear returned.

    ¡°She¡­. Angel just let it be. You need to be treated.¡± Florentine said after cutting herself off.

    I dipped my head avoiding his gaze. ¡°Just ignore me, I¡¯ll just sit quietly.¡± I said

    ¡°How can I though? You know I¡¯ll be watching you Thea.¡± He said and my heart leaped severally. I raised my head to look at him, there was a slight amusement on his face which faded before I could dwell on it.

    It made my heart swell nevertheless.

 Chapter 262

    Thea

    ¡°Go ahead Florentine.¡± He said and she nodded. I sat quietly like I said earlier and he had his eyes glued on me just like he said. I got tense as the minutes went by, but I couldn¡¯t help myself from looking at him each time he hissed in pain.

    It was torture watching him go through the pain of being stiched back together. Why didn¡¯t he allow anaesthetic? Did he just want to suffer me by letting me see him in pain?

    I know he tried to contain the pain as much as possible but I could see it that it hurt like hell.

    I wanted to look away at some point but the way he looked at me made me feel like I gave him some sort of strength.

    Looking at the white clothes that were used to clean his blood made me shiver, I kept my eyes locked on him as well not wanting to see the way Florentine stitched him up. His eyes were red from the pain he was enduring and I found mine pooling. I felt like I was being stitched up myself and it hurt that my heart that much that tears spilled out of my eyes before I could stop it. I quickly turned around wiping it off my face. I really couldn¡¯t bear watching him.

    ¡°All done. You need to rest, I¡¯ll keep watch on you dear.¡± She said and I was d that it was over even though I knew the pain didn¡¯t end there.

    Angel was a strong man, a really strong man but pain was pain and he was still human to feel every bit of it.

    ¡°You can go now Florentine. I¡¯ll be fine by myself.¡± He said and she wanted to refuse when he said again.¡± Except there¡¯s something else you need to do don¡¯t return to my room untill morning.¡± He said and trailed his gaze to me. ¡°I want to be alone.¡±

    My heart squeezed in pain at hisst words. Was he trying to let me know he didn¡¯t want me here as well? I wanted to stay by his side and make sure nothing went wrong with him.

    ¡°Angel you need someone to watch you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m I at risk?¡± He asked and she shook her head.

    ¡°Then let me be, I¡¯d like to be alone.¡± He insisted and she stood up reluctantly. She turned around facing me and I knew what she meant even without her saying anything. It was time to go.

    ¡°Will he be fine Florentine?¡± I asked as we got to the door. I stole a glimpse from Angel and he was still watching me. That didn¡¯t matter to me though. ¡°What if he gets a fever?¡±

    ¡°You heard him Thea. He wants to be alone but he should be fine.¡± She said and I didn¡¯t feel convinced. She didn¡¯t feel scared as much as I did, nor did she worry to the extent I did. I was the one whose heart was at risk here not hers. ¡°Let¡¯s go Thea.¡± She said seeing my reluctance.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving him alone in this condition. I¡¯ll stay.¡± I whispered moving away.

    She nodded surprising me. I guess she agreed with me as well so all that was left to do was convince Angel to let me stay. I nodded as well and soon it was just me alone with Angel. I moved towards his bed and he gave me a quzzical look.

    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± He said trying to adjust his bandage dressing. Was it too tight or did it increase his pain? That worried me more than his question.

    ¡°I asked you¡­.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t leave you on your own not in this condition.¡± I defended taking a stool to seat in front of him.

    He sighs and makes effort toy in bed and I quickly go to his side. I was d he allowed me to help out. He groaned slightly in pain and I felt helpless about it. If there was something else I could do to reduce the physical pain he was feeling then I¡¯d do it.

    ¡°You¡¯re in pain. Should I ask Florentine to give you something for it?¡±

    ¡°I thought you hated me.¡± He said and I remained silent for a moment.

    ¡°Now is not the time to dwell on such things, I¡¯m human Angel, I have a heart and a conscience.¡± I said hoping he understood this. Was he trying to get me to confess my feelings to him with that? I wasn¡¯t going to fall for it.

    He chuckled and I found my heart leaping.

    ¡°How long do you n on watching me?¡±

    ¡°The night¡­.¡± I whispered.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    He remained silent while I anticipated his next words.

    ¡°You can sleep on the bed, I¡¯ll sleep on the couch.¡± He said and I frowned. I shook my head, he was being ridiculous with such suggestion.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Why would I let you sleep on the couch?¡±

    ¡°Then would you stay in the bed with me?¡± He blurted and it was my turn to remain silent. Should I say I froze?

    Why did I feel both nervous and excited at the suggestion? I cleared my throat feeling that shivering sensation on my face that suggested one was shy. Why would I feel so?

    We shared a kiss didn¡¯t mean he had to overstep boundaries.

    ¡°Stop talking, you need to rest.¡± I said instead pulling the sheets over his waist. He pulls it out letting it fall to the ground which got me slightly pissed but I let it slide since he was hurting.

    I fold the sheet and keep it aside then return to my stool to watch him the entire night.

    He didn¡¯t say anything further and we remained in silence untill I lost consciousness of what had happened afterwards.

    I didn¡¯t know when my eyes had given up to sleep but as my eyes fluttered open I realized this wasn¡¯t the ce I was supposed to be.

    It was soft andfortable and against sitting up, I wasying down. My eyes soon cleared and I found out that I was actuallyying on Angel¡¯s bed.

 Chapter 263

    Thea

    In shock, I raised my head quickly to look on the other side of the bed but I found no one then my eyes went across the room where I found a broad chest, tall, muscr man standing by the window. Hands in his short as he looked out the window.

    Fuck Thea! How did I get into his bed?

    I was livid, after saying I¡¯d watch him the entire night I found myself waking up in his bed.

    Did he carry me here or did I sleep walk myself into his bed? The former would seem more true because I don¡¯t sleep and walk.

    Damn it! I panicked not knowing how to face him. I couldn¡¯t even quietly leave the room and I also needed to make sure that he was fine.

    As if he noticed that I was awake, Angel turned slowly to face me. He was shirtless and my eyes caught his bandaged chest. He looked down on it and back to me. I already had my hand palming my lips. The bandage had blood stains on it and I wondered if his wounds had ripped.

    ¡°Did you have enough sleep?¡± Angel said breaking my attention.

    ¡°Did it rip?¡± I asked trembling slightly but he moved towards the bed, a curt smile on his face as he sat on my end of the bed. He maintained a reasonable distance from me in case I was ufortable I guess.

    ¡°It stings.¡± He said and I couldn¡¯t fathom what that would feel like with a cut like that. I caught his gaze and instantly felt shy. I couldn¡¯t keep it locked for more than two seconds but why?

    ¡°How did I get here?¡± I asked referring to his bed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I carried you.¡± He said and I could see the amusement creeping up his face. I could tell he was trying to suppress it.

    Everything from the night before began to y in my head quickly and I looked away slowly feeling embarrassed. It was clear to him that I still cared deeply, I just didn¡¯t know how to react right now.

    I sighed and pulled the sheets off my body then I found my footwear and slid into it. It may look awkward leaving without uttering a word but I didn¡¯t care, I just wanted to go somewhere and beat myself up.

    I felt relieved that Angel wasn¡¯t saying anything oring after me although it looked suspicious. I held the door handle and tried to pull it but it wasn¡¯t moving. I tried it again and realized that it was locked.

    I snapped my head in Angel¡¯s direction. What was he nning? He stood up and began walking towards me getting me so damn nervous.

    ¡°Why is it locked?¡± I asked shakily. Angel came so close to me that my breath seized. I was literally bumping into his chest.

    What was he doing?

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d do this the moment you woke up.¡± He said in a low voice cing a hand over the door behind me. I rested my back on the door as well or should I say I was trying to disappear through it ¡­ As if I could.

    I took deep breaths to steady my heart. I felt he wanted that talk¡­.

    The one you¡¯d have after sharing a special moment despite the rift between each other but I didn¡¯t want that.

    I wasn¡¯t ready to talk about our kiss or me being in his room after insisting I wasn¡¯t going to leave him.

    ¡°Let me go Angel.¡± I managed to voice and he gave me a tilt instead. ¡°Angel¡­.¡±

    ¡°Each time you say these words, I¡¯m forced not to do as you say.¡± He said and my eyes widened. I looked at his eyes hoping he wasn¡¯t being serious about what he just said.

    ¡°Let me go¡­.¡± I still whispered. He hesitate peering deep into my eyes that I felt naked under his gaze. His deep stare made my skin flush with sensations and my heart kept pounding loudly. I gulped saliva and sighed yet my heart wasn¡¯t steadied. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me go?¡± I whisper again and he pulls his hand from the door while his eyes stayed glued on me.

    ¡°I just wanted to say thank you.¡± He said and I felt a little calm. I stared at him silently then gulped another fluid. He didn¡¯t need to, I would have done that again in a heartbeat. Didn¡¯t he realize just how much I loved him?

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Yet your presence was the only thing that got me through the night.¡± I froze at his words then let out a nervous breath. I blinked and dipped my head.

    ¡°Okay¡­.¡± I said breathingly still very nervous from his proximity. ¡°Can I go now?¡± I asked and his eyes softened, blinking sadly at the same time. Somehow, deep down¡­ I felt sorry for him.

    ¡°Please stay¡­.¡± He said surprising me. For the first time, he let out a nervous breath and wavered in his gaze. He also dipped his head before raising it back to look at me.

    ¡°I need you Thea. Can you stay even if all we do is bump into each other unintentionally. I just want you here in this mansion.¡± He pleaded with me and I realized he wasn¡¯t just talking about me staying in his room.

    I scoff. Was he taking advantage of his situation to ask me a favour?

    ¡°You already promised Angel. You said I¡¯d get to go back home once you got back from the Casino.¡± I said feeling pissed off.

    ¡°I know but I just need time. Just stay two months.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A month.¡±

    ¡°Angel¡­.?¡±

    ¡°Two weeks then.¡± He begged further making me speechless. He seemed desperate with his attempts. ¡°please Thea, I need you in my life the most now. I know I sound selfish but I can¡¯t help it. I really need you.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m scared Thea¡­ I lost Sparrow. I¡¯m scared of letting you go now that he¡¯s out there and desperate.¡± He said and the news of Sparrow being on the loose scared me too.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Are you going to use protecting me as an excuse?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to lose you.¡± He said and even though I knew that was the case I couldn¡¯t just let him stop me from being free and seeing my mum again all because he was scared.

    ¡°Your men can guard me.¡± I insisted and he dipped his head in defeat. ¡°One week Angel, one week is all I can give.¡± I saiding to apromise. Reason was that he needed time to recollect himself and the situation they were in now. I was scared that the more I stayed the more Angel would be unwilling to let me go.

    Angel raised his head to look at me, he trails his eyes from mine down to my lips and I get nervous again. He touches my arm softly and I shiver remembering what happened thest time he did that.

    We kissed¡­.

    I shrug releasing myself from him and he nods in understanding.

    ¡°Then do me a favor. I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise anything.¡± I told him my truth. I couldn¡¯t trust his request.

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ Sit with us at the table at least until you go¡­ please Thea.¡±

    He said and I looked at him hesitantly. Dining with them that wouldn¡¯t be much to do. I nodded and he sighed in relieve. He moved away from me and got the key to the door which he opened. He slid the key into his pocket and I waited to make sure he wasn¡¯t going to do something else.

    I turned around despite the tiny space he left me then I turned the knob to open the door but then Angel pushed it back and I let out shaky breaths getting nervous all over again. What did he want this time?

    I turn toward him and to my shock he had this dark gaze which got me scared. His finger quickly found my chin raising it up, he leaned forward and before I knew what was next, he brushed his lips against mine, taking in my lower lip and then my upper lip which he kissed and sucked pleasure out of. My entire body trembled at this very act and the feelings that surged into me were sweet and forced me to crave more but I held myself together from kissing him back when he pulled away slowly.

    ¡°Why would you do that?¡± I whispered. He looked deeply into my eyes and said ¡°¡­ Because I Wanted to.¡± I was shocked at his response because I didn¡¯t expect him to admit so easily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t confuse things Angel, yesterday was a mistake.¡± I said also trying to convince myself that it was.

    ¡°What about now? You didn¡¯t resist me.¡± He said and it was true. I could have pushed him away but I didn¡¯t because I wanted it as well. How could I admit to it so easily though?

    I felt it was unfair to me. When it was time for me to get back at him for everything he had done to me, he had to just be in danger. I couldn¡¯t hate him because I worried about him and that wasn¡¯t fair. Now, he was moving way too fast at winning me back.

    I shook my head unable to answer his question so I turned around and went on my heels, hoping to hide from him the entire day.

    If only I could¡­.

 Chapter 264

    Thea

    I stayed in my room the entire day and only hadpany when Cassie and Camilo hade to visit me. They noticed my uneasiness and had asked about it. I made up a weak excuse and I knew they didn¡¯t believe me.

    Florentine spent her day at the clinic tending to some of the injured guards. She was the only person I could open up to about what happened between Angel and I. Camilo would have been my first option since she was almost my bestfriend at this point but Cassie was here with her and I didn¡¯t want to raise her expectations.

    Knight and Caspian had returnedter in the evening from their investigation on Sparrow¡¯s whereabouts and the girls had to go to their partners. Here I was, reminded of my sad love life.

    My mind was on Angel the entire day and now that I was alone, I felt very lonely. To think that he was the only one who could take away my loneliness yet I was hiding from him. I was also afraid that he¡¯de knocking at my door anytime but since he haden¡¯t showed up, he must have been resting from his wounds.

    I wondered if I should check on him¡­.

    I picked up my phone deciding to call Florentine instead, she was his doctor and Angel¡¯s health was her top priority. He came before anyon else.

    ¡°Thea?¡± Her concerned voice echoed from the other end.

    ¡°Hey, Flor.¡± I answered.

    ¡°Is everything alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just wanted to know if you were back from the clinic.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Sure. I just finished tending to Angel. Is there something you need to tell me? You coulde outside I¡¯m just taking some fresh air after the day¡¯s work.¡± She said and I sighed. I guess going outside was a better option. Angel had a habit of looking for me in her room and forcing his way through.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± I said and hung up. I slid into my slippers and headed straight to where she was. It had to be the garden and I was right when I saw her standing and admiring the sight.

    ¡°Hey¡­.¡± I called walking shyingly towards her. She turned around with a huge smile even though her eyes looked tired.

    ¡°Thea¡­ Sweetheart,e.¡± She beckoned and I went to her returning her smile as well.

    ¡°So how was it. How¡¯s everyone?¡± I asked and she nodded.

    ¡°No one was severely injured. They had nned everything well.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± I nodded as well then cleared my throat. I was actually curious about one person.

    ¡°How¡¯s Angel?¡± I found myself almost muttering. I had lost my voice because it was difficult to talk about him especially after what happened. Florentine looked at me and I got ufortable. She seemed to be surprised and quzzical at the same time. I could see a curt smile appear on her face as well.

    ¡°You know him, he¡¯s strong and is masking the pain well or should I say, he¡¯s handling the pain too good. He¡¯s only at home because I scolded him.¡±

    She announced looking proud. I sighed in relieve, that was good news but then why didn¡¯t hee after me? I knew I said I wanted to hide but I still wanted the chase.

    Women¡­ We are thatplicated.

    ¡°He asked about you Thea.¡± My  jaw was left fallen as she said those words. My eyes widened in surprise as well. He thought about me too.

    ¡°Oh¡­ He did.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°Yes, now tell me why you are here Thea.¡± Florentine said and tilted with a quzzical gaze. ¡± I have a feeling it has to do with Angel. You spent the night with him, how did things go?¡± She asked and I was taken aback by her questions. I blinked nervously, recalling how I woke up on his bed, his intense stare and the little kiss he gave me. I found myself gulping and lost in memory untill Florentine called my name again bringing me back to the present.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Um.¡± I gulped hard again finding it difficult to say what I had in mind.

    ¡°Thea?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything to you?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s easier getting words out of you than him. Besides, you don¡¯t expect me to gossip with Angel.¡± She said and I chuckled feeling amused. My face fell just immediately in sadness and Florentine gave me a worried expression.

    My heart raced as I got ready to spill the truth aboutst night.

    ¡°I did something terrible Florentine.¡± I said increasing her worry.

    ¡°What?¡± She inquired getting more invested in what I had to say. I looked into her eyes letting her know that I trusted her to give a good judgement of my actions.

    ¡°I let Angel kiss me before going to the casino.¡± I answered and Florentine sighed more in relieve. I was confused.

    ¡°Oh¡­ And?¡± She said breathingly.

    ¡°I let him kiss me again today.¡± I confessed and she opened her mouth to say something but was lost for words. This was shocking to her as well. I guess she needed time to digest what she just heard so I waited.

    ¡°Do you hate him for the way he makes you feel?¡± She asked and I chuckled sadly.

    ¡°I hate myself for even feeling it.¡±

    ¡°You love him Thea, fighting it would only hurt you.¡± She said and I knew she was telling the truth. The more I fought my feelings for Angel and my desire to be with him it only made me feel hurt. I shut my eyes briefly and opened it afterwards.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just forgive him Florentine.¡± I said frustrated.

    ¡°No one said you should but you can¡¯t deny what you feel Thea.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I feel.¡± I said because I had conflicting emotions. I didn¡¯t know which one to dwell on at this point. Hate him or love him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that Thea. You know exactly what your heart wants and how you want to feel.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to feel this way, I don¡¯t want to love him. I need my justice, he needs to pay for what he did to me.¡±

    ¡°Then he will pay but how?¡± Florentine asked and I paused for a moment. That was the problem, how?.  ¡°Can you carry out your revenge?  How exactly do you n to?¡± She asked and I bit my lips hard while clutching my dress. No matter how hard I thought nothing was good enough to punish him. Anything I could do to hurt him as much as I wanted was beyond my power. Seeing him physically hurt pained me so how could I hurt him myself?

    I shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know and that¡¯s why I¡¯m angry.¡±

    ¡°All these was a misunderstanding Thea.¡± Florentine said holding my hands and looking at me in a way that suggested she understood how I felt. Her warm gaze calmed my heart. ¡± If anyone should pay again it should be Sparrow. He was behind everything that happened, framed you and put you two against each other.¡±

    I took some seconds to understand what she was getting at.

    Truly, none of this would have happened if it weren¡¯t for that bastard Sparrow. I wouldn¡¯t have done what I did that night, abandoning Angel due to his threat. Angel on the other hand would have never doubted me and hurt me blindly the way he did. Still¡­.

    ¡°Thea, Sparrow came between your love. Angel let him at first but think about what you really want. Do you still love Angel?¡±

    ¡°Florentine don¡¯t ¡­.¡±

    ¡°Do you love him?¡± She pressed further and I hesitate before sumbing to her pressure

    ¡± I do Flor, I do love him.¡± I confessed and a curt smile lengthened her lips. She squeezed my hand in hers then carresed my cheek.

    ¡°Do you want to be happy?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± I said weakly.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to forgive first before you can healpletely.¡± She spoke softly and I blink feeling the decision was too heavy. Healing would take time and a lot of effort from me. If I was to work things out with Angel then I needed to trust him again.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard.¡± I whispered.

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way to heal sweetheart.¡± She said and I swallowed the lump in my throat as I thought about my child.

    ¡°What about the child I lost? It was his fault.¡±

    ¡°Then tell him, throw it at his face if that will make you feel better. Bottling up your pain won¡¯t help Thea.¡± She said raising her voice slightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have the courage to talk about our child.¡±

    ¡°You have to make a decision Thea.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m confused. How can I hate him so much and love him with everything in me? After everything Angel has done I¡¯m still in love with him¡­.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    A third voice that sounded masculine echoed behind us and we both startled turning quickly in the direction of the voice.

    I gasped as fear engulfed me. Fear that he had been there all along and listened to our conversation.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± Florentine called, shocked as I was. I kept gulping down fluid as if that would help my situation.

    ¡°What did you just say Thea?¡± He asked again and I was lost for words. I felt like my heart could jump out of me at any minute. Did he really hear it all?

 Chapter 265

    Angel

    My lips lengthened into an amused smile the moment Thea left my room, I bit my lip and let my hand feel her on my door. Her scent still lingered and I swear it drove me insane.

    Fuck¡­.

    I should have kissed her more deeply but I was afraid she would resist if I went further. She was obviously confused about what she wanted and I was impatient to know how she truly felt about me. She cared about me, that I was sure of but what I didn¡¯t know was if she loved me as much as she used to.

    Thinking About it only made my heart constrict painfully. I wanted all her love just like I did before I put her through hell. I hoped that one day she could forgive me and love me as much as I have and will always love her.

    The stinging pain from my chest as a result of my injury wasn¡¯t much of a bother as I kept reying images of Thea in my mind.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Florentine came to tend to me this morning before going to the clinic and I couldn¡¯t subdue the urge to ask her about Thea.

    I wanted to go after her but then she always ended up yelling and saying hurtful things to me.

    Maybe I¡¯d just let her be, if I had my guess right she would want to know how I was doing or maybe not, because Thea never showed her face to me the entire day.

    I had moved about in the mansion secretly wishing I¡¯d catch a glimpse of her and when I didn¡¯t find her and my desire to see her took over my heart, I headed for her room but then I sighted my sister and Camiloing out of her room and I quickly hid so they didn¡¯t see me.

    They had brightened expressions on their faces and it got me analyzing the situation in there.

    Thea must be happy as well if the girls were. What exactly were they talking about? Did she mention our encounter to the girls? Did she even talk about me? Damn it! My head kept flooding with questions and I felt frustrated.

    I decided to head back to the room hoping I¡¯d see Thea at breakfast tomorrow. I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch a sleep this night because of my excitement but it would be worth it.

    I waited a while in my room but the ce was way too suffocating so I left again.

    I decided that I didn¡¯t care if she yelled or said things to hurt me, seeing her was more rewarding.

    I got to her room only to realize that she had gone out not long ago. I went to Florentine¡¯s room after a little calction.

    Knight and Caspian were home and I believed thedies must be with them at the moment. I went to the kitchen just to be sure since that was their usual hang out spot and I couldn¡¯t find them so I went to Florentine¡¯s room and was told she was by the garden.

    Right¡­.

    Thea had to be there with her. As I approached thedies, I could hear their voices from a distance but it came more like a whisper. They seemed to be talking about something serious which raised my curiosity.

    ¡°You have to make a decision Thea.¡±

    That was the first sentence I heard as I got closer to them.

    ¡°I¡¯m confused. How can I hate him so much and love him with everything in me? After everything Angel has done I¡¯m still in love with him¡­.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    I was beyond shocked to hear Thea confess her feelings for me to Florentine. My heart was beating so fucking loud. Drumming in excitement.

    I heard right and this wasn¡¯t some sort of imagination like I always had. I had heard this woman tell me she hated me many times, how she wanted to be away from me, she had even asked me to die and now she was talking about still being in love with me?

    This had been my greatest fear ever since I learnt about the truth. I had been so fucking scared that Thea¡¯s love for me had changed. I was so damn scared of losing her and all my worry seemed to have been for nothing.

    ¡°What did you just say Thea?¡± I asked sighing sharply. I was still shock strucked that it seemed like I was hearing an impossible news.

    Thedies looked at me, face ashen like I had heard something that was forbidden. Was that how much Thea despised loving me? Did she hate herself for it?

    ¡°What part did you hear?¡± Thea asked looking very nervous that her fingers shook and her lips quivered. She was breathing deeply as well as Florentine who looked like they had gotten into some kind of big trouble.

    ¡°You just said you were still in love with me Thea.¡± I said and she let out a sharp sigh. She quickly avoided my gaze and I noticed the movement of her throat as she gulped in fluid. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong did I?¡± I asked to be sure while taking some steps close to her.

    ¡°Angel¡­ it doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± She said and I scoffed throwing my face to the side. I turned back to her with a look of disbelieve. She dipped her head again avoiding my gaze.

    ¡°What do you mean? It means a whole lot to me Thea. You made me feel like you hated me. I worried myself to sleep every night thinking that I had lost your heart and would never get it back.¡±

    ¡°To you then but not to me.¡± She said raising her voice and I hiss startling her.

    ¡°You know that¡¯s a lie Thea.¡± I said stepping forward and forgetting that Florentine was just beside her. Thea moves away from me to hide behind Florentine which brings a sad smile to my face. I clench my jaw hoping that Florentine would get my message and leave us alone.

    ¡°Angel please, not today. You need to rest.¡± Florentine stepped in.

    ¡°Theae out, let¡¯s talk. Please.¡± I pleaded but she shook her head. Thea¡­.?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk so just go away.¡± She said still hiding behind Florentine. I push my hands into my pocket trying to hide my fist.

    ¡°Can you leave us alone Florentine?¡± I asked and she blinked nervously. She looked unsure. My tone came out like amand so I guess she was confused on what to do.

    ¡°Thea, I¡¯m sorry but you both need to talk.¡± She said with regret in her voice.

    ¡°No, Florentine. I¡¯m not standing here with him. I¡¯ll go. You can speak with him if you like.¡± She said and it hurt that she wouldn¡¯t call my name and rather refer to me as ¡®him¡¯ and before Florentine could say a thing to stop her, she walked past us, passing a forced re at me. She was trying hard to get mad at me.

    ¡°Thea, wait!¡± I called going after her. ¡°Thea!¡± I yelled again seeing that she was on the run.

    ¡°Angel wait!¡± I stopped, hearing Florentine call after me

    ¡°What is it?¡± I said giving her a side tilt without turning back.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t go after her.¡± She begged and I had to turn around to understand the reason behind her words.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just hear her Florentine? I need to speak with Thea.¡± I said pointing in the direction Thea went. Florentine stepped forward, her face turning serious.

    ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t hear the part where she said she hated you so much.¡±

    She said and my head fell in defeat. That was true, she mentioned that as well. I ran my fingers through my hair, I didn¡¯t know what to do at this point to win her over.

    ¡°Tell me Florentine, what can I do? I¡¯m desperate. I need Thea to forgive me.¡± I say to her letting myself be vulnerable. I see her eyes soften like she felt sorry for me and then she sighes.

    ¡°First, we need to talk¡­.¡±

    ____

    Florentine took me to her room and while I waited confused on why she brought me here and eager to know what and how important what she had to say was. She finally stopped pacing about the room and turned to look at me.

    ¡°Do you know why Thea finds it so hard to forgive you despite loving you?¡± She started and I could already see tears glistening in her eyes. She made it sound like there was something big I needed to know.

    As much as I was afraid to know the reason I still wanted to know. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because you locked her in a dungeon or because you made her starve or work her ass out.¡± She continued and this seemed to be getting more serious than I had expected. ¡± You slept with another woman and it tore her from inside out. She cried a lot while suffering because of you Angel.¡± She said and I hated myself all over again for putting Thea through all that. Fucking Natalia after knowing how she treated Thea was very low of me. I wished I could erase all that had happened.

    ¡°I was so stupid.¡± I said feeling ashamed of myself.

    ¡°That¡¯s not even it.¡± She said and I got confused.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Angel¡­. Brace yourself for what I¡¯m about to say next.¡±

    ¡°And what is that?¡± She sighes deeply and I could tell that whatever it was bore a weight on her. I tried not to look like it but deep down, I was scared. Florentine gulped a mould and I watched her lips carefully as she opened them to speak.

    ¡°Angel, you and Thea had a baby.¡±

    Silence¡­.

    Dead silence enveloped the ce, like a shot to the chest I felt it, shock¡­ utter shock, shaking my entire being.

    What was this I just heard. Thea and I¡­ A baby?

    Had or¡­ What in the world fell off Florentine¡¯s mouth?

    I remained silent for longer than I knew but I could still hear Florentine¡¯s voice echo her previous words. The words ¡®had a baby¡¯ hit harder each time her voice echoed until her voice became faint and faded.

    ¡°¡­. What?¡± I finally voice, still in shock from the news. I was still trying to process the entire situation. When was that, how did I not know sooner.

    Pain, regret, guilt surged with full force into my heart and for the first time I truly understood what Thea really meant when she called me a monster.

    ¡°You were supposed to be a father Angel.¡± She said and the word ¡®supposed¡¯ hit me again. Why did she say it like it was something that would have been?

    ¡°What exactly do you mean Florentine?¡± I asked getting anxious and moving close to her. She looked away and I could see her trembling. She was scared to answer.

    ¡°She carried your child while you punished her and the reason she hated you so much was because she lost it after seeing you kiss L.¡± She blurted and I was left in a devasting state.

    Thea and I had a child and we lost it? What in the ¡­. What the fuck did that mean?

    That I¡¯d never get to see my child?

    I gasped sharply and shighed heavily feeling my heartbeat against my head.

    I was devasted beyond words could exin.

    ¡°Angel!¡± She called holding me when I staggered.

    Family, a family of my own was what I never thought of. I knew Thea was always on pills but we couldn¡¯t be too careful and I remembered she was to take some after the party but she never came back that day so the possibility was there.

    ¡°Hold on, are you saying that I was supposed to be a father?¡± I said with so much difficulty as I could feel my throat being strained from pain I felt within me.

    ¡°Yes, Angel.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, no¡­ no!¡± I yelled, wishing I could unhear what Florentine had just revealed.

    The images of that day came flooding into my head along with the intense guilt.

    I thought Thea had only be heartbroken from seeing L kiss me little did I know that she had copsed because she lost our baby due to that same reason.

    ¡°Are you saying again that I¡¯m the reason Thea lost our baby?¡±

    ¡°Angel don¡¯t look at it that way¡­.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t no one tell me!¡± I yelled and Florentine was shaken from my tone. On the other hand, I was trembling and my eyes stung with tears. I hated myself, I hated myself so fucking much!

    How could I have caused Thea so much pain to the extent of having a miscarriage?

    Oh God! I¡¯m a terrible person. A monster that¡¯s what I fucking am.

    I paced about the ce, my mind was waging war against me. My situation had only gotten ten times worse. How could I even forgive myself for this?

    Thea was right to hate me the way she did.

    ¡°I did such terrible things and everyone kept silent about it! Why Florentine? Damn it!¡± I continued with my outrage scattering whatever I could find around.

    I was so angry at myself and everyone for not telling me. ¡°How did you let Thea suffer with my child!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Angel, I really tried to tell you¡­.¡±

    ¡°Fuck it Florentine. You tried to? I lost my child! You know what pains me more? That Thea, the woman I love more than my life had to go through all this alone.¡±

    By the time I was done Florentine was already soaked in tears.

    ¡°Angel I¡¯m really sorry¡­.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­.¡± I gritted putting a finger out to warn her. ¡°Don¡¯t, say, a fucking thing!¡±

    I stress every word and turned around angrily.

    I was going to Thea¡¯s room, how do I even face her or begin to apologize for what I did. All the pains I caused her, how do I redeem myself?

    I knew I was going to open a wound she was probably trying to heal but we really needed to have this conversation.

 Chapter 266

    Thea

    I had just told Florentine that I didn¡¯t have the courage to talk about the child I lost and then I heard Angel behind us. The fear that gripped me knowing that I had to talk about my pain and not just it but letting Angel know that he would have been a father. I knew this would hurt him and after everything that had happened I was scared to know how much it would.

    At least I got a chance to be with our child but he never got the chance to, what could be more painful?

    I really couldn¡¯t catch my breath with the shock I had just experienced from almost being caught, so when Florentine had wanted to leave me there with him I had to escape one way or the other by feigning annoyance when  what I truly felt was relieve.

    I knew I had exposed one truth, which was the fact that he still owned my heart without even trying, I knew knowing this would change a lot for Angel and maybe me. What if he never let go?

    A loud knock startled me, taking me away from my thought. I turn towards my door where another loud knock resounds.

    My heart skips a beat, I just felt it in my soul that it was Angel at my door. I wished he¡¯d let me be, I didn¡¯t want to talk about my feelings for him today.

    ¡°Thea open the door!¡± He yelled from outside and I was shaken from his tone. Why was he sounding so determined like he¡¯d break it if I didn¡¯t? This was all fault, I shouldn¡¯t have bbed my mouth outside where anyone could hear me. Unfortunately that person was Angel. ¡°Thea, open the damn door!¡± He yelled again.

    ¡°Go away!¡± I yell back clutching my dress while feeling nervous. I move towards the door to pay more attention if he decides to leave.

    ¡°We need to talk Thea.¡± He says in a rather low tone. I ce my hand over the door leaning closely to it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± I say, biting down on my lips. I whispered a prayer for him to leave and it seemed like that prayer was answered because silence enveloped the ce like he had gone. I find myself getting teary again. These days I cry so much like it were part of my daily routine.

    I chuckle wiping off my tear and rxing my back on the door.

    ¡°Stop being silly Thea, stop crying.¡± I said wiping more tears from my eyes. I sit down on the floor while resting my back on the door. I still couldn¡¯t control my tears so I burst out into more.

    Things could have been better and none of us would have to go through the pains we went through or currently going through. If only Angel had believed me¡­.

    I sniff back my tears realizing that Angel really did leave but I needed to be sure so I held the door knob getting ready to open the door.

    ¡°Angel?¡± I call but it¡¯s silent outside. ¡°Are you there?¡± I ask and receive nothing. I decide to open the door asst a confirmation that he wasn¡¯t there so I did.

    First, it was a shocking silence as I looked at the figure before me. It was Angel staring right into my eyes. I gasped, sighed and blinked nervously. I found my body trembling and the blood from my face drained.

    He was still here, he never left¡­.

    Getting a grip of myself I try to close the door as quickly as I could but Angel was quicker and stronger. He held the door back from shutting and I struggle to push it close.

    ¡°A-Angel go away p-please.¡± I break out in tears.

    ¡°Thea stop it and let me speak with you.¡± I shake my head in refusal but then I noticed he had one hand on the door. My fingers grew weak instantly realizing that he could easily have his way in if he tried more. He was only trying to give me a chance to let him on on my ord.

    Seeing that my grip was now weak on the door, Angel seized the opportunity to push it further giving him ess into my room. I shuffle into my room while he steps in and shuts the door behind him. His eyes never left mine as he began to walk towards me.

    ¡°Why are doing this?¡± I ask in a teary voice but realized something different. Knowing that I was still in love with him was probably the greatest news for him but instead he looked devastated and I noticed his eyes, they were red and wet like he had cried beforeing here. Why was he looking miserable. Something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°Why do you look like that?¡±

    ¡°Is there something I need to know Thea?¡±

    I am speechless as I look at him trying to figure out what he meant by that. He clearly heard me back there.

    ¡°Do I need to say it again?¡±

    ¡°I need to hear it from you.¡± He insist and I chuckle sadly. Did he know how difficult things had been for me. If he had a conscience he wouldn¡¯t be asking me to admit to it again.

    ¡°You heard it back there.¡± I said as if to remind him but he nods and tucks in his lips which I try to ignore because it brought tickles to my heart.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    He said and I¡¯m left confused. Why was he dragging the whole thing? I already admitted to my feelings back there for him!

    ¡°Tell you what exactly?¡± I yell breathing heavily. I blink to stop tears from spilling again but as always I fail as the tears fell on their own ord. I wipe off my tears but then a deeper sadness clouds Angel¡¯s expression. Was it guilt for the way he treated me? I watch him pry his lips slowly to say something but he kept on gulping hard as if the words were difficult for him to say.

    ¡°Is it true¡­ is it true that¡­.¡±

    ¡°That what?¡± I say ring my hands in the air. He couldn¡¯t utter the word and I wondered why. ¡°That I¡¯m still in love with you after everything?¡± I yell and to my surprise tears began spilling his eyes. He weeps silently but I don¡¯t stop.

    ¡°¡­ That my heart beats for you even when I hate it and try to stop it. That I can get over you no matter how hard I try Angel?¡± I say feeling annoyed at myself because deep down I knew he was going to get away with hurting me because I was stupid in love. With everyday that I spent close to this man I couldn¡¯t find the courage for revenge. My own tears start streaming down my face.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s easy being me? Because it¡¯s easy being you. Do what you do and still manage to hold my heart captive.¡± I say but he still remains silent getting me frustrated.

    ¡°There you go, isn¡¯t that why you are here? To hear me confess this much?¡±

    He¡¯s driving me insane with his silence but then he takes a step further to me and I get nervous all over again.

    ¡°And what¡¯s the second thing you are hiding from me?¡± He said and I blink severally feeling confused. Iugh silently. What sort of puzzle was he ying?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±

    ¡°What is the reason you hate me so much Thea?¡± He says raising his voice. I bite down on my lip knowing the reason I did but I chose to pretend. Like I said, I didn¡¯t have the courage to talk about our child.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Don¡¯t act a fool.¡± I scold hoping he¡¯d think of something else, maybe the fact that he slept with Natalia. That was a second major reason I hated him after my child. Those two hurt more than the beating and starvation I faced.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me Thea? Why didn¡¯t you shove it to my face?¡±

    ¡°Shove what?¡± I yell.

    ¡°That you were carrying my child!¡± Angel yelled pointing an angry finger at me. I blink and gulp while hearing the sound of my saliva as it moved. It was like everything went faint and I could feel and hear things within me. Like now, the sound of my thudding heart.

    I am struck with shock, like everything I had been running from came pouncing on me. I clutch my dress tightly paying more attention to the misery on Angel¡¯s face. So this was why he looked that way.

    ¡°H-how did you know that?¡± I stutter. He gasps dipping his head then raises it back to face me. I could see how much he struggled with the truth.

    ¡°Florentine mentioned¡­ Why did you hid it from me Thea?¡± He cried and I soaked in my own tears as well. The pain of loosing our baby tore me to this day. ¡°Why did you let me punish you till you lost our child?¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t supposed to know that.¡± I whisper.

    ¡°Now I do?¡± He says and Turns away from me. He had his palm wiping his face and then he trailed his finger into his hair releasing his frustration.

    Guilt washed over me because I felt responsible. If only I had listened to Florentine and told him but I was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe me.

    I let him have his moment, he was hurting badly. I didn¡¯t know how much this would break him. Angel turns back to me and I avoid his gaze quickly.

    ¡°It happened the day of the party, you were supposed to take pills once we got back. It was then. Why didn¡¯t you let me know?¡± He continued.

    ¡°Would you have believed me? Would you?¡± I finally speak raising my voice at him.

    ¡°You should have spoken to me first!¡±

    ¡°I was afraid okay!¡± I cried. ¡± I was scared that you¡¯d hurt our baby. You used Carl of being my lover didn¡¯t you? How was I to know you would believe it was yours?¡±

    ¡°I would never have hurt an innocent child!¡±

    ¡°Oh Really?¡± Iugh in mockery. ¡°You hurt it¡¯s mother whom you imed to love. You didn¡¯t trust me even when I begged.¡± I said to tickle his memory in case he had forgotten how I begged but he never listened. This talk was hurting me more than I imagined. I felt my heart being rippled all over again. The wounds I was hoping to heal were being opened up.

    Angel nods. ¡°I guess I was truly a monster. Go ahead, me me, hit me, yell at me! I deserve your hate.¡± I bit my lips hard as I had the Taste of tears on my tongue.

    ¡°Tell me I didn¡¯t deserve to be a father, maybe that¡¯s why we lost it. It¡¯s all because of me!¡± Angel cried pointing the usatory finger on himself.

    ¡°Would it bring our baby back? Would it? You could rewind time and not ask me toe to your room that day, not invite L over and kiss her!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kiss L.¡± He denied it when I saw it with my own eyes. The audacity to lie to my face. I scoff in disbelieve.

    ¡°I saw you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the point, you misunderstood me just like I did with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±

    ¡°I admit I had sex with Natalia but I didn¡¯t kiss L.¡± He said and I sigh feeling messed up in the head. ¡°¡­ And everytime I did it with Natalia I always thought about you because I couldn¡¯t get you out of my head.¡±

    ¡°Stop! Stop calling her name. Don¡¯t fucking say her name again!¡± I cry bitterly. He really came here to puncture my wounds. ¡°Do you even realize how that hurt me? And now you¡¯re saying you didn¡¯t kiss L. Why can¡¯t you admit to that if you admit to sleeping with your whore?¡±

    ¡°Thea¡­ I swear to you I didn¡¯t  kiss L. She kissed me.¡± He said and I blinked as I looked at it from this point of view. I remembered that day vividly. How their lips were locked and how he pushed her away the moment we he saw me.

    I even thought about it, why did he need to push L away if his intentions were to hurt me with it? Things were beginning to add up now. What if I truly misunderstood the situation just like he did with me.

    Misunderstandings were a big thing because it cost us our love and trust.

    ¡°Wait, what are you saying?¡± I ask to be sure of what he was saying.

    ¡°She came into my room even when I had instructed she remained waiting for me. She hade to see me that day but I already asked Florentine to get you to my room before I knew of her arrival.¡± Angel said and I almost lost my bnce. If this were true then another misunderstanding caused us a great lose. If I had known I wouldn¡¯t have felt so heartbroken and had that breakdown which led to the lose of our child.

    ¡°I pushed her away because I didn¡¯t want to kiss her but you didn¡¯t believe me either.¡± I shake my head in tears, Knowing this could have been avoided.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who kissed who. It was my fault anyway. I didn¡¯t deserve such a precious gift from you Thea and I¡¯m really sorry that you had to fall in love with a man like me.¡± He said and before I could utter a word he had his back against me and was heading towards the door.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± I muttered. He refused to answer and shut the door behind him. I wanted to stay back in my room but I felt disturbed so I went after him. He was already some distance away from me. ¡°Angel!¡± I called seeing he wasn¡¯t going to his room or office but he was heading to the road leading outside the mansion. ¡°Angel where are you going?¡± I asked but he wouldn¡¯t say a thing. I stood there while I watched him leave then I heard Florentine¡¯s voice from behind me.

    ¡°Thea, what happened.¡± She asked showing concern. I shake my head unable to speak so she holds me in her arms consoling me. Soon, we heard the sound of enginesing to life. I pull away from her embrace and move towards the entrance while she followed. There I stood and watched as Angel drove out.

    ¡°Florentine¡­.¡± I call turning to her. ¡± I¡¯m scared of Angel driving in this condition.¡± I air my worry and the same concern reflects in her eyes which scares me even more.

 Chapter 267

    Angel

    So many things were just going wrong in my life at the same time. I couldn¡¯t remember a day I went by being happy without interruption. Guilt, anger and regret had been the emotions I felt the most and now sorrow was added to it.

    The feelings of loosing my child, of never being able to meet it tore me. I felt tortured with these emotions and for the most part I hated myself.

    How could Thea still love me that much after the great pain I caused her?

    I had told her in the past that I¡¯d love to prove my love to her and not just say it but everything I had done so far were the opposite of it.

    I heard Thea call after me after I left her room but I was too furious at myself and my situation to stop and hear her. I just needed to be away from her and everyone. If I could I¡¯d run away from me.

    I drove on high speed despite the risk, I knew I wasn¡¯t emotionally stable but I needed it to satiate my anger to a certain degree.

    My thoughts were a disaster, I couldn¡¯t think right and I didn¡¯t give a damn about my safety at this point. The road was less busy so I didn¡¯t get the opportunity to fall victim of a careless drive and theck of obstruction was good enough for my mind.

    After a long ride and I took my time alone to drown in my feelings. It was the worst feeling ever for me. Feeling guilt, regret, anger and sorrow all at once, it made me feel less of a human and less alive. If only

    ¡­ I kept wishing for all the things I could have done right.

    I looked at my watch as I stood in front of my car, it was past  ten in the night and I had received several missed calls from everyone. I only texted Cassie to tell her I was fine, I didn¡¯t want to stress her heart. She had been tossed in this mess even though she was too young for it. I couldn¡¯t protect her from the reality of our world, I failed her too.

    I arrived at the mansion and was a little surprised to see everyone anxiously waiting for me.

    My eyes first fell on Thea and then Cassie. The looked the most worried.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± Cassie called with so much relieve as she ran towards me. She hugged me tightly even though I wasn¡¯t reciprocating.

    I was so devastated and didn¡¯t think I deserved a hug from anyone. She pulled out after a while and looked at me.

    ¡°Why would you go for a ride in your state of mind?  You need to stop putting yourself at risk, it scares the shit out of me and everyone.¡± She scolded. Iughed within, typical Cassie¡­ Hold on a moment.

    I looked at Cassie with a suspicious gaze and she returned the gesture with a confused expression. Then I looked at everyone wondering if they knew now or had been aware of it all these while.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re home now Angel.¡± Camilo said and I nodded slightly.

    ¡°You need to rest now. I¡¯ll tend to your wounds.¡± Florentine saiding to me as well. The men and I needed no words but the look they passed between each other was getting me mad at them.

    ¡°How many of you knew¡­.¡± I said and everyone paused for a moment. The passed stares at each other and the guilt that washed over their faces surprised me. How could that be possible? I couldn¡¯t be the only one who didn¡¯t know about Thea¡¯s pregnancy.

    ¡°Know what?¡± Cassie asked with her voice a little shaky. I moved a bit more to stand at the centre of everyone.

    ¡°Does everyone know about Thea now?¡± I directed my question to Florentine and she avoided my gaze giving me a slight nod to answer my question. ¡°When did you all find out?¡± I asked again raising the tension. Their was an awful silence and stares were being passed again which only caused my anger to rise.

    ¡°Angel, please you need to calm down. Get some rest and we¡¯ll talk about this tomorrow.¡± Florentine said and I raised my hands signaling her to stop. She gasped in fear and stepped aside.

    I moved slowly till I was standing in front of my bestfriends, Knight and Caspian.

    ¡°When did you know that Thea was carrying my child?¡± I asked through gritted teeth as I tried to hold down my anger.

    ¡°Angel no one knew untill she lost the baby.¡± Cassie saiding to stand beside me. The men didn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°So then you knew of it and couldn¡¯t even tell the truth to my face?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ uh¡­¡± She stuttered.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to get mad at anyone, it was my fault, I pleaded with them not to tell you.¡± Thea said moving forward and my gaze softened the moment she did.

    I looked away from her, I didn¡¯t want to go soft on anyone.

    ¡°Stay out of this Thea.¡± I warned.

    ¡°No.¡± She refused. ¡± If you need to get mad at anyone for not telling you anything then get mad at me. They were only¡­.¡±

    ¡°I said stay out of this!¡± I yelled startling her. She quickly kept mute and just watched me in shock.

    ¡°Exin¡­..¡± I said to the men and knight spoke first.

    ¡°Cassie is right and so is Thea.¡± He started. Caspian and I didn¡¯t know about the pregnancy untill the miscarriage. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t let you know on time but you can¡¯t me Caspian and I. It wasn¡¯t our truth to tell. Thea was the one on the losing end, she needed to grieve and heal, we couldn¡¯t just do that to her.¡± He said having no ounce of regret for his decision. I hissed and chuckled bitterly.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°You should know us Angel,¡± Caspian started. ¡± If we knew of Thea¡¯s condition before it happened we would have informed you even she pleaded with us not to. There was no way we would have let you punish her in such condition no matter how angry you were.¡± He said.

    What was the point really? It had already happened and I had to live with this guilt for a long time.

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t any of you do it then?¡± I said turning to thedies. Caspian held Camilo¡¯s hands as if trying to protect her. ¡°I could understand the others but you Cassandra, the child would have been your neice or nephew, you were the most vocal to me during those times so why didn¡¯t you find the courage to confront me about it?¡±

    ¡°Because Thea was afraid!¡± She yelled back then sighed and took a more rxed tone. ¡± I¡¯m sorry Angel, I feel guilty as much but I was also afraid of you. What if you harmed her then I¡¯d be responsible for it.

    ¡°I bet you all thought I was capable of hurting an innocent child.¡± Iugh bitterly hearing those wordse from my own sister.

    Cassie turned around to wipe off the tears that had already streamed down her face and I felt my eyes sting as well but I held it back in.

    ¡°Angel.¡± Florentine called holding my shoulder. I looked at her as my eyes welled more with tears. She was also teary.

    I put everyone in a tight corner. They were all scared to tell me anything, I was that horrible. Florentine touched my cheek and wiped off the little tear drop from my face.

    ¡°There is nothing you or anyone here can do to change the past. We¡¯ve all been through a lot and it¡¯s not even over yet. You need to pick up whatever pieces that¡¯s left, hold yourself together because one way or the other you have to move on.¡± She said but how do I?

    This only fueled my anger for revenge against Sparrow. If it weren¡¯t for that bastard none of this would have happened and I wouldn¡¯t have to feel so guilty.

    I held Florentine¡¯s arm a little too firmly which she looked down on with a glint of confusion. I pulled her hand down from my shoulder then took onest look at everyone¡¯s face before walking out.

 Chapter 268

    Thea

    I watched Angel walk out on everyone. It was clear how much knowing what he knew hurt him. Florentine had begged me not to enter into more arguments with him because of their present situation. He needed a clear mind to think since Sparrow was still out there and obviously plotting. I agreed with her.

    I didn¡¯t know it was possible at first but after that tough talk with Angel in my room, I felt like a huge weight was lifted from my shoulders. I had been running away from this conversation too long, little did I know it was what I needed to start the process of healing.

    I apologized to everyone for letting the situation get to this and I was d for their understanding. They had asked me never to feel bad or guilty about it which made me feel at ease and I was grateful for that.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡± I said to them to which they agreed to. I went after Angel, hastening my steps. By the time I got to his room, the door was already locked.

    I took a deep breath then proceeded to knock on his door.

    ¡°Angel? It¡¯s Thea.¡± I said hoping he¡¯d answer knowing it was me. I knew he wanted to be alone but I could be an exception. I also wanted to speak to him about how I felt now. I needed to keep his mind at ease.

    ¡°Angel please open up. I need to speak with you¡­.¡± The door suddenly opened and I gasped as his familiar scent hit me. I felt intoxicated for a moment then took a hard gulp.

    I was nostalgic being here again. I blinked away the memories that swarm into my head, so many intimate memories. I cleared my throat seeing the way Angel stared at me so intensely. He was waiting for me to talk but his eyes looked like they were having same thoughts as mine.

    With a tilt to the side he said. ¡°Do you want toe in? You said you wanted to talk.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ yeah.¡± I whispered nervously and  he paved the way for me to enter.

    I got in with a thumping heart and my head felt light for some seconds. I felt slight air hit my back as Angel passed by me. He moved into the room and turned around to face me.

    ¡°Make yourselffortable.¡± He said a little too soft but I shouldn¡¯t feelfortable here. I nervously moved towards him and stopped a little distance from him.

    It was awkward doing this now that our emotions were on the low.

    ¡°You could sit if you want.¡± He said again with a deep look of care in his eyes. Why did that tickle my heart so easily?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I said shaking my head. He nodded and muttered an oh¡¯

    ¡°Want anything to drink?¡± He asked again and I paused for a moment to stare at him. I noticed this was awkward for him as well. Nevertheless, his staring game was top notch. He wouldn¡¯t waver even if the world was burning.

    I stared a little more at him and my heart thud loudly in longing for him. He was as handsome as ever, I looked at the couch behind us and the image of him in-between my thighs while I sat at the head rest yed in my head. I looked at the window and remembered when he fucked me on the wall beside it.

    ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± I muttered but startled realizing I had just said that aloud. Angel gave me a confused gaze but it only got me more nervous. I found myself pinching my fingers as they shook slightly.

    Why did it feel like a temptation being alone with him here?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°I take it that¡¯s not what you want.¡± Angel said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± I whispered breathing deeply. ¡°I came here because¡­. Because.¡±

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± Angel called cutting me off. I trembled as he seized the opportunity to get close to me. He looked at me squinting his eyes as if trying to figure out what was wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± I quickly said getting a feeling he was about to do so. He looked at me with more concern.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to. I just wanted to know if you¡¯re alright.¡± He spoke gently paying attention to me. I nodded and let out a sharp gasp.

    Goodness! Why did I feel this way now and not back in my room. I knew I had been holding myself back so much from feeling anything for Angel even though It was a failed project but now it was worse because after our hard talk I felt free and like I didn¡¯t need to feel guilty for the way my heart beat for him.

    ¡°Is there something you have in mind to tell me?¡± He asked when I wasn¡¯t talking.

    ¡°Yes, sure¡­.¡±

    ¡°You should breath.¡± He said to me. Although I didn¡¯t expect that I still did as he said. ¡± Feel better?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± I hummed and proceeded to speak. ¡± I¡¯ve been thinking¡­ This whole thing. Florentine was right, Sparrow came between us. His maniptive strategy was what got us into this mess we¡¯re in.¡± I paused to watch Angel¡¯s expression. His eyes were gleaming with hope.

    ¡°I messed up as much because I couldn¡¯t listen to you when you tried to tell me the truth. I cut you off many times and treated you so cruelly.¡± He said but I didn¡¯t feel any pain in my heart as I remembered those moments instead I channeled my anger to Sparrow.

    ¡°We had something beautiful Angel.¡± I say staring deep into his eyes and I had that feeling like before. When I felt his heart reaching out to mine. What Angel and I had was magical, something I never experienced before  ¡°¡­ but it was stolen from us.¡± I continued. ¡°I¡¯ve chosen to forgive you Angel. I¡¯ll try hard  but it is for my sake and not for you. I want to let go of all the pains and be happy again.

    I realized that I really wanted to be happy and for that to happen I have to heal and to do that I have to forgive you.¡± I said and saw Angel¡¯s eyes light up with joy that he was finding hard to voice out.

    ¡°A- are you being serious?¡± He asked with much difficulty. He took a step closer to me and I moved back a bit.

    ¡°Not at once. It will take some time but I¡¯m willing to do it. So much time has been wasted Angel, though it hurts my ego to say this but if we were to ever be together again then I have to let go of all the anger I have for you in my heart.

    Truth is I¡¯ve never loved anyone the way I love you. I know I can never stop loving you¡­ And just like you Angel, you¡¯re my everything. You mean the world to me but I can¡¯t let you back in.

    In truth, I want to move on if it¡¯s possible.¡±

    The words just kept spilling like a car with no break. I was amazed at myself. I just said all that when I never nned to go that far.

    Angel just stood there staring at me and looking speechless.

    ¡°This is the third time today that you¡¯ve confessed your feelings to me.¡± He said this time in a low and rough voice.

    My throat felt dry so I made it moist by shoving fluid down my throat. I felt speechless as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s simply the truth but that doesn¡¯t mean we could get back together as lovers. I want to be independent of my feelings. I won¡¯t let it control my decisions. I will go back to my mum just like you promised and try to know what I truly want. Move on or patch up my past. You don¡¯t have to wait for me, you could move on with your life and not feel guilty for anything.¡±  Angel moved two steps close to me. He raised an arm slightly as if telling me not to move away from him and I didn¡¯t.

    There was so much gratitude in those spelling eyes of his. Deep longing that showed just how much he had suffered in love.

    ¡°I may sound selfish Thea but I¡¯d rather die than see you with another man. Not when I know how you truly feel about me.¡± He said getting me shocked. That wasn¡¯t the reply I expected from him.

    ¡°W-what.¡± I whispered.

    ¡°If you need time I¡¯ll give you time but don¡¯t ever ask me to move on without you because it¡¯s impossible Thea.

    You changed my world. I can¡¯t imagine life without you.¡± He said almost melting my resolve. My eyes welled up with fluid but I blinked them back. I sighed deeply as I looked at him from eye to eye.

    He loved me, so deeply just as much as I did. In that moment I knew there was no one who could capture my heart the way Angel did.

    ¡°I¡¯m never going to let go of your heart Thea. As long as I live. I¡¯ll give you time to heal and forgive me but don¡¯t ever imagine that I¡¯ll give up on you. You¡¯re a part of me Thea, I can¡¯t exist without you.¡± He confessed taking a step after each sentence. I was almost in his arms. Electrifying sensations flowed within me and I quivered as I felt the warmth radiating from his body.

    Slowly, Angel let his fingers touch mine and I responsed on reflex. My fingers reached out to his. He weaved his hands into mine and I felt a surge of heat, electrifying sensation course through my veins.

    I shivered and breathed shakily as Angel reached out for my cheek. He caressed it gently then ced his forehead on mine.

    With a shaky voice I whispered. ¡°I didn¡¯te here for this, so please¡­.¡± I begged and he let out a deep sigh. I felt him vibrate slightly obviously feeling some surge of sensation at our entangled hands and touching skin.

    ¡°You want me.¡± He voiced hoarsely tilting my head backward while his breath burned hot on my lips. I jerked slightly as my body responded positively to his advances.

    ¡± Not again Angel. You can¡¯t do this to me.¡± I whispered back and I heard him gulp hard. The tip of his nose tickled mine and he trailed his thumb from my cheek down to my neck which caused me to sigh sensously. I bit my inner lip regretting the fact that I did.

    ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± He cursed in a deep voice. ¡°You have no idea how much I missed that sound.¡± I open my already closed eyes getting a grip of myself. I quickly free myself from him aiming for the door but Angel held me back and spinned me towards him such that I hit against his chest. He grunted from the pain the contact caused to his chest and I was startled.

    ¡°Angel?¡± I called with bulging eyes and wide lips. His hand had quickly circle to the back of my waist pulling me close to his body. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked feeling scared.

    ¡°Shhhh¡­.¡± He hushed and I was afraid that things could go beyond what it should. He stared at me deeply and tucked some strands of my hair behind my ear. He leaned close to my ear and whispered. ¡°I¡¯d never do anything you wouldn¡¯t permit. I just wanted to feel you one more time.¡± He said then slowly let me go. He had this deep desire in the is his eyes.

    That was close because in that moment if he had tried to kiss me then I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for going overboard.¡± He apologized and I said nothing. ¡°Thea?¡± He called looking really worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, really it is.¡± I said to stop him froming closer. That was his favourite thing to do¡­. Coming close to me.

    ¡± I¡¯ll be at breakfast tomorrow.¡± I muttered and found my way out of his room.

    I took several deep breaths once I was out of his room.

    Truth was that, I wasn¡¯t sure I was ready to go. A part of me wanted to stay back and make sure he had everything sorted out with Sparrow.

    One thing I knew for sure, fighting his temptation was going to be the hardest thing I did for the few days I had left.

 Chapter 269

    Knight

    I felt sad for Angel but I didn¡¯t regret my decision for not telling him. Thea was the one in pain and needed her time to heal. All we did was respect her decision. Cassie on the other hand was feeling guilty and had med herself for not being brave enough. She believed if she had spoken up the lose would have been avoided.

    ¡°You should get some rest.¡± I said to her when we got into her room. She nodded sadly and I pulled her gently into my arms. I dropped a kiss on her forehead and whispered. ¡°You stood up to your brother the most so don¡¯t ever feel you didn¡¯t do enough and you were only respecting Thea¡¯s decision.¡±

    Cassie sighed softly and lifted her face to look at me.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t trust my brother enough not to harm his child. I think Angel feels disappointed about it. That I saw him that way.¡±

    ¡°So what if you told him and he reacted how you had imagined. No one knew anything so don¡¯t beat yourself up about it.¡± I said hoping it would console her. She nodded and lifted her feet so she could reach me.

    ¡°Kiss me.¡± She whispered and a smile widened my lips. She ced her hand on my shoulder for bnce filling me with chills and I arced my hand around her waist pulling her closer to me.

    ¡°Where?¡± I teased and she pouted which caused me to chuckle. I leaned forward and grabbed her lower lips in mine. She whimpered and grabbed my shirt more firmly.

    I pulled away and we both stared into each other eyes intensely then I drive my fingers into the back of her hair, pinned her face against mine and locked her lips once more in mine.

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± She whimpered again as I stroked my wet tongue into her. She held the back of my neck and I lifted her up to my waist letting my fingers dive into her strands more. I held her butt with one arm for bnce while the other hand went from her hair to caress her back.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­.¡± She moaned more deeply followed by the sound of our wet lips smacking against each other. I moved towards her dressing table and ced her gently on it while I came in between her thighs. She had a bum short on with a ck crop top.

    We pulled out from the kiss and she looked at me with a daring need in her eyes.

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡± She called in a sultery voice and I hummed deeply in response. I was quite impatient to hear what she had to say so I grabbed the side of her neck tilting her head back then I brushed my lips hard against her.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Damn¡­. She was soft and sweet. Driving me insane with pleasure. Fuck¡­ I wanted to grab her breast so bad but I was simply trying to restrain myself.

    ¡°Knight¡­. ah!¡± She moaned breaking briefly from the kiss but I was thirsty for more and grabbed her lips once again.

    Damn it! She only asked for a kiss and I was trying to make out with her. This was a shade of wrong because everyone was emotional at the moment, I couldn¡¯t be enjoying myself right now.

    I left her lips and kissed her chin then her cheeks. I was trying to hold back and with the way she grabbed on to my chest, my body couldn¡¯t help but respond with a violent heat coursing through my skin.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­ ahhh!¡± She moaned more softly and hissed in pleasure as her body began aching towards me. She was responding positively and that was dangerous. I paused to look at her and fuck it! She had the most seductive look. Eyes almost closed and dreamy with liquid slightly wetting hershes. She was biting down on her soft pink lips so sensually causing me to gulp hard.

    Fuck¡­.

    I let my fingers touch her partly opened lips and hershes fluttered open. She looked at me and pushed my finger deeper into her mouth. She sucked it and my groin twitched. I could imagine her lips wrapped around my cock, sucking it hard, deep and with the same look she had on now.

    I let my finger slid down slowly from her lips and I began to trail it down her chest while her eyes followed my movement.

    I could see her hardened nipple from her top so I let my finger touch her left nipple.

    ¡°O-ohhh.¡± She moaned with her lips quivering. She had this wet horny look on her face, I looked between her thighs and thought ¡®how wet she must be.¡¯

    I grabbed her thighs and squeezed them, she was soft and enticing.

    Goodnesss! I wanted to have her for dinner.

    Easy Knight¡­ I warned myself. I should be the one exercising self control here but how how much control could one have when you had someone this innocent yet seductive in front of you?

    I arced my hand to the back of her neck and pulled her in for a gentle kiss.

    I tasted her upper lip and she tasted my lower lips moaning amidst each stroke.

    ¡°Knight, I want¡­.¡± I cut her off deepening my kiss while squeezing her thigh.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to push me to do things to you¡­.¡± I paused and kissed her neck while she tilted so that I had more ess.

    ¡°I want you to do those things to me.¡±

    She whispered so low that I could barely hear her. I continued to trail kisses down her neck, I grabbed her breast and yed with it within my palm.

    ¡°Uhhh¡­ Oh!¡± My dick jerked in response to her sweet sensous sounds. I wanted to make love to her so bad but I didn¡¯t want her to regret it after tonight not after what happened earlier.

    She could just be desperate not to feel guilty at the moment, so what if she regretted doing this.

    She may have asked for a kiss but I took it beyond that.

    ¡°Cassie¡­ My love.¡±

    ¡°No don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay princess¡­ Just not tonight.¡± I said grabbing the hand she used to reach out to me. She looked disappointed and I hated myself for it.

    ¡°Why?¡± She questioned. I hesitated a bit before answering.

    ¡°Do you really want it tonight?¡± I asked and she blinked. ¡°Or you just need to feel something else other than guilt.¡±

    ¡°Of course I want you. I¡¯ve always wanted this.¡±

    I sighed at her response and nodded. ¡°If your answer remains the same in three days time then I¡¯ll believe you.¡± I said and I could see the displeasure in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I whispered and carried her down from the table.

    ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± She asked holding my arm as I tried to move. I nodded and she walked past me after taking her key from her drawer. I watched as she locked her door and threw the key across her room.

    ¡°Cassie ¡­¡± I called and she leaned back on the door with a smirk creeping her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my way around this room. I¡¯ll find it.¡± She said and pushed herself out of the door. she walked in a seductive manner towards me and stopped when she stood in front of me. I let my gaze fall on her body. She was a temptress.

    ¡°Cassandra¡­.¡± I voiced hoarsely and it wasn¡¯t me scolding her for what she did. This was me warning her because I could not promise to behave from now on.

    She tilted and smiled at me then proceeded to unbotten her short.

    ¡°You should at least see me naked before deciding to leave.¡±

 Chapter 270

    Knight

    ¡°You should at least see me naked before deciding to leave.¡±

    My lips curl up into a smirk at her boldness. Having that naughtiness within her innocence was a charm I couldn¡¯t deny that she possessed.

    To think that some motherfucker had gotten a taste of my princess was driving me insane. I could feel my face contort into a frown, I wasn¡¯t the vengeful type but I had this sudden urge to get my hands on whoever the motherfucker was. My hunch kept pining to Damian. My eyes twitch at the thought but then I¡¯m quickly distracted by the flip of Cassie¡¯s hair as she pulls the rubber off her hair which she had packed in a ponytail.

    I let my gaze fall on her top seeing that her nipples were very visible as they protruded showing the roundness and firmness.

    My lips were parted craving for a taste and my cock hardened the more and trying to fight it¡¯s way through my pants.

    Cassie dips her hand sensously into her waistline, she trails it slowly till she got to her button where she enticingly unbottons it, zips it down as she sucks in her lips wetting it at the same time. She releases her lips and bites down on it instead.

    I let out a deep sigh, I was starving, I needed to have my hands on her so I found my feet moving and she trembled slightly, gulping a mould of fluid down her throat. I was paying attention to details like she was the only one existing in the world at the moment.

    I gulp a mould myself and she pulls her short down untill it falls on its own. She has red panties on, and I take in a fresh breath of the arousal in the air.

    She proceeds to pull her top over her head and strikes a pose encouraging me to pay more attention at her naked body.

    She¡¯s neat, the cleanest of skin, spotless and inviting. I detail her body make up with my eyes; her round standing breast, her firm round nipples, t belly, sexy curve. Her tiny waist that I couldn¡¯t wait to grab and wrap my hands around.

    She dips her hand into her panties and pulls it down slowly. Now she waspletely naked. She was incredible, a fucking goddess¡­.

    Cassie walks up to me with seductive steps till she stood too close to me. One move and her nipples will be brushing against my shirt. She looked up to me, arousal showing in her eyes in her doe, then her beautifulshes¡­. Fuck she had the perfect eyes.

    ¡°So, do you like what you see?¡± She asked and I let out a deep sigh. My pupils dte again as I stare intensely at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re a fucking goddess Cassie¡­.¡± I whisper hoarsely then I grab her neck in my palms, taking that step that makes her nipple touch my shirt. I lean down bringing my face closer to hers and I find her eyes go dreamy instantly.

    Naughty girl, she fucking enjoyed this. I bite my lips seeing her wet ones parted for me. I pull my face down her cheek and let my nose nuzzle her side.

    ¡°Tell me you¡¯re wet for me princess.¡± I whisper deeply beside her ear.

    She tilted slightly causing her cheeks to rub against mine. I felt her warm breath on my cheek then she said. ¡°You¡¯d be amazed when you touch it.¡±

    I groan at her words, images of her beneath me and I in-between her thighs filled my thoughts. I wanted to fuck her to the bed, to every corner I could find. I wanted to make love to her and cause her feet to tremble at my touch.

    I bring my face to hers and after onest hungry gaze I grab her lips and suck them into mine.

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± She whimpered sensously grabbing onto my shirt. I release her from my chokehold and dive my thick fingers into her hair while pressing her face to me so I could kiss her more intensely.

    I kiss her, stroking my tongue into her mouth which she receives. She sucks on it and we deepen our kiss, exchanging fluid. Her hands find my neck where she wraps them. My free hand arc to her back and I caress her naked body deeply.

    Heat of pleasure surges into my body causing my body to stiffle. A spasm of sensations engulfs me as I continue to explore her very soft lips within mine.

    Whimpers upon whimpers, moans aftero moans bes music to my ears.

    Her sounds were tasteful, they fed and fueled my desires.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    I pull my hands out of her back and reach out for her right breast. I cup it with my palm and then a slight squeeze follows.

    ¡°O-oooh ¡­ Shit.¡± She moans softly pulling slightly from my lips but my teeth holds her lower lip from sliding offpletely. I brush my lips against her feeding her a hungry taste and she returns the same energy. Her fingers find my hair, she dives into it and kisses me back with a deepening thirst.

    I knead her breast, roll my finger over her thickened nipple then I pull it gently to which a whimper escaped from her.

    She shudders under my me and we gradually pull away from the kiss with deep breaths warming our skin.

    ¡°I love you knight.¡± Cassie whispers against my lips and my face falls down to her neck. Her fingers caress the back of my neck and the tip of my tongue tickles her neckline as I look for a spot to start dropping sensual kisses on.

    I start from beneath her earlobe which I suck gently.

    ¡°Uhhh¡­ mmm.¡± she moans softly digging her fingers into my hair again.

    I kiss her sweet skin, detailing kisses down till I got to her shoulder.

    I pull away gently then I grab her second breast in my hand and suck the other with my lips.

    ¡°O-ooh¡­ gosh! K-knight¡­. mmm.¡± She moaned out. I squeeze her breast a little harder and she aches forward for more. I flick my tongue over her nipple feeling its firmess on my tongue. I bite it slightly and she hisses in pleasure.

    ¡°Bite me again.¡± She says and I chuckle while grabbing her nipple with my teeth. I graze my teeth over it and she sighs sensually trailing her finger to my chin which she caressed. Her finger try to feel my lips that held her nipple and it tickles me.

    She stops and I suck her nipple enjoying every second of it.

    I knead it before moving to the other breast to give it the treatment it deserved.

    I suck her second breast, fondle it and y her nipples within my fingers.

    By the time I was done, Cassie was moving back and forth, wriggling.

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡± She calls my name in a sultery voice causing my dick to jerk in response.

    ¡°Yes baby.¡± I whisper as I tease her with kisses on the lips, I stroke her hair gently waiting for her to speak. She looks a sexy mess and I love it fucking much.

    ¡°I want to feel you inside me.¡± She says and my eyes narrow darkly. ¡°Touch me please.¡± She begs grabbing my arm.

    ¡°Where?¡± I tease grabbing her earlobe within my teeth. I lick it with the top of my teeth and suck it gently afterwards.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ mmm.¡± She whispers her moans and tries to move away as it tickled her.

    ¡°Going somewhere?¡± I ask palming her cheek and bringing her face back to me.

    ¡°No.¡± She breathes

    ¡°Good, stay here I want to touch your pussy.¡± I say and move with my hands from her waist. My fingers shake slightly as I try to tease her clit and she pulls away from the effect. I follow her and try the same thing again but she pulls away this time grabbing my arm from reaching out to her pussy.

    ¡°Gosh! Knight¡­.¡±

    ¡°You keep moving.¡±

    ¡°It feels so sensitive.¡± She whispers breathingly. I smile knowing I was about to grab her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,e here.¡± I say pulling her into my arms. I hug her and drop kisses on her forehead. I reach down for her pussy once more and she tries to wriggle away but I hold her firmly.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! Fuck¡­¡± She gasps and mps her thighs together but I push my hand in-between them. Her strength was no match for me.

    Once I¡¯m in the middle of her thighs she shivers and slowly releases them.

    Her wetness greets my fingers more than I had expected.

    She was right because I was truly amaze by the slickness.

    ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± I voice then proceed to touch her wet clit¡­ Her soaking wet pussy.

 Chapter 271

    Cassie

    My body shoots with loads of sparks the moment Knight¡¯s fingerse in between my legs. I was incredibly wet, it surprised me just how much I could drip even without a pration. Knight still held me in his arms and I quivered from the pleasure being this close to him gave  me.

    I hold onto his neck more firmly, my lips part on their ord and soft sighs began to leave my throat as his fingers teased all the way from my thighs to the folds of my pussy.

    I hiss in pleasure, almost closing my legs but I hold myself from doing that. I shut my eyes anticipating his touch and then it came. He touched my clit gently with one of his fingers which was big enough to cover the entire surface of my pussy.

    ¡°Ha!¡± I gasp sharply and breath deeply afterward. The contact create a sticky wet sound and sparks erupt from within my body. I felt sweet chills enveloping the pores of my skin. My head experienced a tiny vibration of sensations.

    I heard Knight stifle a groan and then he continued. His finger began sliding over my sticky wet pussy creating a series of sparkling sensations that kept building to a heightened sweetness.

    Gosh! I couldn¡¯t put a perfect word to my feelings. I was ovee with intense pleasure.

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡± I whispered softly and he stroked my hair while his finger continued to slide back and forth my clit.

    ¡°Princess¡­.¡± He responded in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Mmm¡­. ahhh!¡± I moaned softly as I felt his finger shift from the protruding surface of my clit. He lines the sides of my clits causing a different kind of sensations there then he moved back to the protrusion and continued smacking his finger over my tender skin.

    I grab his finger on impulse as the sparks of pleasure I was feeling were unbearable.  With one hand he began pulling my fingers from his wrist while the other forced it¡¯s way into my pussy, still gliding over my clits.

    ¡°Knight¡­. ahh!¡± I cry in pleasure as he finally takes my hands.

    ¡°Yes baby.¡± He whispered back.

    ¡°Oh fuck¡­ My gosh!¡± I kept moaning unable to say anything else.

    ¡°Yeah, feels good?¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­ hmm.¡± I hum my response biting my lower lip.

    ¡°You got my fingers wet Cassie¡­.¡± He says and tilts my head backward. ¡°Do you know whates next when I feel you this wet?¡± He whispers roughly into my ears.

    ¡°I want to know¡­.¡± I say arching towards him for more of his touch.

    ¡°I see you¡¯re not patient.¡± He says and drags his finger down my pussy hole. I feel nervous about him prating me with his fingers. He would notice a difference soon enough and I¡¯d have to tell him I lied about having sex.

    I gulp fluid down my throat and breath deeply to steady my breath a bit then I feel Knight¡¯s breath on my shoulder and nextes his plump lips as he begins to drop gentle kisses that cause a violent surge within me.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­. Mm.¡± I moan aloud as he continued to trail kisses from my shoulder up to my neck.

    Soon enough I feel his hand on my neck, he grips it and at the same time his finger slides down my pussy hole. I shut my eyes tightly allowing the sensations that washed over me to sink deep into my body.

    This was electrifying. .

    His thick finger find the right hole and he begins to push his finger in gently. It stings a bit but with his gentleness and the pleasure I feel at the same time makes me not to mind it at all.

    ¡°Urrgh!¡± I hear knight groan aloud for the first time and it heightens the pleasure I feel.

    Knight raises his face to look at me. In his eyes, there was confusion mixed with suspicion. He keeps trying to get through my tight walls and I try to hold back a whimper.

    I gasp and sigh at intervals and myshes get wet with fluid. His hands felt so damn good in me. I wanted him to go further, it looked like he was being careful or trying to be certain about whatever question he had.

    ¡°Deeper¡­.¡± I cry out sighing deeply. I wasn¡¯t patient enough. Knight looks down on my lips and his pupils dte showing a predatory intent.

    I felt excited and scared at the way he looked at me. Gosh! His intense stare got me aching so madly. ¡°Deeper¡­.¡± I whisper again and he pushes his finger into my hole.

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± I hold my voice, choked from the the mixture of pain and pleasure.

    Knight pulls his finger out of my hole and before I could utter my displeasure he takes my lips and kisses me so deeply that loud moans and whimpers began to leave my mouth.

    He messed my hair with the way he drives his fingers into it. I hold his shoulders then he lifts me from the ground carrying me around his waist.

    I hold him more firmly for bnce and return his kiss with the same intensity he came at me with.

    ¡°Mmm¡­. hmmm.¡± I moaned into his mouth. Our kiss deepend and he walked towards the table in my room. Without breaking the kiss, he ces me on the table. Hees in between my thighs and spanks my butt cheeks which cause me to gasp in surprise. A chuckle leaves my mouth and he bites his lips making him twice hotter.

    I feel my heart racing too quickly. I was fucking d that he was mine.

    Knight touches my thighs while burning me with his seductive gaze then he squeezes it. He oozed of so much masculinity with the way he was broad against me. He looked so much in control.

    I watch knight as he begins to go down on me bringing his face in between my legs.

    ¡°Gosh!¡± I moan tilting my head back and forward. We glue our eyes to each other and he raises one of my leg up to rest on his shoulder. I shiver as he draws closer into my pussy. Cold chills run over my body as I feel his warm breath against my pussy.

    ¡°So wet¡­.¡± He whispers and my breath deepens. I jerk suddenly as I felt the tip of on my thighs, almost close to my pussy. He drops head spiralling kisses, one after the other and then I shrink from pleasure the moment he grabs my clits between his lips.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­.¡± His voice reverberates and I sigh sensously in response.

    He goes ahead to grab my entire clits.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! Ahh¡­ Knight.¡± I moan as I shiver more violently. He squeezes my thighs more and sucks my pussy in. I dive my fingers into his hair, my toes curl and my hips wriggles to strike a bnce to the overwhelming sensations coursing through my body.

    I feel the tip of his tongue lick the protrusion in my clits and sparks fly in my head. My thoughts are scattered from the pleasure I feel, I can¡¯t think of nothing other than how my heart was racing due to the sensations that filled me. I thought I was going to pass out at some point because I had never felt anything like it in my entire life.

    Knight leaves my thighs and I feel one of his finger touch the bottom lip of my pussy. He pushes his finger slowly into my pussy and begins to stroke it gently as he tried to prate my walls.

    ¡°Fuck¡­ mmmm.¡± I keep moaning with each stroke he digs into my hole.

    I hoped I made it through this pleasure I was feeling because it was too scary and sweet, what I was experiencing?

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± I whimper as he pushes his thick finger deeper. He still sucked my clits allowing his teeth to graze gently at some point.

    My lips were in circle and myshes wet with fluid. This was sweeter than anything. I wanted to feel this way every fucking day.

    He released my clits and his fingers dived deeper into my pussy. I hiss from the sting of a deeper pration and he looks at me but what he sees is my face of pleasure, because that was what I felt next after the sting.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He still ask and I shake my head.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m good.¡± I assure him and he smirks. I wonder what that was for. Did he figure it out already?

    He keeps thrusting his finger into my pussy and it feels better with each stroke

    He felt so full inside me. I grabbed his shirt as I felt pressure on my abdomen but then I feel his tongue on my clits as he resumes licking it. He licks then sucks causing me to jerk at every point. His fingers stroked me at the same time, I felt my eyes roll back and grip his shirt more firmly.

    ¡°I want to go deeper princess.¡± He speaks calmly and in a tone that suggested he was asking for my permission.

    I nod in response and he stands to his feet towering above me. I feel like a newbie to this as I look innocently at him. I could only try to act like I knew what to do but the truth remained that I was a novice.

    ¡°Gosh! You¡¯re so beautiful Cassie.¡± He says and it makes my heart leap.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time I heard him say that but it sounded even sweeter today.

    He cups my cheek and leans down for a deep kiss which I kept whimpering to. He pushes my legs apart to create more spaces for his legs in-between mine.

    He trails kisses down my neck and back to my lips then he pushes his finger deep into my pussy. I jerk the moment he tries to prate past what he had already done. He goes gently and expands my wall further.

    My toes began to shake the more he pushed in, my head feels dizzy from each thrust of passion.  My pussy pulsated as well and ache for more.

    It feels so fucking sweet inside my hole and then Knight pulls out making me hiss in protest. He chuckles and drills me once again. He begins to tap the roof of my pussy bringing a different kind of sensations to my body. My head spiral and I feel more dizzy at his ministration.

    ¡°My gosh! Baby¡­. Ah.¡± I moan

    ¡°Yeah¡­ Do you feel it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I want to fuck your pussy so good with my fingers. I want you to drip so wet for me princess.¡±

    He says and I¡¯m a bit surprised by his naughty words.

    ¡°Knight.¡± I whisper and he pulls his finger out and dips it into my mouth. I look at him and understand he wants me to have a taste.

    I hold his arm and begin to suck his finger. I push his finger deeper into my mouth enjoying my taste on him.

    ¡°Fuuuck¡­.¡± He groans. His lips widened and I see pleasure envelope his eyes. ¡°I want to feel your lips on my dick like this. He says and thrust deeper into mypusdy. ¡°Gosh¡­ I¡¯m going to fuck you Cassie¡­.¡± He swears and it gets me excited. I let his finger fall slowly out of my mouth.

    He lean forward and have a taste of his lips as well.

    ¡°Make me choke on it.¡± I whisper into his mouth and he takes control of the kiss. Knight kisses me bruisingly hard causing me to moan helplessly.

    A gasp leaves my throat suddenly as he prate my pussy walls more deeply. My eyes bulge and my whimpering sounds stop midway.

    ¡°Painful?¡± He ask but his gaze doesn¡¯t show concern rather desire to do more. It¡¯s dark and makes me want more of him.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°A little.¡± I whisper amidst my pleasure because he didn¡¯t stop stroking me, instead he continued but more slowly.

    ¡°How about this?¡± He says pushing deeper while breathing hot air against my lips.

    ¡°Keep going it feels better.¡± I answer and whimper afterwards. Knight stops and I look at him hating that he did. He sighs and pulls out of my pussy.

    ¡°Why?¡± I ask not happy about his withdrawal.

    ¡°You¡¯ve not been touched.¡± He blurts and I¡¯m stunned for a moment. I get nervous but I don¡¯t even know why.

    ¡°That¡¯s eh¡­ I ¡­ eh.¡± I stutter.

    ¡°Why did you lie?¡± I paused trying to read his expression. Was he mad at me?

    ¡°I wanted you to see me as a woman.¡±

    ¡°Now I¡¯m your man, why did you keep the lie?¡±

    I try to exin myself but I gasp instead from pleasure as knight suddenly thrust his finger into my pussy. I grab his shoulders as it made me jerk as well.

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡± I whisper his name and a smirk appears on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s not very good of you.¡± He says eying me seductively. I hold back my smile by tucking my lips in.

    ¡°Is that going to be a problem?¡± I ask feeling shy.

    ¡°No.¡± His voice is rough and filled with need. He rubs his thumb over my clits then stares deep into my eyes to say.

    ¡°even better.¡±

 Chapter 272

    Knight

    I think I¡¯ve always known that Cassie had been lying to me about being touched. Despite her bold and blunt nature, her innocence wasn¡¯t hidden.

    I was ted to find out that indeed she had not been with any other man. I knew that was selfish of me to want knowing that I had been with other women but my jealousy couldn¡¯t be helped. I could only think herst sexual experience would not have been that long and to think it would have been with Damian made me mad the more.

    I noticed the gleam of hope and excitement in Cassie¡¯s eyes. She certainly wanted more tonight but she was new to this and her emotions could easily blind her. I didn¡¯t want her to regret losing her virginity on the night everyone was not at a good ce, I didn¡¯t want her feeling guiltyter. Even if she seemed fine with it I could see ahead.

    ¡°You have no idea how hearing you say that makes me feel.¡± She says giving me the cutest smile. I let my lips curl slightly to a smile but my eyes settled with guilt that I¡¯d have to leave her aroused tonight. I¡¯d make up for it after today.

    Cassie grabs my hand and ces it on her breast which I dly cup and squeeze out a moan from her. She bites her lips and kneads her other breast and my dick jerk violently within my pants.

    ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± I whisper roughly regretting what I was about to do.

    ¡°Easy princess.¡± I say pulling my hand from her breast and caress her cheek instead. She ced her hand over mine on her cheek and pulls it  back to her breast.

    ¡°What?¡± She whispers in a cracky voice. Her eyes glisten with fluid and her expression sad.

    I smile to ease the tension between us then I lean down and kiss her breast.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­.¡± She mutters as I pull away.

    ¡°You need to rest, we¡¯ll do this some other day.¡± I say softly. I could only hope she understood.

    She sighs in frustration and I swore within me the moment her naked body was no longer in proximity as before.

    She shakes her head and her face constricts into a frown. She¡¯s pissed off.

    ¡± Is this because I¡¯m a virgin¡­ You don¡¯t do virgins?¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t say that my love.¡± I said taking the opportunity to move close to her.

    ¡°Then why won¡¯t you make love to me?¡± She yells and I swore at myself again.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°I told you already. If your answer remains the same in three days time then I will make love to you. I don¡¯t want you to regret it¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m horny knight. So horny.¡± She cries taking me aback. Fuck this, should I just do it? ¡°At least spend the night with me and cuddle me. I¡¯d feel a lot better.¡± Her voice was low this time around and pleading.

    This was a trap I knew but I had to agree because it was my fault that she felt aroused. I nod and pull her gently  for a hug. She holds me tightly, breathing in deeply that it was obvious she was trying to inhale my scent.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my love.¡± She says looking at me. ¡°I understand your point but I can¡¯t help the way my body reacts whenever you¡¯re close.¡± She said and I wanted to tell her exactly how difficult it was for me too. I mean being in love with her and having to wait this long to get intimate, that was real punishment.

    ¡°Shhhh¡­. Don¡¯t say more.¡± I said and raise her chin for a kiss¡­.

    She remains in my arm for a while untill she was ready to pull out.

    ¡°I need to go shower though.¡± I say teasingly. She pouts and I¡¯m tempted to grab those lips again but I¡¯d be looking for trouble.

    ¡°You can do that here.¡± She said  countering me. She definitely wasn¡¯t letting me out of her side for a second. I smile and next her hands are on my waist unbuckling my pants.

    ¡°Allow me. I won¡¯t bite you.¡± She quickly reacts having anticipated a reaction.

    I scoff raising a brow at her. ¡°Whose scared, I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± I say looking down on her lustfully. My body was raging war against me. I wanted to be a gentle man but the heat being this close to her was getting out of me was unbearable. Her eyes moves from side to side showing her confusion.

    I tilt my head backward and sigh then I tilt forward and squint a dark gaze at her which startled her. Without warning I dive my fingers into her thighs and find her wet cunt.

    ¡°Ah-ahh.. ha!¡± She moans andes down with a gasp. Her eyes are bulged in shock. I look at her intensely and move my finger inside her. She questions me with her gaze before her eyes grows dreamy from the sliding movement of my finger over her wet pussy.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you¡­ Ahh¡­ Mmm.¡± She bites her lips trying to hold back her moan.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried about you princess.¡± I whisper against her lips and drag her lower lip with my teeth. I use the tip of my tongue to lick it before releasing it. I pull my finger from her clit too. ¡°I¡¯d be abusing you this way at night.¡± I confessed and she shows me a shy smile. She tucks strands of hair behind her ear and I chuckle at her reaction. I knew she liked the idea.

    I let her take down my pants and my shirt as well. Once she was done she was glued to my very erect and hard dick. Her eyes showed amazement just like the one she had when she sneaked  on me having a bath thest time¡­.

    ¡°What?¡± I tease and she looks away after gulping down fluid. I feel amused at the way she struggles to maintain eye contact with me, she was so fucking gorgeous.

    She shakes her head in response then I watch her quivering lips part to say something. ¡± You can go in for a shower first.¡± She says so innocently.

    ¡°Okay¡­.¡± I say and walk to the bathroom. I turn the warm water on, the night was cold enough to need a hot bath. I smile feeling pleased that I¡¯d be here to warm Cassie up in my arms. My night was about to be the best.

    I¡¯ve got water showering over my body from the side, I hated head showers so I preferred the side ones. I didn¡¯t need to struggle for breath at one point. I was now rubbing my body with soap when I felt a presence behind me.

    She was quiet, almost like a cat minding it¡¯s steps but how could my body not feel the presence of the one it craved for? A dark smile creeps up my face knowing that Cassie was behind me. She was naughty despite her innocence.

    ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± I curse in a rough voice as Cassie¡¯s hand begin to trail from behind to the front of my waist. She pulls in closely and I feel her soft breast rubbing against  my broad back. I look down to see my jerking dick.

    Behave¡­. I warn it and smile as it rebels. It jerks more violently as Cassie began to rub both hands over my muscled chest, she was feeling theyers of my thick skin. I felt a tickle on my back and bit my lips hard. She just licked my back and ended with a kiss as well.

    I tilt my head to the side to catch a glimpse of her and she wraps her handspletely around my front.

    ¡°You know, being naughty suits you well.¡± I say and she chuckled behind me. She trailed her hand down my belly and pleasure coursed through every pore, muscle and vein of my being. My body stiffens at her touch as I experience a spasm of sensations from her touch and then it clicks¡­. Cassie grabs my dick in her hand and I feel immense pleasure.

    ¡°Urrgh¡­. sst.¡±  I groan and hiss from pleasure.

    ¡°You know,¡± she starts. ¡± I want to feel your dick inside my mouth, deep and  thrusting me till I gag.¡± She said in the most seductive tone and my cock jerks in her hand.

    Where the fuck did she learn how to speak naughty?

    ¡°You¡¯re daring Cassandra. Can you take all of me in that tiny mouth?¡±

    ¡°Fuck me till I beg for air.¡±

    Fuck no! She didn¡¯t just blurt that. She was one hell of a girlfriend. A hot sauce¡­ So fucking hot that she burned me up.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± I say and push her hand over my dick asking her to stroke me. She moves quickly and begins to stroke my dick, gliding her wrapped hand around my cock.

    ¡°Fuck¡­ Shit¡­ Damn!¡± I groan out as pleasure fills me like never before. My muscles contract from it and my heartbeat races that I fear for my life. Even though she has a hard time keep a good stroking pace I enjoy every bit of it.

    ¡°Faster?¡± She asks in an innocent tone when I push my dick against her finger.

    I gulp hard and try to speak lightly but instead I groan out my answer.

    ¡°Faster.¡± I say and she increased her pace stopping when she felt she was out of rhythm only to start with more perfection.

    Damn it! She was an absolute gem. No one¡¯s touch had ever driven me to the edge the way Cassie did.

    I was just realizing that I had missed out on what true pleasure was because this was on another level.

    Having someone you love with all your heart touch you even the slightest brought more pleasure than have a professional stripper touch you with her expertise.

    With the soapy foam formed on my dick, Cassie¡¯s stroke were made easier and became better.

    ¡°Should I slow done? Faster? You jerking hard¡­.¡± She said at intervals and I couldn¡¯t help myself from feeling amused.

    ¡°Urrgh¡­ Fuck!¡± I groan as she gives me a perfect rhythm from stroking my dick. It causes sensations to wash over me. The cap of my dick tingles with sensation and so does the entire length of it.

    I could feel it, fast approaching so I begin to tilt back and forth from it¡¯s intensity as Cassie maintained what I called a perfect stroke over my dick.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ Fuck. Fuuuck! Shit! Urrgh!¡± I moaned and groaned as I felt that intense sensation and fluid rushing it¡¯s way down as my pelvic muscle contracts. My lower body stiffens and my dick hardens twice as much and in the peak of all that intensity my sperm shoots down into my cock but what I didn¡¯t expect was for Cassie to hurry up to my front. I was confused and ovee with pleasure at the same time that I could figure it out in time.

    Cassie knelt before me, grabbed my dick and shoved it into her mouth taking all that I had to offer.

    The pleasure I got from her unexpected act made my body vibrate violently. When I was done filling her mouth with my cum, my lips were in circle choking from the aftermath of the pleasure I just felt.

    I finally got my lips to close and Cassie had a twitch of a smile on her face. I could tell she still held my cum in her mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t swallow¡­ Open up I want to see it.¡± I said and she did as I said. She went ahead to dip her finger into her mouth taking a slide of my sperm then lined her lips with it and it drove me nuts.

    She was it, what I wanted, how I wanted it. She was one to learn and I was going to show her all that needed to be learned.

    ¡°Now swallow.¡± I said and she gulped the fluid down her throat. ¡°You¡¯re incredible princess.¡± She smiles and points to my dick.

    ¡°What?¡± I ask unsure of what she meant.

    ¡°You¡¯re still dripping. I want to lick it off.¡± She said and I understood she was talking about my cum. She stuck her tongue out and let the remnant of my fluid fall to it then she licked the opening from which it fell off.

    Fuck¡­. She had to be the hottest girlfriend a man could ask for. How was I so lucky?

 Chapter 273

    Knight

    I raise Cassie by her chin so that I towered few feet over her. She wore an excited expression seeing the satisfaction on my face.

    ¡°That was fucking intense.¡± I say biting my lips while smiling at her, she returns a sexy smile and I tug her to my chest. I enjoy the feeling of her soft bossom against my hard chest and she tucks her lips in as her face dulls in shyness.

    She was so fucking cute.

    ¡°Still going to fuck my mouth?¡± She said looking up to me. I squint at her wondering where her guts came from sometimes. One minute she¡¯s acting shy and the next second she¡¯s blurting dirty words. I fucking loved her that way.

    I smirk as the image of my cock inside her mouth creeps it¡¯s way into my mind. I let out a dark chuckle and notice the effect it has on her.

    She¡¯s scared and her throats moves as she gulps hard. It fuels my desire even more and I can¡¯t wait to be done with this bath. I hold Cassie¡¯s neck and brush my lips hard against her soft sulent ones. She taste so yummy, slick and and sends a cascade of tingles over my body.

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± She whimpers and I deepen my kiss.

    I pull away slowly and turn her back against me. I pick up the bathing soap and rub it over her shoulder, I lean lower to her ears and my breath tickles her as she shivers slightly.

    ¡°You got to prepare mentally princess. I¡¯ll shove this hard cock inside your tiny innocent mouth.¡± I said trailing my fingers slowly to her neck. She tilts back, her lips rounded as she sighs sensously. ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you deep, suck the air out of your lungs.¡± I whisper more and apply soap to her front and at the same time grabbing both her breast. I knead them and she moans in response.

    ¡°I want to gasp for air. Fuck me till I cry for air.¡± She whispers back and my dick jerks over her ass. I grab my dick and begin to rub it against her ass with my left hand. I pull away to drop the soap and return to rubbing my dick over her. I use my right hand to grab her neck. I pull her head back so that she leaned against my chest then I lean forward and lock my lips with hers.

    ¡°Mm¡­ mm.¡± she moans sweetly into my mouth and my cock jerks more. I hold her neck more firmly as I suck pleasure out of her mouth. Our fluids mix and I enjoy the taste of hers within mine.

    I feel more intense sensations knowing she was taking me as well.

    Fuck¡­ Kissing never felt this good.

    Gradually we break away from the kiss and I  nudge her to move towards the wall. Sheplies and soon her hands are ced against the wall with me behind her. I put off the side shower and pick a hand shower instead which I use to wash off the soap from our body.

    Cassie wears a sultery face all through as I use my hand to rub off the soap from her body as well. I touch her breast, and every point of her body I could abuse I did without apology.

    Once I got us cleaned I put off the shower and turned her around, her eyes were looking up at me and I smiled at her.  She was fucking gorgeous.

    ¡°Pull your legs apart.¡± I order her and she sighs sensually and do as I say. She bites her lips enticing me the more. Sensual heat surge into me and I ce my hand over her chest. I go down on her trailing my hand down her body as I do so. I arc to her back once I¡¯m kneeling on one leg before her and grab her ass. I squeeze them and she aches back and forth rubbing both her breast as she enjoys my touch.

    ¡°ce a leg over my shoulder. I¡¯m going to suck your pussy now.¡± I tell her and she gives me a deeply aroused look.

    ¡°I¡¯m so wet for you knight. I want to feel your tongue sucking all my fluid.¡±

    She says and again I¡¯m amazed at how naughty she speaks. Did she learn all those things from videos? It seemed too natural for someone that learnt through that.

    To me she was just being herself. She just had that sexual appeal at the same time gave off that innocent vibe. I just couldn¡¯t exin how both qualities existed alongside each other. It just happened to be.

    She raises a leg and puts over my shoulder and I slide my hand down to the back of her thigh holding that leg in ce.

    First, I inhale the smell of her arousal and it stirs me deeply. I release warm air into her pussy and she shivers.

    I use my fingers to part her fleshy buds so that her clits stood more essible then I begin to flick my tongue over it and she melts, shivering intensely.

    ¡°Oh my¡­. uhhh!¡± She cried grabbing her hair.

    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so wet baby.¡± I flick my tongue again over her clits and suck it into my mouth. She jerks and I keep sucking her while using the tip of my tongue to lick the protruding flesh from her clits. It seemed so unbearable for her that she quickly grabs my face begging me with her eyes. I barely manage to look at her and continue sucking her clits.

    ¡°Oh gosh¡­ Ohh ohh!¡± She panted heavily while shivering at the same time.

    I slide my tongue from her clit down to her pussy hole and it earns me a throaty moan from her.

    I take a glimpse of her and stick my tongue into her pussy which I had already used my finger earlier to open up slightly. I begin to thrust in and out of the little opening my finger had already made and her reaction was to live for.

    Oh my gosh! Baby¡­ Ahh, yes! Fuck me deeper with your tongue¡­ Ahhh!¡± Her voice was cracky like she was about to rest up from the pleasure she was feeling. It made me smile and I slid my tongue from her hole up to her pussy which I grabbed whole into my mouthter in and sucked several moans out of her.

    ¡°Baby¡­ Ah¡­ Fuck me!¡± She cried and her legs trembled against my face. I chuckle into her pussy and a throaty moan also leaves my mouth.

    My dick just kept jerking asking for a taste of that mouth that spilled naughty words.

    I glide the tip of my tongue up her clit and down her pussy hole then sucked her clits at intervals. She felt so slick and tender.

    Tasting her fluid as I glide up and down drove me wild. Fuck¡­. I¡¯d get to thrust my dick into this tiny pussy in few days time. Fuck this¡­. I couldn¡¯t wait.

    I thrust my tongue into her hole feeling her walls fight against my pration. Her pussy walls wrapped against my tongue firmly yet weed it with it¡¯s slickness.

    Such a wonderful feeling sucking her most private part. She was delicious.

    My finger found her hole leaving the clit for my tongue to keep licking and sucking. I drove my finger into her pussy and began to stroke deep into it while she became helpless as she moaned so carelessly.

    She was a sexy mess and I fucking loved the way her body jerked and wriggled from my movement inside her pussy. I tapped the roof of her pussy and she erupted in pleasure cries.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ hmmm! Fuck¡­. Uhh shit!¡±

    She cried jerking against my face and rubbing her pussy over my nose at the same time. I chuckled feeling amused but I loved the feeling of her wet pussy over my face. I chuckled again and sucked her clits more causing her to jerk more violently.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ Please. Please¡­.¡± She begged with her hands struggling between grabbing her hair or mine. I enjoyed every bit of it, her struggled amidst her pleasure. It was everything I asked for in a reaction.

    ¡°Knight¡­ Gosh! Please¡­ Uhhh!¡± She cried shaking uncontrobly making it difficult for her pussy to remain in my mouth so I tralled my hands to her hips and held them firmly. I changed my leg to use the other to kneel. I pinned her against the wall and dug my face deeper into her pussy.

    ¡°Fuuuck! Knight¡­. Ohhh! Uhhh¡­ Mmm.¡± Her moans sounded sweet in my ears. They were better music than what I was used to. I smacked my tongue over her pussy, thrusting my tongue deep into her hole. I wanted to suck every fluid she could offer. I wanted to suck them dry and at the same time suck more of it out from wherever it was being released inside her body.

    Shit! I wanted to get so dirty with her. She finally grabbed my hair but her hands shook as she held it. Her struggle was fucking real and I fucking fed off it.

    ¡°Goodness!! Please! I think I¡¯m about to squirt, I don¡¯t know. Whatever it is fuuuckkk!¡± She cried wriggling more intensely but I pushed her back to the wall pinning her strongly against it. .

    Of course she couldn¡¯t outdo me, I was a big guy, I could fuck her against my waist with just an arm holding her bnce so she definitely lost in this one.

    ¡°Knight¡­. Oh my gosh!¡± She cried so sweetly and next a warm liquid sttered over my lips which went down to my chin.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    As petty as I was I dug my tongue deep into her pussy and stroked out more white fluid from her.

    ¡°Ohhh gosh¡­.¡± She cried now breathing deeply. ¡°Oh my gosh¡­¡±

    She cried more and I looked at her in surprise seeing tears seep through the corners of her eyes. She wiggled back and forth but I didn¡¯t let her be so I dug my finger into her pussy and fuuuckkk¡­. More white fluids seeped out of her cunt.

    With deep breaths Cassie crumbled into my arms, still shaking slightly from the effect of reaching orgasm.

    Fuck¡­ I was so d that she came from this.

    ¡°Baby¡­. are you good?¡± I ask her in a rough voice that I couldn¡¯t help.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ hmm.¡± she moans weakly and I take that as a yes. ¡°You sucked me out like a vampire. I have no strength.¡± She said and it brought a satisfied smile to my face.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay my love, you were great.¡± I say stroking her hair.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°You made me cum little Angel what do you mean?¡± I said to remind her in case cumming as well made her forget.

    ¡°I did?¡± She said smiling but I could see the weekness in her eyes.

    ¡°You did.¡± I whisper and kiss her on the lips. Let¡¯s get you cleaned.

    I said and carried her out of the bathroom. I ced her on her bed and went to bring the towel from the bathroom to damp both our bodies.

    After I was done, I climbed the bed and

    She tried to get up but I pushed her back.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°I still need to suck your dick.¡±

    She says and I scoff. ¡°We still have enough time for that princess. I¡±lol let you off this night but I¡¯m definitely going to make you choke on this big guy soon.¡±

    I said and she sucked in a sigh.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± She says in a sultery voice. I came above her and her eyes bore questions mixed with excitement.

    ¡°I said let¡¯s get you cleaned up.¡± I said and went below her. I saw her leaning up with elbows supporting her.

    I smirk then push her legs apart. Her lips form a circle and I draw into her pussy.

    ¡°It¡¯s milky in here baby.¡±

    ¡°Really? So what are you going to do about it?¡± She whispers seductively fondling her breast to entice me. I was already too soaked into her temptation without her needing to try.

    I let my lips curl into a coy smile then I lower myself into her pussy.

    ¡°Fuuuck¡­¡± She moans softly as my tonguees in contact with her pussy. I begin to lick off her cum with my tongue then suck her clits as well untill she was all cleaned.

    I was left a satisfied and fulfilled man. Who said breakfast was best served in bed did they ever hear about dinner in bed?

 Chapter 274

    Cassie

    I spent the night in the arms of the man I loved, it was one of the most beautiful feelings and to talk about my morning, I was just as happy. Having Knight¡¯s huge arms around me made me feel like the princess he always called me, I felt protected and cared for.

    He seemed to be asleep and I didn¡¯t want to wake him up. I enjoyed watching him sleep but then I couldn¡¯t resist the urge to touch and feel his hard chest. It reminded me of how our naked bodies collided at night. The way he made love to me, that pussy eating ¡­. It was out of this world and that sweet fluid that left my body at his intense tongue movement inside my hole it was beyond what I imagined reaching orgasm would feel like.

    I felt satisfied even without him drilling me yet. The girls did mention how intense and sweet reaching orgasm felt like but still I was overwhelmed. I still felt tingles over my body as I relived the feeling in my thoughts and I just realized how wide I was smiling. I caress knights chest feeling his bulging chest.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    What a smoking hot man. He was too damn hot. I couldn¡¯t believe I made such a good catch. He used to be way out of my league but here he was in my bed and in love with me.

    He was the perfect reward for all the pain he put me through. I kissed his chest and pushed myself up to drop another kiss on his lips then I pulled his hand gradually from my body so that I could step out of the bed. I needed to see if the email I had sent my professor had been replied. It about an application to switch to home school, I was making inquiry since he doubled as our staff adviser. Things weren¡¯t exactly safe for us not with Sparrow on the loose.

    I haden¡¯t spoken with Angel about it yet but Florentine had suggested it.

    I couldn¡¯t risk being in school yet and even though Angel would protect me with heavy security I didn¡¯t want all the attention from it.

    I seeded in pulling Knight¡¯s heavy hand but before I could step out, I noticed a huge bulge under the sheet.

    Wow!

    That was definitely his morning erection. An exciting thought dirtied my mind and I decided to go ahead with it.

    Slowly, I pulled the sheet below his waist and muttered a wow at his hardness. I giggled feeling too excited about what I was about to do.

    I tried to be really careful so as not to wake him up. I pushed my hair behind my shoulder but some strands still fell back. I ignored them and opened my lips to take Knight¡¯s cock.

    Damn¡­ I¡¯d be sucking his cock for the first time. Fluid seeped out of my pussy at the idea and I could feel how wet I was down there. I gulped and pushed my mouth down his dick.

    Fuck¡­ He was too big for my mouth, I barely made it halfway. I couldn¡¯t get there as I felt like coughing. I pulled out and quickly gasped for air. I tried again deciding to suck his cap first before going deeper.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± I moaned tasting his dick. It was to my liking. I smiled feeling shy as I yed with his dick. I sink my mouth into it again and began to bop my head up and down pulling out at intervals to catch some air. I pushed my mouth into his cock again and this time it felt too full than before, I feel his dick pulsate in my mouth and my eyes bulge.

    I look at him with my mouth still wrapped around his dick.

    Oh my fucking gosh! Knight was awake with a smirk stered on his face. I quickly averted his gaze and looked down on his dick which I still held within my mouth.

    What do I do now? I became nervous, what if I mistakenly hurt him with my teeth, what if I was too inexperienced. My throat acts up indicating a cough it¡¯s on its way. I pull out and let the cough out then I take in air.

    ¡°What are you doing¡­. Fuuuck!¡± He cuts himself off as I wrap my mouth around his cock to save myself the awkwardness that would follow if I didn¡¯t. ¡°Ughrr¡­. ssst.¡± He groans and hiss while I continue to suck him. I¡¯m still nervous but I try to be careful not to hurt him with my teeth so I take it slow.

    I feel knight sitting up, his broad chest shadows me and my body shuddered at his closeness. I want to pull out but I¡¯m nervous so I choke on his dick and pull out once I¡¯m in need of air.

    I look at my boyfriend and his expression is full of pleasure, he bites his lips and looks at me in anticipation so I lean down again and take his cock in my mouth. I begin to suck his dick trying also not to press my hand hard on his thighs.

    Gosh! I was just too nervous. I didn¡¯t want to be a flop.

    ¡°Fuuuck¡­ Shit!¡± He moaned aloud and I felt my hair being packed up and twisted into his hand so that it didn¡¯t obstruct my movement.

    I kept sucking his dick trying not to give up easily but knight pulled me out.

    Heughed and I felt embarrassed. Did I perform badly? I looked at him feeling embarrassed  but he wiped my lips with his thumb only to lick my saliva off his hand. That turned me on twice more.

    ¡°You need to catch your breath. I want you to choke but don¡¯t die on my dick.¡± He said and eyed me seductively.

    I wanted to melt away from his sight. The way he chuckled and looked at me at the same time was smoking hot.

    ¡°I¡¯m not so good at this but I¡¯ll try¡­.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stress it love¡­ You¡¯re sweet as it is and I¡¯ll let you learn so take your time.¡± He said and drew me in for a kiss. ¡°Good morning my love.¡±  He said and kissed me again. His words wereforting and I didn¡¯t feel too bad about my performance earlier.

    The buzzing sounds of our phones soon stole our attention and I was the first to reach out for mine while Knight casually reached for his own.

    ¡°Breakfast call.¡± I said twitching my mouth.

    ¡°We should get ready.¡± Knight said and I nodded a bit shy at the way he stared at me. It was too intense.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just check my emails and get ready.¡±

    ¡°What emails?¡± He asked making me stop.

    ¡°From school. Made inquiries about home school¡­.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ I was going to discuss that with Angel. I¡¯m d you already made a move.¡± I smile feeling proud of myself.

    What was wrong with me? Coming from him it was more apliment to me. ¡°It would be nice to have you at home this semester.

    He said and pulled me over to his side of the bed. I giggle as hees above me. He tickles my breast with his fingers and proceed to suck it.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s check the mails.¡± He said and carried me out of the bed. He pulled the chair out from the table where myptop was and made me sit on hisps.

    I opened my email and was d to see a response from my professor. I read through it and took notes of what was required.

    I¡¯d return to the emailter after breakfast plus I also had a request to make of Angel and to do that I needed Thea around.

    Knight went to his room afterwards to prepare and when I was done I headed to Thea¡¯s room she wasn¡¯t there. I guess I waste.

    I hurried to the kitchen and kept palming my cheeks to seem normal. Somehow I just felt like sex was written over my face even though Knight and I didn¡¯t go that far.

    I had gone there in a hurry before I would bump into him but as fate had prepared we met at the entrance and my face dulled in  shyness. I cleared my throat and made to walk before him, I didn¡¯t miss the dark chuckle he gave me. He slid his hands into his pocket and casually walked behind me.

    Maybe I was right, what Knight and I did the previous night seemed to be written all over my face because the moment we stepped in, three eyes were on us. Angel, Caspian and Camilo. Caspian raised an eye brow suggestively and Angel¡¯s face contorted, he shook his head slightly as if shaking off whatever thought he had in his head while Camilo gave me a knowing smile.

    I bit my inner lip and walked to sit beside knight despite the nonverbal talks happening at the moment.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Thea and Florentine?¡± I asked even though I noticed their absence earlier and before I could get a reply they both came in.

    Thea looked uneasy and exchanged gaze with Florentine then she seemed to be avoiding someone else¡¯s gaze. I looked back to the kitchen ind and Angel had his eyes glued to her.

    Hmmm¡­. I hummed within and thought to myself. She obviously felt nervous on where to sit since her ce was always beside Angel. I need to do a favour for my girl in order to get one from her and besides it would be weird for Florentine to sit beside Angel.

    So I guess it was a win for me even though Knight was giving me that warning stare not to. I disobeyed and he looked like he was going to teach me a lesson after breakfast.

    I only wondered which lesson it was.

 Chapter 275

    Thea

    I had to keep my word to Angel about joining them for breakfast but the fact that I was up by four in the morning was a result of my nervousness. Where do I sit when I eventually join them, how do I act if I had to be close to Angel. These questions kept disturbing my mind.

    Knowing Angel, he¡¯d be looking at me throughout breakfast and I wasn¡¯t sure I could handle that yet. It¡¯s true that my heart had began going soft on him after I felt the weight of my burden being lifted. In a way telling the truth about our child did give me freedom.

    Once breakfast call was made I went to Caspian¡¯s room to see him. He never joined them for breakfast or involved himself in anything that didn¡¯t have to do with me¡­ Well except for the strippers Caspian brought to him. He was living his best life, I knew that because he loved sex.

    I recalled my my promiscuous days and shook my head. I had a really wild life and a wilder one when Angel bought me but he struck a bnce by having me here because I knew I was a changed woman and I was grateful for my values now.

    Angel did make me a better person.

    Caspian as usual had a stripper over and I just gave him my good morning greetings. We usually saw each other during the day and spent some time together. He had asked about the time I¡¯d leave for home and I reassured him it was in one week time. I was the reason for his stay here.

    I went to Florentine¡¯s room afterwards because I dreaded going to breakfast on my own. I had asked her to sit in my ce but she strongly refused saying Angel would be displeased.

    ¡°Who cares if he is? You should care about me more Florentine.¡± I said but she was the convinced.

    ¡°I¡¯d feel weird sitting next to Angel and it would draw more attention at the table and make things awkward.¡± She gave me her reasons and I hated that I understood her. Eventually I couldn¡¯t get her to agree to my request so we went ahead to breakfast and my heart kept pounding hard all through. I felt more tension with each step towards the kitchen.

    We got to the kitchen and almost everyone was seated. Cassie and Knight seemed to have just arrived as well. My head felt light as I felt the sound of my thudding heart against my head, Angel was seated there, his eyes glued on me from the moment I walked in. I quickly avoid his gaze trying to fix it anywhere that wasn¡¯t him.

    I finally settled for looking at Cassie and Florentine walked by me to take her seat. I saw Cassie moving towards my side to sit. She passed me a smile and gave me a tilt suggesting I went ahead to sit beside Knight.

    I looked at Knight and he seemed very pissed at Cassie. Now I understood what Florentine meant by awkward. Did I want to sit beside knight? It¡¯d feel really weird. I looked at Camilo hoping she¡¯d have a solution even though I knew it wasn¡¯t possible. She just shed me an awkward smile and exchanged amused gaze  with Caspian. They definitely had an eyemunication about the whole situation, that was their thing.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    I let out a heavy breath and began walking towards the ind. It felt more like I was dragging my feet, I felt so tensed and I could feel Angel watching me.

    ¡°Come over here Cassandra.¡± I heard Knight say with so much dominance in his voice. I stopped and looked at Cassandra and she seemed to waver. She looked reluctant and was avoiding his gaze.

    ¡°What are you doing there Cassandra?¡± This time it was Angel. The fact that both friends called her name in full meant that they were really pissed and breakfast would be bad if I didn¡¯t sit beside Angel.

    ¡°Now¡­.¡± Knight ordered again an she stood up twitching her lips. She walked past me and muttered an apology to me while I  quickly nodded and began moving to my seat.

    That definitely felt awkward.

    I took a deep breath, kept my head high and sat next to Angel. I felt suffocated because I could barely breath knowing he was staring at me.

    Please stop looking at me  ¡­.

    I pleaded within me but my wish didn¡¯te true. Goodness! How do I get through breakfast. Angel was making me so nervous.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you came.¡± I trembled slightly hearing his voice. I gulped hard, nced at him quickly and nodded in response.

    The others soon followed expressing their pleasure that I had joined them. It was a warm wee and it made me happy.

    I was lucky enough that everyone began to bring up something to discuss during the course of breakfast. They made breakfast lively and never spoke about business. Maybe Angel had asked them not to in order to lighten the atmosphere of breakfast. Whatever it was I was d.

    ¡°You should eat more, you haven¡¯t touched most of the things on the table.¡± Angel whispered. I struggled and looked at him but then I was trapped in his enchantment. His eyes were the most beautiful thing. I blink and nod nervously.

    We seemed to be in our own world because everyone kept talking not minding us. We were the most quiet during breakfast.

    I try to reach out for some pasta but their was a slight difficulty because of the distance.

    ¡°Here¡­¡± Angel said passing me the te. He had gotten it easily and I thanked him. He returned the te once I was done and I began eating.

    I found my fingers shaking as I held my fork so I quickly put it down.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Angels voice came again and I wanted to scream ¡®I¡¯m not okay!¡¯ but I couldn¡¯t do I just nodded. He squinted at me as if trying to figure out if I was lying.

    ¡°What?¡± I asked when he wasn¡¯t looking away. I didn¡¯t want the others to notice our silence and observe that we were rather talking to each other.

    Angel¡¯s face softens to admiration and I am taken aback by it. I be one shy instantly with the little sexy smile that curled his lips. His eyes screamed ¡®I¡¯m in love with you¡¯ but I knew that already yet it made my heart swell.

    ¡°What?¡± I whisper again feeling so tensed.

    ¡°Your beautiful.¡± He blurts and I gasp in shock. I snap a gaze at him and swallow hard. I blink several times and dip my head. My entire body was washed with chills at what he just said. It was very unexpected.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I managed to voice out. I cleared my throat because it felt like my voice was fading.

    ¡°I dreamt about you.¡± My eyes bulge again in shock. I leave my fork to my te and noticed Florentine was looking at us now. I caught a glimpse of her and she looked away joining the conversation with the rest then I return my gaze to Angel.

    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I missed you.¡± He said in the most seductive voice. His eyes were serious and felt dark¡­ The kind of gaze that made my body  heat up with desire.

    ¡°Stop¡­ The others could hear you.¡± I whisper hoping they didn¡¯t hear me as well.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±  He blurts again and my heart leaps several times. His wordspletely clouds my expression, I feel so shy that I couldn¡¯t even move. It felt like any movement I made would be noticably clumsy yet I stupidly made a move and had my cutleries falling to the ground. It drew everyone¡¯s attention and I trailed a nervous gaze at each of them before settling on Angel.

    I was pissed at him, more like I was looking for someone to me but he just rxed back on his seat, his lips curling to an amused smile. He locks eyes with me and I feel butterfly tickles in my heart.

    ¡°Are you okay Thea.¡± Florentine asked and I nodded. I reached for the fallen cutleries but I¡¯m shocked the moment I meet Angel¡¯s face down there. I reach for the cutlery but he reaches for my hand instead, sending loads of tickles to my skin as he touches me.

 Chapter 276

    Thea

    I pull away immediately and nervously pick my fork while Angel picks my knife.

    ¡°Let me get you clean ones.¡± Florentine said once I was up and moved immediately to get them.

    Angel just acted nonchnt and it reminded me of how he used to be in the begining. He was still the same man just in a different situation now. I wondered what was going through his mind making me feel these things this morning.

    The cheerfulness returned to the table and I tried to ignore Angel as much as possible even though his entire focus was on me throughout.

    Once breakfast was over, I felt a huge relieve and was the first to leave. I didn¡¯t care what everyone thought, I just wanted to hurry back to my room and cry out my embarrassment in my bed.

    Why couldn¡¯t I keep my shit together? It was easier hating him.

    ¡°Thea! Hold on!¡± I heard Cassie calling me so I stopped to know why.

    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± I asked and she smiled widely at me. She grabbed my hands and gave me a peck confusing me. ¡°What is it Cassie?¡±

    ¡°Juste with me.¡± She said and even though I really wanted to head to my room I couldn¡¯t refuse her so I followed.

    ¡°This leads to Angel¡¯s office what are we doing here?¡± I asked her as we walked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, juste.¡± She kept saying but I got tensed as we drew closer.

    ¡°Cassandra stop. What¡¯s going on? Why are we heading to Angel¡¯s office?¡± I ask again. I didn¡¯t know what her ns were but I was scared to see Angel. I mean I couldn¡¯t stand that man¡¯s presence not after how he made me embarrass myself earlier.

    I just wanted to avoid him the rest of the day but clearly Cassandra wouldn¡¯t understand that.

    ¡°Come on Thea, we are already here and besides Angel might not be in his office yet.¡± She said and I caught on thest part. I felt embarrassed, she knew I was avoiding him. I tried to act uncaring to debunk that thought from her mind so I had no more questions and followed her.

    We got to Angel¡¯s office and instead of knocking she quickly pushed the door handle and it opened meaning that Angel was in there.

    She dragged me inside and we found his seat empty but then I turned to the side perceiving the smell of cigratte from there and Cassie did the same.

    My heart sinks at his posture. He was broad with his back against us, a hand into his pocket and the other holding the cigratte he puffed.

    He turned towards us and I dipped my head immediately.

    ¡°Youck manners Cassandra.¡± He said and I saw him through the corners of my eyes as he moved towards his table.

    ¡°I¡­ Uh. Well, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think you were here.¡± She lied through her teeth and I scoffed at the same time Angel did. We looked at each other realizing our synced action but I looked away immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll knock next time.¡± She said in a cute pleading voice.

    Really Cassandra? I swore at her within me. What was her intentions bringing me along. The reason she didn¡¯t knock was so that I didn¡¯t bail on her after finding out that Angel was here.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Angel said resting slightly on his desk.

    ¡°So I was thinking¡­.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± He asked impatiently.

    ¡°Just a favour¡­ Actually.¡± I wondered what she had in mind if it was that difficult to say.

    ¡°Do I need to be here Cassie?¡± I said hoping to indirectly let Angel know that I didn¡¯t n toe here.

    ¡°Just hold on.¡± She whispered and I sighed.

    ¡°I know things have been rockytely but I think we all need a break. Well the girls do if you men don¡¯t think so and besides Thea and Camilo will be leaving soon we can¡¯t be stuck at a ce for this long.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Angel asks again cutting her off from going through the corners.

    ¡°I was hoping you could allow us go out sometime¡­.¡± She said in a whisper and I could sense how much she wanted this.

    ¡°Out¡­.¡± He repeated in a low voice and drew smoke from his stick. His muscles flexed and they made me thirsty.

    Damn¡­!

    ¡°I mean I know you¡¯re heavy on leaving the mansion right now but Angel we need this. I¡¯d regret if they left and I didn¡¯t get to spend time with them outside this mansion so please¡­.¡± She begged. Angel remained silent for a moment and I understood why I was really here.

    ¡°Would you love to do that?¡± Angel asked me but unlike the firm voice he referred to Cassie with he was rather soft on me.

    ¡°You would love that right? Huh?¡± Cassie asked desperately and I smiled at her.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± I replied and Cassie screamed a yes.

    ¡°Fine then I¡¯ll have security arranged for your escort wherever you¡¯re going. Anything else?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± She said and held my hand ready to drag me out of the room.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    I followed her and without thinking I found myself turning back to look at Angel.

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± I read the words out of his mouth but Cassie had already opened the door and I was out of his sight.

    Shameless to say but I missed him and I didn¡¯t like how easy he was creeping back into my life but then I couldn¡¯t fight what my heart wanted.

    I did say I¡¯d try to forgive him, I just didn¡¯t like how easy my heart was making it.

    I was taken away from my thoughts when Cassie suddenly held my hands and pulled me in for a hug.  ¡°I swear he loves you like crazy.¡± She said and shook my hand excitedly.

    It felt exciting too and I won¡¯t deny it, I did feel very special with the way Angel sought my opinion before he gave his approval.

    Now we had an outing to n.

 Chapter 277

    Angel

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± I had muttered longing for her presence already. I must have been out of my mind to permit them to leave the mansion. With everything going on their safety should be my priority but I guess pleasing Thea came first to me. Anything she wanted, I was willing to do.

    My office suddenly became ufortable for me to stay in. Thea had just been here for a few minutes yet her absence brought a loneliness I could not endure.

    I attended to a few files on my table as quickly as I could and left my office, I had somewhere to be today and that was my father¡¯s house with Louisa.

    I took a deep breath to calm my nerves. It was funny now, I was never scared of going there before. Infact, I had more guts than I needed to go there. I¡¯d threaten Louisa to stay off from getting her daughter back and I never bluffed with those threats but now the tables were turned and I was going there to tell her I couldn¡¯t return her daughter just yet.

    I had sent a message to her informing her of Thea¡¯s return but after the casino my ns changed. She had cried over the phone when we spoke and for the first time I understood the pain I had caused  her by taking her daughter away from her.

    I could rte in a way because I had also lost Thea once. Even though she was physically present, her heart had been far away from me.

    I had to meet Louisa in person to let her know my reasons for the change of heart and I also wanted to seek her forgiveness.

    _____

    The moment I stepped into my father¡¯s house without Thea, Louisa came at me, dragging me by the shirt and asking about Thea. Looking at her teary face I couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell her that I hade alone.

    ¡°Where is she? Thea! Where¡¯s my daughter you bastard?¡± She yelleding into the house after searching outside for Thea. ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter Angel? What have you done to her?¡± She cried hitting my chest hard.

    ¡°Where is she Angel?¡± Scott stepped in looking disappointed. ¡°You said you were going to return her to us so why isn¡¯t she here with you?¡±

    ¡°You should calm down Louisa. I can¡¯t answer you if you keep hitting me this way.¡± I said to her even though I felt like it came out harshly. I didn¡¯t intend to sound so but I needed to raise my voice so she could hear me out.

    ¡°Louisa, honey. Let him go.¡± Scott said pulling her away from me but she struggled hard and almost made a tear in my shirt.

    ¡°You¡¯re useless. A heartless beast that¡¯s what you are.¡±

    ¡°Calm down Louisa let¡¯s hear him out !¡± Scott scolded trying to keep her froming at me again.

    ¡°Let me go! I hate him, I hate him so much.¡± She cried and her words did hurt me but then I deserved it. ¡°Go ahead you bastard, tell me, what has happened to my daughter. Did you kill her already.¡± She burst out in tears after assuming that. Seeing Louisa cry this hard made me realize just how cruel I had been to a mother.

    ¡°Thea is fine and I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t keep my word.¡±

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you keep your word.¡± Louisa asked. She had stopped struggling and payed attention to me.

    ¡°Bringing her here would put her life at risk Louisa. I have enemies who could use her as bait to lure me out. They¡¯ve used her once to get to me, I can¡¯t let that happen.¡±

    I exined and Louisa scoffed.

    ¡°You lying beast. You don¡¯t care about her. Everything you do is for yourself.¡±

    ¡°I care about Thea Louisa. More than you could think of.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. If you really cared about her or thought of her as your step- sister then you wouldn¡¯t have bought her and enve her for your dirty pleasures. You used my daughter!¡± She cried amidst her yells. I gulped hard, getting Louisa to forgive me was seeming impossible.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong about that.¡±

    ¡°No I¡¯m not and you know it, you never saw her as family, never saw her as your step-sister and you never treated her as one.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the thing Louisa¡­.¡± I said and the ce fell silent with confusing eyes each on me. ¡°W-what do you mean?¡± She stuttered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see Thea as my step-sister.¡± Her confusion doesn¡¯t fade and Scott looks at me seeking more rification.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t surprise me.¡± Louisa said, her confused gaze settling for a disappointed one.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious Angel. Don¡¯t you have any remorse for everything you¡¯ve done?¡± Scott asked, he probably couldn¡¯t understand how one could be heartless but they were misunderstanding already.

    ¡°I do, now that I see how much I hurt Louisa.¡± I answered

    ¡°She was so excited when she knew she¡¯d have a brother from our marriage. So why can¡¯t you see Thea as your step sister?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Because I¡¯m in love with her.¡± I spill the truth and another deafening silence clouds the ce. I look at their faces and they looked utterly shocked. No one spoke as seconds went by.

    The silence is finally broken as Louisa erupts inughter. She finallyes to a stop and her gaze turns angry. I pissed her off for real.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 278

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure before but now I¡¯m convinced that you¡¯re insane.¡± She stresses her words as if they wereing from the depths of her soul.

    ¡°What do you¡­ You can¡¯t mean that Angel.¡± Scott said still in disbelieve but the next thing I did shocked them even more. I took two steps back and fell on my knees before Louisa. I kept my head low in shame, I was shameless to do this but I had to. It was the right thing to do even if she didn¡¯t forgive me.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I heard her say. ¡°Is this some kind of joke or what? Are you mocking me? Trying to y me now because you enjoy it?¡±

    ¡°None of those are my intentions Louisa.¡± I said and raised my head slightly. ¡°I know I don¡¯t deserve it and I am shameless to do this but I have to. Louisa¡­ I know I¡¯ve hurt you in ways that are unforgivable but today I¡¯m here to say I¡¯m sorry for all the heartache my actions has caused you. I¡¯m sorry for taking your daughter away from you. For causing her pain.¡± I paused for a moment thinking about my next words.

    ¡°Is this a joke?¡± She muttered chuckling afterwards.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask for your forgiveness Louisa because I don¡¯t deserve it. Hate me all you want, curse me, hit me, I won¡¯t stop you. I just want you to know that I regret the pain I¡¯ve caused you and I am truly sorry for everything.¡±

    I said deciding against seeking for forgiveness. Doing that was being heartless. How could I ask her to move on from her pain just because I regretted my actions. She had every right to keep on hating me.

    ¡°Are you done? I mean, are you done acting?¡± She questioned. She didn¡¯t believe me to be sincere and I could understand that. ¡°Fine, get up.¡± She said and I hesitated a little before doing so. ¡°Now leave.¡± She stressed. Her eyes bore so much anger in them, I could tell she was holding herself back from hitting me again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever open your mouth to say you love my daughter. Get rid of that insanity, never utter a word of it again. I won¡¯t forgive you if at all what you just did was sincere. I will keep hating you Angel.¡±

    ¡°Louisa please¡­.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t interfer Scott. He might be your son but he did terrible things to my daughter!¡± She yelled at him and turned back to me. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your enemies or what excuse you might have next. You¡¯d do what you please anyway. All I¡¯m asking is to know that my daughter is fine. I want to hear her voice¡­.¡± Her voice seized as tears trickled down her eyes more. She wiped them off and let out a deep breath. ¡°I want to see my daughter Angel. Make it happen however you can please¡­.¡± She begged.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you get to see your daughter again Louisa. I swear it to you.¡± I said and she sighed in relieve. Scott weed her into his arms letting her cry in it till she was calm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get her on call when I get home and once everything is sorted out she will return to you.¡± I said and without prolonging this I left the mansion but then I hear my father¡¯s voice calling out to me. He had followed me out and I had to give him the attention.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t joking back there were you? When you said you were in love with Thea¡­.¡±

    ¡°I meant it.¡± I cut him off and his face contorted in shock. I guess the news was hard to take in. ¡°Thea is my life. Out of all this I got the best gift in form of her Scott. She gives my life a purpose.¡±

    ¡°How could you fall in love with your step-sister. Thea doesn¡¯t understand thenguage of the heart. She¡¯s an addict and¡­.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong Dad.¡± I said and his face had a new look of shock to it. I called him dad which I found difficult to say.  A spark lit in his eyes and I knew it meant everything to him hearing me call him that.

    ¡°She can¡¯t love you Angel¡­.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also wrong about that. We both fell in love with each other and I hurt and broke her trust as a reward. I don¡¯t deserve her but I will fight for our love.¡± Scott stood there speechless with a look of disbelieve. He was having a hard time processing the possibility but I had no time to convince anyone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way then.¡± I said and headed for my car but he stopped me again.

    ¡°If what you say is true Angel, do you know her darkest secrets?¡± He asked and if I wasn¡¯t wrong I could see a glint of fear in his eyes. I didn¡¯t know what he was getting at but I didn¡¯t care about her past at the moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done worse so I don¡¯t care.¡± I said and went for my car. Secondster we were on the move. I sat at the back of my car stressed and hurt from what happened back there.

    My deeds were nowing  hurt me. Having the mother of the woman I loved hate me this much was a hell I didn¡¯t want to live in but then I brought this on myself.

    We arrived the gates of the mansion and I was surprised to see someone, ady to be precise sitting with her knees folded to her chest. She was on the floor and her hair covered her face.

    When we drew closer I could tell who it was even without seeing her face. It was Natalia¡­.

    ¡°Sir.¡± My driver called drawing my attention to it. The gates had already opened for us to drive in but I couldn¡¯t just ignore her so I stepped out of my car to know why she was here. I did give the instructions not to let her in anymore but she wasn¡¯t leaving either. What exactly did she want from me? She should be d I spared her life for ratting to Sparrow about me.

    ¡°Angel?¡± She said and quickly stood to her feet. Her eyes were red from tears. Why exactly was she crying?

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I maintained a rough voice. I didn¡¯t want her to leech on my soft side.

    ¡°I¡¯m so d you¡¯re here. They wouldn¡¯t let me in.¡± She crieding to stand beside me while pointing at the security at the gate. I pulled her hand off me when she held unto my arm. Maybe she didn¡¯t take my warning seriously thest time.

    Her expression filled with sadness but I didn¡¯t give a fuck about that.

    ¡°Why are you here Natalia?¡±

    ¡°Would you let me in if I tell you?¡±

    ¡°Leave.¡± I said in a harsh tone not wanting to entertain more of her.

    ¡°Angel please. I have no where to go. I¡¯m scared of Sparrow. Some masked men broke into my apartment the other day

    I think he wants to kill me.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s is that my problem?¡± I say without a care in the world and she withdraws looking shocked. ¡°Is there something else? You¡¯re blocking the way.¡± She remains silent and I return back to my car.

    ¡°What if I can tell you where he is, would you let me stay?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    I stopped in my tracks, her words hitting me hard. We had been looking for Sparrow and even though it had been a few days time wasn¡¯t on our side. We needed to get him before he struck unexpectedly.

    I tilt slightly to look at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked and she came closer.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying I might have an idea where he could be.¡± She sounded sure and I was desperate to find him. Even though I knew Thea would be displeased to see her, I had to make that sacrifice.

    ¡°Tell me something useful or you¡¯ll be out on the street in the middle of the night.¡± I threatened. She followed me back into the mansion and on reaching the entrance I noticed some cars that didn¡¯t belong to us.

    Who were they?

    I stepped into the mansion ignoring Mike who hade out to meet me. I guess he was nning to exin who it was but I¡¯d rather see for myself. I got into the house and the ce was full with everyone. My eyes first fell on in Don Ricardo and L and then to Thea who stood within the crowd.

    I could feel all eyes on Natalia and I but the look on Thea¡¯s face bothered me the most.

    I was in the same room with her bully and the woman whose kiss had caused us our child.

 Chapter 279

    Angel

    I couldn¡¯t look at Thea, I felt guilty even though I wasn¡¯t doing anything bad with Natalia so I focused on L and her father. Their presence spiked my interest as I wasn¡¯t informed of the visit.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked moving towards them. I looked at Knight and Caspian hoping for an exnation as to why I had not been informed.

    ¡°We just arrived Angel.¡± L said cutting Knight off before he could utter the words in his mouth. ¡°I was afraid you would ignore my calls and not want to see us if we had told you.¡±

    I sighed and looked towards Florentine. ¡°Get her a room to stay, I¡¯ll exinter.¡± I said directing Natalia to Florentine. She nodded and feigned a smile at her. Cassie was the first to leave dragging Camilo by the hand. She was obviously pissed off that I brought Natalia home. She couldn¡¯t even wait to hear my reasons. I looked at Thea and she shook her head showing her disappointnent before leaving. I wish I could just follow her and exin things to her, if only she¡¯d understand.

    I sigh deeply again and return my focus to L and her father.

    ¡°What brings you here?¡± They both look at each other and then back to me.

    ¡°Can we talk somewhere private?¡± Don Ricardo said and I nodded.

    ¡°This way.¡± I said leading them to my office.

    Ourst Meeting didn¡¯t end well but I couldn¡¯t just ignore them. The rift between us was because of Sparrow but my family had remained friends with them for years so I still needed to show respect.

    I ushered them in and poured them a ss of wine each which I knew they weren¡¯t going to touch.

    They sat by my couch while I rested on my table directly opposite them.

    ¡°I know this is about Sparrow and I don¡¯t want to waste time with around the clock talk. So can we get down to it already.¡± I said and they both stared at each other.

    I was already tired of their stares. I needed them to leave as fast as possible. I wasn¡¯t in the best of moods to listen to them either. They seemed to have bad luck whenever it came to Sparrow.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± Don Ricardo started. ¡°As you already know, it¡¯s about Sparrow.¡±

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± I asked impatiently and he sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to just jump into it but I guess you don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± I blurted. He needed to know he was right about that.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± L called this time around. ¡°I know it¡¯s not going to be easy but we¡¯re here to negotiate about my brother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± I said folding my arms across my chest.

    ¡°On your terms we want you to leave Sparrow¡¯s punishment to us.¡± Ricardo said and I listened despite the anger his words stirred in me. I know you want to get your revenge by killing him. We¡¯ve allowed you to carry out your operations without interfering but we can¡¯t just sit by and let you kill him. Despite the friendship our families share, it¡¯s unfortunate that he came between us.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± I asked. My anger increased by each word that left his mouth. They had their lips parted as if the words in their mouth could not leave.

    ¡°Angel ¡­.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re done talking then let me make this clear.¡± I said and stood up from my desk. ¡°I¡¯m amazed at your audacity toe to my ce and request I leave Sparrow to you. You think you can handle Sparrow? I apud your boldness.¡± Don Ricardo stood up and L followed him.

    ¡°I promise you Angel, I¡¯ll punish him in a way he deserves. You could tell me how you would want it. I¡¯m only asking that you don¡¯t kill him as your revenge¡­.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t piss me off Ricardo.¡± I gritted and they both startled. ¡°Let him live? You really are unbelievable. I understand he¡¯s your son but allow him to fight for his life. He started this and he wants me dead by all means ¡­.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to destroy our families friendship Angel? I was your father¡¯s¡­.¡±

    ¡°Damn your friendship!¡± I yelled.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be this way Angel. We didn¡¯te here to fight you.¡± L pleaded but I didn¡¯t throw a gaze at her.

    ¡°Damn our family ties. Like I said I¡¯ll kill Sparrow. I won¡¯t me you if you decide to help him out. He¡¯s your son, I¡¯d be surprised if you crossed your hands and watch me do it but don¡¯te here to ask me to spare him because that son of yours wille after me any chance he gets. As long as he lives my life and the lives of my loved ones will always be threatened.¡±

    I said all that I had in mind, it was sad that things got to this but I would put myself before Ricardo feelings. I watched Ricardo walk to me, sadness clouding his expression. I wondered what he was trying to do but I was alert in case he tried anything funny. Ricardo stood before me, face shaking and eyes glistening with tears. I was fazed by it and then he fell to his knees before me and my shock doubled.

    ¡°Papa!¡± L called running to him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked attempting to raise him up but he pushed her away and fell further to my feet. I startled and moved away from him.

    ¡°Stand up this instant. What are you doing Ricardo.¡± I said sounding annoyed. He didn¡¯t stand instead he crawled to my side again and L burst into tears. He was humiliating himself for Sparrow and it made me feel uneasy.

    ¡°Stop¡­. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± L cried but he fell face t and it stung me in the heart.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Spare his life and you can have whatever you want from me. My empire, everything just don¡¯t kill my son. I don¡¯t want to fight you while protecting him but I¡¯m asking this as a father who has done nothing to deserve a son like him.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t ept anything you say untill you stand up Ricardo. You shouldn¡¯t act like this.¡± I said moving away from him. He didn¡¯t say anything but next sound I heard was a thud. I turned towards the direction and found L kneeling as well.

    Now this was getting out of hand. I scoffed thenughed.

    ¡°Not you too. Please stop this.¡±

    ¡°Then leave him to us. I can¡¯t do anything to stop a cartel war between us. It would be you against Sparrow and our cartel. So please, you know me and what I¡¯m capable of. I will see to it that Sparrow is punished.¡±

    ¡°Stand or I won¡¯t listen.¡± I said shaken from the sight of them. After a little hesitation they stood and I sighed deeply in relieve.

    ¡°My answer remains the same but I willpromise if only you get to Sparrow before me but if I get to him first then I¡¯ll kill him for sure. That¡¯s the only deal I can offer. I won¡¯t fight you if you have him but the moment hees for me I won¡¯t hesitate.¡±

    I said and waited for their reply. L had whispered something to her father and they returned their attention to me.

    ¡°It¡¯s fair enough on your side ¡± Ricardo said. ¡°But not for me. Don¡¯t hurt Sparrow, I can¡¯t tell what I¡¯d do to avenge him.¡± He said and my eyes narrowed reading meaning into his words. He had just threatened me, dering indirectly should I make the first strike. ¡°You should think really hard about your decision.¡± He said and left my office. L remained and I gave her a quzzical gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯ll join himter.¡± She answered. ¡± Angel, you should have a rethink. Sparrow won¡¯t know what daylight looks like once we capture him. He¡¯d rot in our dungeon, all my father wants is for him to live.¡±

    ¡°And you believe he¡¯d do that to his son? No he won¡¯t L. You¡¯ll be screwed if Sparrow lives.¡± I said and she sighed looking like she was in dilemma.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave then.¡± She said and I nodded and watched her till she left. I fell back on my couch, feeling the weight of my problems on my shoulder.

    I wished all these would end but then there was no break for me as I had to prepare for a cartel war while I caught Sparrow.

 Chapter 280

    Thea

    I was with the girls and Florentine when L and her father came. Knight and Caspian hade down to attend to them but none of us were leaving.

    My mind reyed the image of her kissing Angel and I felt so angry. She probably didn¡¯t care about me or how I felt, I wasn¡¯t evenpletely out of the picture when she decided to steal Angel from me.

    It hurt me so much that her single act of selfishness caused me a miscarriage.

    I thought I hated and med Angel all along for it but seeing her now and knowing what she did brought back the anger I had in my heart and this time around it was for her.

    Maybe a simple apology and genuine remorse will do the magic but then she obviously disliked me for having Angel¡¯s heart.

    It wasn¡¯t long enough after the Ricardo¡¯s came that Angel arrived. I was shocked to see Natalia beside him.

    I felt the sting of betrayal deep into my soul. Why was she here? Had he gone to meet her? Were they together while he was away? I kept asking. My heart was beating too loud and I felt both angry and jealous to my core.

    Many reasons yed in my mind. Was he going to use her to forget me? Even so, why did it have to be when I was around. Couldn¡¯t he wait till I left?

    My eyes stung painfully and I could feel tears pooling in them. I blinked severally hoping not to embarrass myself. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking and it only made me jealous. Why did it feel like I was losing him to her? Goodness¡­..

    It felt worse when Angel had asked Florentine to give Natalia a room, the smirk she had on her face like she was a victor in a battle,  it made me insecure.

    I shouldn¡¯t feel this way, their had to be an exnation for this. Angel wouldn¡¯t do that to me.

    I left after Cassie and Camilo. I knew the girls were confused and angry as I was. I didn¡¯t want to head to my room as I already felt suffocated so I went outside, towards the garden and just stood there watching.

    I was certain L and her father were here to talk about Sparrow but I felt uneasy having her and Angel together in a room. What if she needed to speak privately to him and they shared a kiss again.

    ¡°Stop¡­.¡± I muttered pleading with my thoughts. It was torture thinking about it. I had to trust Angel but then another thought creeped into my mind. Did he enjoy it when L kissed him, what if he felt some sparks?

    I paced about trying to shake off my thoughts but a familiar feminine voice distracted me from them.

    ¡°Hello Thea.¡± I turned around to see Natalia standing there with a sly smile on her face. I felt angry instantly remembering all the times she hurt me. I never got the chance to have my hands on her and it annoyed me. Why would Angel let her in despite all she has done to me? What reason was enough?

    In that moment I despised Angel. To think he had been fucking her while he made me suffer ¡­ Gosh! I just despised him. I hated the fact that she had his body against her and his cock deep inside her cunt. The images disyed in my head like I was there and my heart squeezed painfully.

    ¡°Are you alright? You look¡­.¡± She said feigning concern. I just realized that my feelings were visible in my expression so I quickly adjusted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to care Natalia.¡±

    ¡°Ouch! That was rude. You should forget every grudge you hold against me because we will be living together from now on.¡± She said and I felt that painful sting to my heart. My chest squeezed and I felt suffocated. My throat went dry and when I gulped fluid it hurt. I wanted to say something but the words refused toe out.

    ¡°Did I annoy you? I didn¡¯t mean to break the news. I just couldn¡¯t wait for Angel to get done with his meeting.¡±

    ¡°Why are you really here Natalia?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Do you need to ask that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, because I believe angel must have a good reason for letting you into this ce. As far as I know he doesn¡¯t like you.¡± I said but was disappointed when she just chuckled it off.

    ¡°You think? He probably just feels regret and guilt for everything he did to you. How do you expect him to forget the one person that gave him ultimate pleasure in bed while you rot in his dungeons¡­.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t let her finish, my ears had heard enough already so my hands quickly actednding a hot p on her face such that she tripped. I felt a huge satisfaction doing that.

    She turned with mouth widely apart to look at me. I bet she didn¡¯t expect such reaction from me. I moved close to her and whispered.

    ¡°Did you like the taste of that?¡±

    ¡°Did you just¡­.¡± I gave another hot p to the same cheek and then a third one to her other cheek. Her shock seemed to deepen and then anger clouded her expression and she came at me raising her hand to retaliate.

 Chapter 281

    ¡°I dare you. You¡¯ll be out of this ce before you can breath a word of this to Angel.¡± I said as quickly as I could stopping her hand halfway in the air. She looked at me pained and confused but seeing that she wasn¡¯t going ahead I knew their was something amiss.

    She was scared of my threat and that gave me an upper hand.

    ¡°You bitch¡­.¡± Her voice came out teary. A tear fell off her eyes, curtsey of my hand on her face. I smiled feeling way too happy than I expected. Hmm¡­ It felt so good to be the bully in this situation.

    I felt lifted in my spirit.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°You shouldy low if you want to enjoy your stay here. It¡¯s you against six of us. Angel can¡¯t help you much because no one likes you here. I wish you a nightmare of a stay.¡± I said smiling at her. She shook from anger and watched me with hateful eyes while I walked past her.

    Now she had a taste of what it felt like to be helpless.

    ¡°You think you won?¡± I stopped suddenly hearing her speak. ¡°I swear to you Thea I will fuck Angel while you sleep in your room. I¡¯ll make sure he moans my name while I ride him so hard and I¡¯ll tell you of our passionate night the day after. Would you bet on it?¡±

    She had struck a nerve with that and I folded my fist trying to keep my temper in check.

    ¡°You know how good Angel can handle a woman. Now imagine while he punished you and while you suffered that he was drilling me so fucking hard. My nails dug into his skin as we collided¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shut it.¡± I said through gritted teeth.

    She came to stand in front of me and satisfaction enveloped her face seeing me fume.

    ¡°He ate my pussy every fucking night maybe while you starved.¡± She erupted inughter and I wanted to punch and disfigure her mouth but then if she knew all these, it only meant that while Angel had been with her during those times, he spoke of how he punished me. Did heugh with her while they talked about me? Did she make suggestions to him about my punishments? I couldn¡¯t help but think.

    ¡°I doubt you both have had sex since he found out you didn¡¯t betray him. Even if you did, you can¡¯t satisfy him as much as I would. He looks like he needs some good fuck, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Then fuck him if you can. I¡¯ll be leaving this ce after a week and you can have him all to yourself. I really don¡¯t care.¡± I said not giving her the satisfaction she was looking for. I brushed past her but stopped the moment I saw L.

    ¡°Now who is that bitch?¡± I heard Natalia mutter behind me. I ignored her and began walking. I was going to ignore L, I had nothing to say to her anyway.

    ¡°Thea.¡± L called holding my arm. I looked down on the hand she held me with and trailed my gaze up her face. She had guilt written all over her face and it surprised me.

    ¡± Please, can we talk?¡± I pulled my hand gently from her and she nodded as if telling me she understood.

    ¡°This way.¡± I said showing her the way with my hand.

    Once I was sure we were out of sight from Natalia I stopped.

    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± I asked her even though I had an idea.

    ¡°It¡¯s about that day Thea. The day you caught me kissing Angel.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ If you say it like that then it means you did the kissing and he didn¡¯t reciprocate?¡± I asked to confirm. I needed all the assurance I could get.

    She smiled sadly and continued.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I had kissed Angel and he pulled away the first time but I was hurt so I pulled in for another and that was when you came in. I wont lie to you Thea, I¡¯ve been jealous of you.¡± She chuckled and sniffed. ¡°I¡¯ve hated you for having Angel¡¯s heart. Each time I thought of him being next to you in bed I felt like my heart was being torn apart.¡± She confessed and I felt a sting of guilt in my heart.

    I felt so hurt when Angel had been with Natalia despite knowing his heart beat only for me, I could only imagine the pain of not having his love reciprocated.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Thea. I know my actions caused you to hate him but I didn¡¯t mean for it to happen. I just want you to know that I¡¯m deeply sorry for still being in love with your man. I won¡¯t interfer in your rtionship from now on so please find a ce in your heart to forgive me.¡± She pleaded taking my hand. I looked away, her tears moved me. No matter how I wanted to see it, L was a good person. How could one go through getting their heart broken and apologizing for it.

    I ced my hands above hers deciding to let go of all the grudge I had.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good person L and deserve all the love out there. I¡¯m sure there is a man for you and I promise you when hees your way you¡¯d forget all the pain you¡¯ve experienced. Love can heal that much. I did hate you before now but after hearing you speak I realized I shouldn¡¯t have. ¡± I said and more tears spilled from her eyes. I smiled and wiped them off then pulled her in for a hug.

    ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you Thea.¡± She said and I hugged her more tightly. Sincerely, I wished fate had something better for her. She was probably a better human than I was because I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be sorry if I was in her shoes.

    With that, I settled my scores with L and another burden I had was lifted. I guess forgiveness was truly the the most important process of healing.

 Chapter 282

    Angel

    I allowed Natalia the benefits of settling down during the day and once it was evening I called for her. I was yet to meet Thea and exin to her about Natalia neither had she inquired about it. I just wanted to be done with the day¡¯s work before seeing her.

    As Natalia entered into my office, the excited look on her face died off when she noticed it wasn¡¯t just me but the three of us in here. She frowned and made her way into the room.

    ¡°You called for me.¡± She said having a slight look of disgust as she looked at Knight and Caspian.

    ¡°We.¡± Caspian corrected and walked past her to shut the door which she had barely closed. She moved further into the room with arms folded against her chest while Caspian stood behind her.

    ¡°I was expecting to meet you. I could tell you what you need to know.¡± Natalia said, her tone conveying her disappointment but I didn¡¯t give two fucks about that. ¡°They don¡¯t need to be here.¡± She whispered looking at me. For a moment I wondered if she didn¡¯t realize that Knight and Caspian could hear her.

    ¡°You seem to forget, your the visitor here. We three run this cartel.¡± Knight said standing up from the desk which he was sitting on. He moved closer to her intimidating her with his huge figure. She looked slightly scared and shuffled back only to bump into Caspian who was behind her.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    I chuckled feeling amused. No one liked that Natalia was here. I already had an earful from the men earlier today, I didn¡¯t expect them to be so hard on me so it made me scared of how thedies would react.

    ¡°Show some respect Natalia.¡± Caspian said behind her. He took some strands of her hair behind her and I could see her trembling slightly.

    ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± She stuttered. ¡°Angel?¡± She called in a tone that suggested she needed my help but I was enjoying this too much.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t wear such exposing things around the mansion their are sex starved guards around the house who would love to know how it feels like to fuck a professional stripper.¡±

    Knight whispered and her breath came out shaky. They were scaring her.

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t.¡± She said hastily and tried to move away from their enclosure but knight pulled her back.

    ¡°Uh uh¡­ Going somewhere pretty girl?¡± Caspian teased. What the fuck were these two on? Maybe I should show the video recording of this to their girlfriends. I should ckmail them for how they scolded me today.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to be rude.¡± She quickly apologized and they both tried to hold back theirughter only to erupt from it.

    Natalia looked confused and scared as she stayed glued to the spot. She wouldn¡¯t dear leave. I bet she thought I¡¯d step in to save her but she was forgetting that I spared her life after she betrayed me.

    Her audacity to expect more from me.

    Knight and Caspian stoppedughing almost at the same time and their gaze turned serious.

    ¡°Sit ¡± Knight ordered and her lips quivered when she tried to open them to utter a word.

    ¡°W-where?¡± Her voice came out shaky.

    Knight tilted his head pointing towards the couch. He moved away from her and she quickly sat on the couch. That was a good way to humble the bitch.

    Caspian moved to stand before her, he squat and let his finger raise her jaw.

    ¡°You should look at me while we¡¯re speaking.¡± He said and she nodded.

    ¡°Angel tells us that you might know where that bastard Sparrow is hiding. Is that true?¡± He asked and she nodded again. She kept pinching one finger with the other, he was making her really nervous.

    ¡°Words¡­¡±

    ¡°Y-yes.¡±

    ¡°Now let¡¯s get straight to it.¡± He said standing to his feet. ¡°Where is the fucker right now?¡±

    Natalia hesitated and trailed her gaze to me. I acted nonchnt and just withdrew a cigratte from my pocket to smoke. The night was cold and not like I had a pussy to warm me tonight.

    I quickly shook of the thought of having Thea under me and my cock ramming into her. I have to respect the love of my life even in my imagination.

    ¡°Tongue tied?¡± Caspian asked looking slightly amused.

    ¡°What will I get in return.¡± She asked though her voice came out shaky which meant that she was scared still. I scoffed, a bitch indeed. I thought.

    ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Caspian hummed and his expression feigning to contemte. ¡°Let¡¯s say you¡¯ll get to live.¡± Natalia¡¯s eyes widened in shock and I saw her throat move as she gulped down fluid.

    ¡°Live?¡± She repeated and let out a nervousugh. ¡± Why would say such a thing, I haven¡¯t done anything¡­.¡±

    ¡°You did rat on Angel which means ratting on us all. Didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I- I didn¡¯t¡­ I was just¡­¡± She kept stuttering.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough Natie.¡± Caspian said stroking her hair while she moved away in fear. ¡± Killing you will depend on your answer so answer us truthfully.¡± I didn¡¯t know if he was bluffing or being serious now. It didn¡¯t matter anyway, Caspian was the one with anger issues or should I say used to be the one? A lot had changed about him ever since he fell in love with Camilo. Even though he was my friend and a brother to me, he was an asshole in the past. I beg to say I had more heart than he did.

    So feelings aside, he could actually get rid of Natalia even without letting me know. For her own sake I hope he didn¡¯t.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you all I know.¡± She answered. She had a submissive tone as against her bitchy attitude when she first came in.

    I didn¡¯t even have to say a thing to her. I knew she was going to seize any opportunity to seduce me although she would have failed terribly at that. If anything, I didn¡¯t want to be seen around her till I got her somewhere safe to stay as a reward for exposing Sparrow.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Knight said paying more attention now.

    ¡°You may not know but Sparrow has two allies who were local beneficiaries of your stolen shipment. Their cartel are in the north so they don¡¯t belong to any of the mafia clubs over here. I believe he has gone to one of them and he could be leaving the country soon if you¡¯re not fast.¡±

    The room fell silent at her revtion. I had thought Sparrow had shipped my goods abroad alone. So some motherfuckers were benefitting from my merchandise.

    ¡°How do you know all these?¡± Knight asked and I was curious as well. Her lips curved into a little smile.

    ¡°First assure me that you won¡¯t harm me.¡±

    ¡°I could do that and still get rid of you so start talking!¡± Knight yelled startling her.

    ¡°I was there when he spoke over the phone with them. I was attentive so I grabbed some important details.¡± She answered and I moved away from my chair. I walked towards her and her eyes lit up as if her safe haven hade to her.

    ¡°Names Natalia.¡± Their names and where I can find these bastards.¡± I asked. I got the information I needed and soon I was searching their locations on my map. Now we had a lead on where Sparrow could be.

    I sent Natalia back to her room and we decided to have a meeting with Mike tomorrow about it so we could organize our operations well.

    We were already exhausted for the day and even though we were desperate to get what we wanted we still needed a break from time to time.

    This entire thing was dragging more than any of us wanted it to.

    I knew Caspian and Knight were returning to their women and here I was going to exin myself to Thea instead of having her wrapped around my arms.

    Damn¡­ I missed those days.

    I had gotten the info on where Thea was. I was told she was with thedies so I texted the men to get their women to go go to them.

    As I walked, two messaged popped into my phone. It was from Knight and Caspian. I smiled guessing they had done as I asked already but when I opened each text to read, my face fell in disappointment.

    ¡°Scared of thedies?¡±

    ¡°You deserve an earful from them.¡± Those were the messages I received from Caspian and Knight respectively. I hissed wishing I could punch something.

    Cassie scared me the most even though she was my little sister and Thea ¡­ Camilo on the other hand was the only sweet soul. She¡¯d keep it all in even if she didn¡¯t support my actions.

    Cassandra was just a spoilt little brat.

    While I was in my thoughts, the voices of females caught my attention and I realized that I had reached my destination. The ce became silent suddenly and I had three pairs of mean eyes looking at me.

    It wasn¡¯t in me to be scared but right now I was scared of thesedies.

 Chapter 283

    Thea

    I sat out with the girls around a round table. We decided to have dinner outside and avoid Angel. The girls were angrier than I expected, especially Cassie but I believed Angel had a good exnation for it all.

    We got ourselves distracted with looking up ces for our outing which Cassie had suggested to Angel earlier and we all pinned towards a club.

    I know a lot had happened and I had changed in certain ways but I knew I still had it in me, the naughty me that wanted to party, dance on a pole.  I wanted to explore so I loved the idea of a club very much.

    Camilo on the other hand wasn¡¯t used to such but she was excited to explore. We were all on the same page and that was a good start. Hopefully Angel would permit our ce of choice. Not just him but All three men because we nned to be wild.

    While we discussed, we noticed Angel.

    ¡°Tell me about it, our pot of business is here.¡± Cassie whispered and Camilo almostughed but held herself when we passed her a mean re.

    ¡°So who goes first?¡± Camilo asked and it was surprising to see her eager.

    ¡°Like you¡¯d say a thing.¡± Cassie teased.

    ¡°I n to try.¡± She said excitedly. I shook my head knowing it was the idea of the club that was getting her all jacked up.

    I looked at Angel and he seemed reluctant. He somewhat looked scared and sorry but that didn¡¯t faze him. He had fucked Natalia and still brought her to stay here. I had every fucking right to get mad at him no matter what his reasons were.

    ¡°Care to exin? Brother?¡± Cassie was the first to stand and meet him. He gulped twice and I knew he was nervous.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to speak to Thea.¡± He said and I felt a sudden chill over my body, like I was the main character in this situation, which I was to be frank.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°Hello? I¡¯m right in front of you¡­.¡± Cassie said waving her hand in front of him

    ¡°I can see that Cassandra, now i¡¯d like to speak with Thea.¡±

    ¡°Well, she doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    No, I didn¡¯t say that Cassandra¡­ I spoke within me.

    Angel remained quite but I could feel his burning gaze on me.

    ¡°You should speak with him. He must have a good reason.¡± Camilo whispered. ¡°I wish I could stay but I don¡¯t even know what to say to him.¡± She said and stood up to leave.  I wasn¡¯t surprised but a bit disappointed. I was hoping she¡¯d try like she said.

    Cassie seemed to have expected much from her because she looked shocked to see her leaving but then Camilo surprised us when she stood in front of Angel. Angel looked surprised as well.

    ¡°Whatever your reasons are I still think you¡¯re an¡­.¡± She paused and looked back at me as if asking for encouragement. She returned her gaze to Angel and continued. ¡°You¡¯re an asshole for bringing Natalia here.¡± She said and my mouth parted in shock. It wasn¡¯t possible she just said that. Camilo didn¡¯t have such balls

    The feeling was mutual as I could see the shocking expression on both Angel and Cassie.

    ¡°Sometimes I wonder if you deserve a second chance.¡± She blurted and walked past him. I felt a huge satisfaction within me. If Camilo could say that then Angel would understand how fucked up he was.  I apuded her within but moments after, she ran back to Angel.

    ¡°You have a good exnation right?¡± She asked in a hopeful tone almost like she was rooting for him. Despite his shock, Angel still nodded and she gave him a huge smile.

    I scoffed, I just watched that bitch take his side in front of me. She ran off and I hissed.

    ¡°Camilo¡­.¡± Cassie called through gritted teeth. I couldn¡¯t hear Cassandra and what she was saying to Angel so I left my chair and approached them.

    ¡°You can¡¯t fuck this up you know? You better have something worth it.¡± I heard her whisper but in a pleading manner. Angel cleared his throat and she quickly nced behind her noticing my presence. She gave me a nervous smile and passed a re at Angel.

    ¡°I¡¯m disappointed.¡± She said and left. I bit my inner lip trying not curse at both her and Camilo. Bitches! They were mad at him yet rooting for him? What in the name of two-faced was that?

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± Angel called and he looked like my re could kill him now. I could feel it though, my face felt wrinkled.

    ¡°What was your reason?¡± I asked getting down to it at once.

    ¡°If you could just calm down and listen please. I¡¯ll exin.¡± He pleaded and even that got me mad.

    ¡°Exin what?¡± I yelled feeling pained. ¡°You brought Natalia, the same girl who had caused me pain from the start. The same one you fell back to while you punished me for a crime I did notmit. You fucking slept with that bitch Angel!¡± I paused, panting heavily. I took in deep breaths to calm myself but tears already stung my eyes. I looked away and blinked severally to push the fluid back in.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He said in a low voice but it didn¡¯t cool my pain as I yed hurtful imaginations in my mind. ¡°She¡­ She has information on where Sparrow could be.¡± He exined.

    ¡°And?¡± I asked not impressed. He seemed scared that he wasn¡¯t doing a good job at vindication himself.

    ¡°Can you try to understand me at least.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± I said shaking my head. ¡°You should try to understand me instead. How would you feel if the tables were turned?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right Thea.¡±

    ¡°So why did you bring her?¡± He hesitated for some seconds then spoke.

    ¡°I desperately need to know Sparrow¡¯s whereabouts. Natalia did rat on me to Sparrow and I spared her life now it seems Sparrow wants her dead because she¡¯s no longer of use to him.¡±

    Iughed at how ridiculous it sounded. Why would he want her dead when he could be using her right now to get information.

    ¡°And how did you know that?¡±

    ¡± Some people broke into her apartment so she came to me out of fear.

    ¡°And you believe her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m desperate as it is. I need to get to Sparrow before he could reorganize and make the first strike. Natalia seems to know where he could be hiding.¡± He exined but my heart didn¡¯t want to listen. Maybe I was suspecting Natalia because I didn¡¯t like her but Sparrow wasn¡¯t a man of honour so he could really want her dead.

    Camilo had told me how Caspian found out that Sasha had been gotten rid off after they discovered her involvement with Sparrow.

    It would make sense if Sparrow went after Natalia since he killed Sasha to cover up his tracks. Maybe I should be a little open minded but I couldn¡¯t bare to see her in the same ce with me.

    ¡°So you¡¯re just going to let her stay here?¡± I said angrily as against how I wanted it toe out. Angel sighed looking tired.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you Thea. I shouldn¡¯t even be justifying what I did. You know what, just¡­ Just hate me if you want right now. I don¡¯t deserve your understanding.¡± He said and it pissed me off the more.

    ¡°So you¡¯d rather not make me understand?¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do Thea?¡± He said sounding frustrated. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything you want right now. I could send her out this night if that¡¯s you want. So just say the word and let¡¯s not drag this okay?¡±

    I remained silent feeling at lose here. He was making me feel like I was mounting too much pressure on him. My reaction was right, I shouldn¡¯t be made to feel guilty for it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get you mad my love.¡± He saiding close to me. My eyes twitched when he said the words ¡®my love¡¯ and my heart raced at the way he looked at me. I dipped my head avoiding his eyes because they had gotten too hard to look at now.

    ¡°Did you get what you want already?¡± I asked in a firm voice not wanting him to see that he had softened me with just two words.

    ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°So what if I want her to leave tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Done.¡± He said and I blinked. That easy? Even when her life was at risk?

    ¡°What about tonight?¡± I asked curious as to how far he could go for me.

    ¡°Done. Just say the word.¡± He was being serious and it got me excited.

    ¡°Tomorrow then.¡± I said and he sighed in relieve. I tried to surpress a blush that creeped up my face. I was excited to see Natalia¡¯s shocked face when she found out she was leaving tomorrow as against what she thought.

 Chapter 284

    Thea

    Now the air between Angel and I was awkward. I didn¡¯t know how to act right now especially with his intense gaze on me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to my room then.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too early for bed.¡± He said blocking my way with his arm.

    I pulled it down and said ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nice out here.¡± He said stopping me again. Was he trying to make me stay with him?

    ¡°Sure.¡± I said softly and tried to move away from him but he grabbed my arm and pulled me back gently. His fingers moved quickly to my face, caressing my cheek and causing me to shudder.

    He was doing it again, getting my senses all stirred up.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Angel?¡± I called nervously.

    ¡°You keep avoiding my eyes.¡± He said and chuckled sadly. I felt embarrassed like I had been caught doing something bad.

    I couldn¡¯t even say a thing, I was speechless. He gave me an even brighter smile and my heart raced fast that I begged it to slow down.

    I bit my lip then sucked it in as I caught his eyes staring at them cravingly.

    ¡°¡­ god! I want to kiss you so bad.¡± He blurted and I was taken aback. My senses heightened knowing I wanted it too. I swallowed hard, sighed sharply, tried to speak only to shut my mouth. ¡°Thea?¡± He called as if asking for permission but I was too nervous with the surging feelings his touch brought about.

    He leaned down bringing his lips close to mine and I trembled. I was shaken by the sensations I felt from it. My lips quivered even when I tried hard to make it steady.

    ¡°You¡¯re trembling.¡±

    ¡°I know that already.¡± I said hating that he had to point that out.

    ¡°Do you want this?¡± He asked looking at my eyes from side to side.

    ¡°I¡­.¡±

    A hum from behind cut me off. Shit! Angel sighed feeling annoyed and I looked behind him to see who it was.

    Natalia, that fucking bitch!

    I returned my gaze to Angel and when I saw that he was about pulling away, I arced my hand to the back of his neck, pulled him back and kissed him.

    He didn¡¯t move when I tasted his lips so I felt unsure and tried to withdraw but he pulled me back in and ravaged my lips with an intensity I never expected.

    He french kissed me such that I started moaning into his mouth and it wasn¡¯t even intentional.

    ¡°Angel?¡± I heard Natalia yell from behind us. She sounded pained to her core and I loved every bit of it.

    ¡°Angel I need to speak with you.¡± Her voice almost came out teary but that wouldn¡¯t do. I broke off from our kiss despite seeing that Angel wasn¡¯t willing to let go.

    ¡°He¡¯s busy, can¡¯t you see?¡± I said and saw the horror etched on her face. She looked very jealousy and like I said pained to her core.

    Angel pulled me back and continued to kiss me unapologetically and Gosh! I fucking enjoyed it. Especially since we did it in front of Natalia.

    ¡°Angel!¡± She yelled more loudly like we didn¡¯t hear her before.

    I pulled out annoyed and Angel muttered the words ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take of it.¡¯

    I decided to leave, I couldn¡¯t stand seeing her face but the moment I walked past her, I felt a sharp pain as my hair got tangled in her hand. I screamed in pain as Natalia dragged me back by my hair.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing Thea! You¡¯re never going to have him!¡± She cried still dragging my hair while I tried to free myself. Angel was quick toe to my rescue but it seemed Natalia decided to use up all her strength on me.

    ¡°Let her go this instant.¡± He ordered.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll fucking kill her!¡± She yelled amidst her cries.

    ¡°Natalia! I said now!¡± He thundered and I felt her hand loosen. Just when I thought she was going to let go she tightened her grip so Angel seized her hand. I didn¡¯t know what went up there but whatever he did to her hand caused her pain. My guess was that he gripped her arm so tightly that she couldn¡¯t endure the pain so she let go.

    She was forced to pull away yet quick toe at me again. This time around I grabbed a fistful of her hair not giving her the chance to touch me again.

    ¡°Stupid bitch!¡± I cursed and pushed her to the ground.

    ¡°Thea stop!¡± Angel called but I ignored him and mounted Natalia. One thing I knew was that I was strong enough to go one on one with my gender. I only got beaten up because they always came in group back then at the strippers club.

    Inded a punch to her mouth, like I said I wanted to disfigure it. When I raised my hand tond a second punch Angel lifted me up from the ground.

    He carried me over his shoulder while I protested till he let me down.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± He asked showing concern when I blew air to my knuckles which hurt from punching her.

    Natalia wasn¡¯t giving up, she stood up with dishevelled hair and ran towards me but was stopped by Angel as he grabbed her by her belly and pulled her to the side.

    ¡°One more step Natalia and you¡¯ll be out in the street.¡± He warned.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see what this slut did to my face Angel¡± she yelled pointing to her bloody lips.

    ¡°Call her that name one more time and you¡¯ll pay for it.¡± I huffed not satisfied with his threat.

    ¡°No, that won¡¯t do.¡± I said and went to her. ¡°You need, to learn, how, to shut, your mouth.¡± With each word came a hot p to her cheek. She staggered till she fell to the ground. I sighed sharply feeling a lot of my pent up anger washed on her face with those ps.

    It wasn¡¯t enoughpared to what she did to me back then at the club but this was better than nothing. I turned around to see Angel, he had a rather proud look on his face. I guess why he didn¡¯t stop me.

    The way he looked at me did get to my head but I tried not to show it.

    ¡°You deal with her, she¡¯s your problem after all. You brought her here.¡± I said and left without waiting to see how he went about it.

    ______

    ¡°You should get up now.¡± Angel said to Natalia. She haden¡¯t gotten up even after a minute. She was sobbing to the ground and it was embarrassing to look at.

    At first he really didn¡¯t want a fight to break out but seeing Thea defend herself confidently, he was proud. He also understood Thea¡¯s reaction came from a ce of grudge after everything Natalia had done to her so he let her have her moment.

    ¡°Get up, you¡¯re to leave tomorrow morning.¡± He said again and Natalia turned to him with red eyes. He was startled at first seeing her swollen face. Thea did a huge one on that.

    Natalia stood up, staggering and breathing heavily. Tears spilled from her eyes as she spoke.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what she did to me?¡±

    ¡°You attacked first.¡±

    ¡°That was because she kissed you just to hurt me!¡± She yelled amidst her tears.

    Angel squinted and chuckled finding it amusing.

    ¡°Are youughing right now Angel?¡±

    ¡°Am I supposed to cry¡­ Natalia?¡±

    More tears spilled down her face seeing Angel¡¯s reaction. She was clearly being mocked by the man she was obsessed with. What was more embarrassing was the fact that she had boasted to Thea earlier that day about  how she¡¯d fuck Angel and tell her about their passionate night the next day. She got her first hand embarrassment when she found them kissing.

    ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t unpack. We don¡¯t fight around here but you seemed to have brought chaos with you. I¡¯ll put you in a decent hotel tomorrow and provide security for you but you should figure out where to go within a week. I won¡¯t have my men protect you longer than that.¡±

    ¡°Angel, you can¡¯t just throw me out because of that slu¡­.¡± She stopped herself from saying the word. ¡°I already told you what you needed to know about Sparrow. This goes against our agreement.¡±

    ¡°The agreement was to not throw you out in the middle of the night provided you say something useful. First thing in the morning you¡¯re leaving. I¡¯ll ask Florentine to attend to your wounds tonight. You should go to her.¡± He said and left paying no heed to whatever it was she bbed after.

    Natalia had gone back to her room engulfed in fury and deep hatred for Thea. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. She wanted to get back at Thea so bad.

    ¡°¡­  god! I hate her!¡± She cried throwing her stuffs across the room. She fell to the floor and sobbed harder until a thought came into her mind.

    She quickly grabbed her phone and dialed Sparrow¡¯s number. She could still call him since her n to get Angel to pity her and provide aodation failed.

    Her apartment was never broken into by Sparrow. She had organized thugs to do so should Angel want to confirm. Her call wasn¡¯t answered the first time and before she made a second try, she noticed the camera in the room. She got pissed and threw a flower vase at it.

    She decided to text Sparrow instead in case the room was bugged.

    Since Angel believed that Sparrow was after her he wouldn¡¯t suspect that she¡¯d rat again and set him up for a failed mission.

    A message popped into her phone few minutes after she texted Sparrow and it read.

    ¡°You mean Angel has ns of sending Thea home?¡±

    She scoffed, out of the things she told him which included taking her along with him wherever he went to, that was the only thing he was interested in.

    She had recalled that Thea had mentioned leaving in a week time when she tried to get her mad by saying she¡¯d fuck Angel. She felt sparrow would find piece of information interesting.

    Again, Thea was at the centre of it all.

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it just be me? Why can¡¯t they just love me instead?¡± She cried. Her expression changed to anger and she swore ¡°I swear I hate you Thea. I hate you with my life and I¡¯m going to kill you no matter what it takes.¡±

 Chapter 285

    Cassie

    I left Thea with Angel to sort things out. As much as I was mad at my brother for bringing that disgraceful slut Natalia, I secretly wished he could make Thea understand his reasons for it.

    I didn¡¯t care to know the reason behind it, I just didn¡¯t want Angel to fumble this opportunity he had to get back with Thea.

    I headed for my room to chill off all the tension by showering. I opened my door which I left unlocked. Even though the room was dark, the familiar scent of a man that made my heart throb without even trying hit me.

    My breath hitched but a deep sighter made my tension ease to some extent. I slowly reached for the light as my fingers quivered. I put it on and my eyes scanned my room till it fell on my bed.

    My heart skipped a beat as I saw Knight, my boyfriendying in my bed shirtless and pantless  He had only his ck underpants on and his cock bulging from it.

    I sighed sharply and released a nervous breath the moment he turned his gaze to me. He sat up with legs on the floor as he turned to me. He beckoned with his hands and a sudden surge of electrifying sensations washed over me. I felt light on the head as if I was going to lose my bnce.

    ¡°Been waiting for you princess.¡± He said and his lips curved up into a smile. It was captivating and I found my legs moving towards him.

    ¡°Did you miss me that much to sneak into my room?¡± I asked teasingly as I ced myself in-between his spread legs.

    ¡°Sit on myps.¡± He said and I did so. He wrapped his arms around my waist and I did same around his neck. ¡°I missed you too much but that¡¯s not the only reason I¡¯m here.¡± He said and his fingers quickly found the neckline of my crop top. He tried to draw it down but it wasn¡¯t bulging to the length he wanted it to, so he reached for the end of my top and lifted my shirt above my breast leaving my hardened nipples and round breast for his eyes to savour.

    ¡°Hmmm¡­.¡± He hummed and cupped one of my breast in his hand. It felt warm and sent loads of sweet sensations into my body. I could feel my pussy pulsatimg and ache for a touch from his seductive hands.

    Knight breath in warm air over my breast and squeezed it gently sending sparks of pleasure over me. I let my fingers dive into his damp hair. He must have taken a shower in my room.

    ¡°Damn! I fucking missed you the entire day.¡± He said and leaned towards my nipples. He sucked in my nipple and the tip of his tongue flicked over it.

    I pinned my fingers on his head more and sucked in a sigh of pleasure. He fondled my other breast while he continued to suck on my nipple.

    I bit my lip harder and pushed his head further into my breast as my body asked for more of him.

    ¡°Knight¡­.¡± I whispered almost inaudibly.

    He hummed an answer and dragged my nipple to the point of letting go only to suck it all in again..

    ¡°My gosh! Baby¡­. ah!¡± I moaned diving my fingers deeper into his hair as he kept on sucking me. His lips left my nipple and I almost hissed. He held my other breast up and took my nipple in his mouth. He sucked on it feeding me immense pleasure.

    ¡°Oh gosh! O-ooh¡­.¡± I quivered and my fingers grew weak from intense pleasure. I ced my hand on his shoulder yet I trembled.

    ¡°You¡¯re fucking sweet. So tasty. I want to suck your sexy nipples every night.¡± He whispered roughly against my breast. He looked at me and I felt shy suddenly. This bulky, hot ass man was my boyfriend. Each day, I woke up to think just how lucky I was.

    ¡°Would you mind sneaking into my room to have a taste then?¡± I asked trying my best to maintain eye contact.

    Knight looked down on my lips making me nervous then a smirk appears on his face. What was he thinking at the moment?

    I jerked next second as he suddenly grabbed my butt and squeezed it. I felt tickles in my cunt as an effect of his touch and a slimy liquid seeped through its tiny opening.

    I was getting super wet.

    I was getting impatient already. I wanted the three days he gave me to pse already. I wanted Knight inside my wet pussy so bad, I needed him to drill my tiny pussy till I cried and begged him to stop.

    I needed him to manhandle me in bed. I knew it would be my first and we¡¯d probably take things slow but I knew within me that I¡¯d love rough sex too.

    ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± I moaned out and he chuckled. His expression suggested that he knew I had some dirty thoughts in my head but how wouldn¡¯t I?

    ¡°What were you thinking?¡± His voice came out deep and rough.

    I tucked my lips in and dipped my head to avoid his gaze. I felt a bit shy, his sexual aura was enveloping me. ¡°Don¡¯t want to talk?¡± His said teasingly and spanked my butt causing me to jerk. ¡°Yeah, look at me.¡±

    I could feel my cheeks full from blushing. I forced myself to withstand his gaze but I blinked every now and then.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Your lips are so sexy. Kiss me.¡± He said and I cupped his face and leaned down to kiss him.

    ¡°Now tell me what you were thinking.¡± He insisted and I knew I had to spill my thoughts.

    ¡°Just¡­.¡±

    ¡°Just what?¡±

    ¡°How you¡¯d make love to me.¡± I said and got scared as I saw his eyes darken with deepp lust. Almost like he¡¯d devour me that instant.

    He let out a deep groan and his grip tightened around my waist. He shut his eyes and rubbed his head in-between my breast.

    ¡°Fuck¡­. I can¡¯t wait to taste your innocence and make love to you so bad in bed.¡± He said and I felt chills all over my body.  My heart was drumming against my chest. Goodness? I needed some air.

    Knight pulled me closer to his body and hugged me tightly. I could hear him inhaling my scent and his body rxed suggesting that it calmed him.

    ¡°Why not today?¡± I muttered somehow hoping he wouldn¡¯t hear me.

    ¡°Three days Cassie¡­.¡±

    He said and I felt hurt slightly. My body wanted him so bad. My heart and soul needed us to bond in flesh so bad. I could feel it so deep and I knew he did with the way he held me, touched me, looked at me, inhaled my scent to calm his urges. Everything about his actions screamed deep yearning, yet he was doing everything to resist drilling my pussy tonight.

    I stood up moving away from him and he stood as welling after me.

    ¡°Come back to bed.¡± He said with this thickness to his voice. It had apelling aura that made me want to do as he said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll join you in a minute.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± He said surprising me. He came behind me and ced his hands on my shoulder. He rubbed them sending waves of sensations into my body. I stiffened at the contact and chills washed over me once he began rubbing my shoulders.

    ¡°Knight, you¡¯re making me horny. Your presence alone is too much of a temptation.¡± I whispered and he simply hummed his satisfaction.

    He leaned down to my shoulder and I felt his gentle kiss on it.

    ¡°I need you badly too.¡± He said making me turn around to face him.

    ¡°Must it be three days?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± He answered. I shook my head slightly pissed so I tried to walk past him but he held me back spinning me towards his chest. Our face stood very close to each other that I could feel his warm breath on my lips.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± I said pleadingly. You¡¯re way too enticing for me to hold back.

    ¡°It¡¯s just tomorrow my love. We should wait but first I must fulfil my purpose foring here.¡± He said seductively.

    I became curious and nervous at the same time.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I must warn you against something first.¡± He said and I nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever for any reason. Even if we fight that you hate me in that moment. Don¡¯t ever sit apart from me at the dining.¡± He warned looking very serious.

    My lips quivered as I tried to answer. ¡°What if¡­ What if you¡¯re the one who gets really mad at me to the point of hating me?¡±

    ¡°Under no circumstances should we sit apart Cassandra. Is that clear?¡± He repeated and I got the message clear enough.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry about today.¡± I said and he moved away a bit from me. Didn¡¯t he ept my apology?

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯d rather you apologize in kind.¡± He said and I felt confused for a moment until it suddenly clicked.

    I felt an adrenaline rush as I understood his message and I felt my cheeks red from a blush. I sucked in a deep breath getting ready to speak again.

    ¡°What do I do?¡± I said in a sultery voice. He sighed deeply and scanned my body carefully with his eyes.

    He started with a breathy voice. ¡°I want you to undress. I want to see youpletely naked.

    Kneel, open those sexy lips. I want to dip my cock inside your mouth. I want you to suck me and I want to fuck your mouth.¡±He said breathingly deeply after it. ¡°I want to teach you a lesson so that it doesn¡¯t repeat again.¡±

 Chapter 286

    Knight

    Slowly, Cassie took off her top and her breast bounced showing off firm nipples. I sucked in a breath and swallowed a mould at the sight. She was too fucking gorgeous.

    She went for her short, unbuckled it and pulled it down. She was left with her panties now and I couldn¡¯t resist the urge to suck her pussy so I did.

    ¡°Wait.¡± I said when she tried to pull her pant down. She gave me an innocent look mixed with confusion.

    ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± She asked, her voiceing off softly.

    ¡°No.¡± I voiced hoarsely. ¡°I just want a taste of what¡¯s mine. So spread your legs princess.¡± I said and she sucked in her lips but it couldn¡¯t conceal the blush that creeped up her face. I knew she loved the idea of me in-between her legs.

    Cassie spread her legs and I knealt before her. I ced both hands on her thighs pulling them apart gently. I felt her shudder and I looked up to catch a sultery look from her.

    She waspletely aroused. I let my lips curve into a smile then I dipped my head into her pussy.

    Yummy¡­ I tasted the wet fluid in her clit and I heard a whimper from her. I went in again and sniffed her clean pussy.

    The smell of her arousal enticed me so I stuck my tongue out and sucked the fluid that coated her pussy.

    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± She whimpered and her fingers dug into my hair. I held her butts, cupping them in my palms then I squeezed them and ate her pussy.

    I slid my tongue down her pussy hole and thrust in hard and full such that she jerked and trembled from the impact.

    ¡°Knight¡­. Ohhh!¡± She moaned bending to my level and dragging me by my shirt.

    ¡°Stand still princess. ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± She cried and did as I said. I pressed her butt bringing her pussy closer to my face.

    Dragging the tip of my tongue from the end of her pussy I sucked her horny fluids and I loved it so damn much. I lined my tongue up to the tip of her clits and her legs shook violently causing her to fall into my arms.

    ¡°Knight please¡­. Fuck! I¡¯m just too sensitive down there.¡± She said and I held her in my arms. She wrapped her hand around my neck and gave me a weak smile.

    I smiled at her, it was normal for her to feel that way. It was her first experience, she¡¯ll need time to get used to all the sensations.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t stand on my feet if you must suck me.¡±

    ¡°How about the bed or desk?¡± I teased and she chuckled.

    ¡°That will do. My legs can¡¯t just stand the sensation you bring to my body.¡± She said and I leaned towards her lips and sucked a delicious taste out of her luscious lips.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± I moan from the sweet taste of her lips.

    ¡°Is it time for my lesson?¡± She teased and I returned with a smile. I carried her up and let her stand on her feet.

    ¡°It¡¯s time, now pull my pants down.¡± I ordered and she did so with a shy smile on her face. My dick popped out, hard, erect and ready to drill her sweet lips.

    Fuck¡­!

    The thought alone got my cock jerking.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t it stay at a ce.¡± Cassie said looking amazed while she pointed to my dick.

    ¡°How could it when it¡¯s owner is standing in front of it.¡± I said and she chuckled looking pleased with herself. She locked eyes with me but averted it quickly like she was having a hard time maintaining eye contact.

    She was fucking shy and I swear it had its own charm adding to how I was about to drill the innocence out of her mouth.

    Cassie went down on me and my body shivered feeling her fingers touch my thighs as she did so. She nced at me one more time while I kept an intense gaze on her. She took my dick in her hand and startled the moment it jerked violently within it.

    She giggled afterward, sucked her lips and opened it widely to receive my cock.

    I cupped her head with my palms then tilted it up so it could match up the distance between my dick and her lips.

    ¡°Fuck me!¡±

    She blurted and my eyes darkened with lust. I felt my dick harden the more and jerk one more time giving me the signal to plunge now.

    I held my cock by one hand and guided it around Cassie¡¯s spread lips. I rubbed my precum over her lips and my lips spread apart at the sweet tingling sensation it brought about.

    The way Cassie looked at me added to the pleasure I felt. Her dreamy eyes¡­ damn they were seductive.

    I tapped my cock over her lips then I dipped it into her mouth.

    She let out a choking sound and I pulled out to let her catch her breath.

    ¡°Open up ¡± I ordered and she did at once. I thrust my cock into her mouth again making the cap to hit against her inner cheek.

    It was slimy with fluid and felt like entering a pussy. Just that a pussy was more times every feeling a mouth could feel like.

    I straightened myself, took a deep sigh to rx my muscles then I began thrusting into her mouth. Her lips wrapped firmly around the length of my dick giving it a different sensation as I thrust in and slightly out of her mouth.

    ¡°Fuck! Yeah¡­!¡± I moaned as sensations flooded me.

    Cassie held my legs to hold her body from moving back and forth as I thrust into her. My muscles tensed with every thrust and torrents of pleasure surges into me.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± I groaned digging my thick fingers into her hair. I guided her head to stay at a position and continued thrusting at a better rhythm. ¡°Goodness! Fuck!¡± I kept moaning tilting back and forth as her mouth began to make a sloshing sound from the friction of my strokes inside her mouth.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    I looked down on her and the redness of her face told me she was barely holding out air.

    I quickly pulled away and squat down to her level, worry getting the better of me.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± I asked hastily as she gasped deeply for air.

    ¡°I¡¯m fin¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­.¡± She burst into a series of cough that I began to pat her back gently to reduce the effect.

    ¡°Fuck! I went too hard.¡±

    ¡°I swear it¡¯s fine my love.¡± She said when she finally caught a breath.

    ¡°No it¡¯s not you almost¡­.¡± I was caught off as she let out a chuckle surprising me.

    ¡°That¡¯s not funny Cassie.¡± I scolded but in a low voice. She looked at me and smiled. Her gaze was nothing short of admiration. I enjoyed it and almost forgot my guard for a moment.

    I quickly came back to my senses and continued.

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s not funny. I almost choked you.¡± I reminded.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the point? Fuck me till I beg for air?¡± She said with sharp eyes at me. She dared me with that gaze that I squinted at her in amazing.

    She amazed me each time beyond my expectations. She was vibrant, willing and adventurous. She made me feel the fresh blood of youthful thirst in love and lust.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡± I said standing to my feet. ¡°You want to choke on this dick?¡± I asked swaying her attention to it.

    Her lips twitched and curved into a smile then she looked up at me and said. ¡°I told you I wanted to beg for air.¡± She said stating her desire again. I felt a rush of heat at her demand and all the carefulness, all the thought to be gentle were shoved to the back of my mind.

    I took her, my innermost desires surfacing and wanting to stain her innocence just like I had already begun.

    With one arm against the wall and her body just an inch from touching it, I plugged my cock into her mouth.

    ¡°Suck me.¡± I said and she began bopping her head back and forth over my dick.

    My world! The feeling of her sweet sulent young lips tasting every inch of my dick was wildly insane. I folded a fist to the wall, letting out deep groans as Cassie worked her mouth over my dick. She pulled out recing her mouth with her hand. She began rubbing my cock, creating fluid friction. Tensing my muscles and causing an eruption of sensation with each mind burning stroke.

    She was perfection even in her naivity. She was eager and that drove me to the edges. Cassie slowed down the pace of her handjob on my cock and stuck her tongue out to taste the cap of my dick.

    It tickled and I let out a shivering moan.

    ¡°Unbelievable¡­.¡± I found myself muttering. I was too ovee by pleasure. She was fucking enticing, extracting every form of sensation she could from me with her innocent hands.

    Cassie dug her mouth into my dick and began sucking me again but it was time to make her sweat and lose her breath so I struggled amidst my undeniable pleasure to speak.

    ¡°Stop¡­.¡± I barely whispered and she did so looking uncertain.

    ¡°ce your back on the bed.¡± I ordered and she quickly moved towards the bed. She sat with butts on the ground and ced her back on the bed. ¡°Lean back.¡± I whispered huskily and she raised her hip so that she leaned and stayed nt against the bed. ¡°Now, tilt your head a little bit upward.¡± I said again and she did just that.

    I ced my legs over her enclosing her within me then I cupped her face, leaned down so that my dick was ced strategically close to her lips.

    She opened up without me asking and I  shoved my dick down her mouth. She made a choking sound as my dick had hit her throat.

    The wetness of her mouth coated my dick and it warmed me and aroused me twice more.

    She kept her eyes fixed on me and I liked that. I fixated my gaze on her as well and then resumed drilling her sweet mouth to her satisfaction and to my pleasure.

    ¡°Fuck! Yeah! Fuck!¡± I kept repeating as I pound into her mouth causing a sloshing sound.

    Cassie¡¯s face started turning red again and now she was struggling for air. I held her face more firmly and my pleasure tripled as I watched her disy of struggle yet with craving eyes. Like she loved the torture.

    ¡°One, two, three¡­.¡± I counted the number of strokes I had made up in my mind to make before releasing her.

    She held my arm, tapping them to ask for release. Worry washed over me but I wasn¡¯t going to cut the fun for either of us.

    I drilled her mouth with more wicked thrust that her eyes glistened with tears and a sprinkle slipped the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°Shit! Yeah! Urrrrghh! Fuck!¡± I groaned deeply and pushed onest satisfying thrust into her mouth. I released my sperm into her mouth while my dick jerked inside it then I pulled away hastily for fear that I might have gone too far.

    Cassie copsed to the ground.

    Coughing and gasping the new rhythm of our passionate yet rough intimacy.

    It was deeply satisfying to have fed off such intense pleasure she offered me.

    I leaned down to her, stroking her hair gently.

    ¡°You were amazing princess.¡± I whispered still stroking her hair. I did that untill she finally caught herself to steady.

    She looked at me and I gave a look of guilt. She held my hand and kissed my fingers.

    ¡°You¡¯re a beast Knight.¡± She said and it took a second or two for it to settle and tamper unapologetically with my ego.

    My eyes widened as my ego rose then squinted as it bnced with excitement in my heart.

    I ced my hand on her cheek cupping it then I pull her in for a deep kiss.

    ¡°You wanted tock air so I sucked it out of your lungs.¡± I whispered deeply against her lips and locked it once again in mine.

    I tasted her more deeply and enjoyed every tickle, tingle and tension it brought. I enjoyed this too much and I knew that she did as well.

    ¡°So, would you sneak into my room every now and then to steal some more air from me?¡± She whispered against my lips and the corner of my lips curved into a smile.

    One that agreed with her thoughts and wanted it as much as she demanded.

    I leaned down to kiss her cheek and neck then I whisper against her neck.

    ¡°I promise you will enjoy what it means to gasp for air while feeding off my cock.¡± I said pulling her hands and cing it over my dick. She yed with it with a shy smile on her face. I chuckled and admired how beautiful she was.

    We had a moment of silence just staring into each other¡¯s eyes and soul.

    ¡°My body is yours Cassandra.¡± I said firmly breaking the silence and she blinked looking pleased with my deration.

    ¡°And my body is yours Knight.¡± She said and we sealed it with an even more passionate kiss.

 Chapter 287

    Thea

    Breakfast call had been made about a minute ago. I was already prepared before then but stayed glued to my mirror as I watched my sleepless eyes. How could I sleep knowing what ured between Angel and I? Hold on, Natalia was there too.

    Each time I reyed the kiss of the previous night in my mind I felt tickles to my chest and my heart swole like it was truly the first time we kissed.

    I let out a nervous breath thinking of how toport myself once I went down for breakfast. I was feeling a little awkward already and I bet the others will notice if I didn¡¯t get my act together. I took a deep breath making up my mind to head downstairs and join the rest.

    If only Angel would not have his eyes glued to me the entire time or seize any opportunity to touch me like he did the other day at dining.

    As I got closer to the kitchen, my heart drummed louder knowing I was a littlete and everyone could be seated waiting for me. I¡¯d be the centre of attention which I didn¡¯t want.

    I stepped into the kitchen and my heart leaped sighting everyone but then I sighed in relieve the moment I found Angel¡¯s chair empty. I approached the the kitchen ind and exchanged greetings with the rest.

    I made some few observations. There was something different about Cassie and Knight. They seemed closer or whatever it was. She seemed a little shy around him and he appeared to be enjoying it.

    I wondered if they had done it already.

    Camilo and Caspian looked like the ¡®it¡¯ couple who had their shit together.

    Through thick and thin they were always together and never apart.

    I envied them.

    ¡°Thea, are you alright?¡± Florentine asked snapping me out of my thoughts. I gave her a weak smile and sipped from my ss of water.

    ¡°Your eyes, they seem tired. Did you not have any sleep at all?¡± She continued and I rubbed my shoulder to ease the aching I felt there.

    ¡°I did.¡± I lied but I didn¡¯t think she bought it. She muttered and oh¡¯ and turned her gaze towards the door. I guess she was watching out for Angel.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Angel?¡± Caspian asked drawing everyone¡¯s attention to it. I was startled the moment they all turned to me as if expecting me to say something. I squinted in confusion wondering what their gaze could probably mean.

    ¡°I wonder too.¡± I whispered and gulped water again. Why were they all giving me such ufortable looks?

    Florentine cleared her throat followed by sighs from the others. Camilo and Cassandra must have told the men about yesterday and how they left me alone with Angel.

    Was there a chance that thedies hid by a corner and saw us kissing?

    My eyes popped in shock and I gasped. It didn¡¯t seem so, they didn¡¯t look all that suspicious so why did I feel like my secret was made naked before all?

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d have an answer to that.¡± Florentine whispered to me and at first I had thought she had read my mind but then I realized she was referring to the question about Angel. That was even more surprising. Why would she think I¡¯d have the answer?

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked her and she blinked nervously then an amusing smile crept up her face. ¡°What is it Florentine?¡± I asked getting more serious.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to intrude but I caught you kissing when I followed Natalia yesterday night.¡± She whispered and I held her arm tight hoping she¡¯d keep her voice a little lower.

    ¡°What have you two been whispering?¡± Camilo asked looking jealous. I feigned a smile and Florentine answered instead.

    ¡°Nothing important. Right Thea?¡± She asked and I nodded. She smiled more widly at me making everyone confused. She wasn¡¯t one with a broad smile so it was questionable.

    ¡°What you saw between us, it didn¡¯t mean¡­.¡±

    ¡°Of course it meant everything Thea. Don¡¯t try to deny it. One step at a time and everything will fall into ce. You¡¯ll both be happy again. I am d.¡± She said and I sucked in my breath.

    She was already hopeful from just seeing us kiss one night, what if she knew about the other times we had kissed before now.

    ¡°I think we have to dig into our meal before it gets cold. Angel might not being down for dinner. I wonder what happened to make him miss breakfast.¡± Cassie said with a suggestive undertone.

    ¡°Herees the devil¡­.¡± Caspian said and all eyes went towards the door. I let out a shivering sigh and stilled for some seconds before my heart began to pound so loudly seeing Angel walk through the door.

    Fuck¡­..

    I shut my eyes briefly and held the edge of where I sat firmly. I was finding it difficult to breath as Angel walked into the room. His eyes locked with mine and I was frozen for a moment.

    I watched his lips curve into a smile which was directed at me and me alone because when I turned to see if there was anyone else the smile was meant for, I saw them rather looking at me curiously.

    I decided to avoid Angel¡¯s gaze and just look at the meal before me but then his scent suddenly hit my nose and it felt like a risk to inhale it but I did and was intoxicated then I felt the slight touch of his fingers as it slid through the head rest of my chair.

    I felt chills so deep that I shuddered from the effect of his touch. Damn! Why was I being so obvious? I could tell the others trailed gazes from Angel to me and it made me tensed the more.

    Angel sat down on his chair and I didn¡¯t know when I looked at him. I found him watching me, my slightly parted lips to be precise. He looked so fucking sexy with the way he did and it increased my tension the more.

    I let out a shivering sigh then gulped a mould of fluid slowly while he kept on watching me.

    He gulped a mould himself and then his eyes caught mine again. I looked away quickly, breathing nervously.

    Could you all just stop looking! I yelled within me. My fingers were trembling as I tried to grab my spoon so I dropped it.

    ¡°Sorry for keeping you all waiting.¡± Angel apologized.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°At least Natalia isn¡¯t joining us for breakfast so you¡¯re pardoned.¡± Cassie said and things went awkward between Angel and I at the mention of Natalia.

    I tried to resist the urge to look at him only to find myself doing it just about the same time he had turned to look at me.

    I blinked severally and quickly dug my fingers into my hair. I was feeling dizzy with all the stares I got from Angel.

    ¡°Was it that intense?¡± Florentine asked and smiled at me.

    I remained silent while the others took over conversation at the table. Angel seemed to participate more but his gaze always came back to me at each point. I barely shoved my meal down my throat. I just wanted to leave and lock myself in my room.

    Anywhere that I wouldn¡¯t be close to Angel because I felt like my breath was being stolen by him.

    It took a lot to actually be in his presence. Too much to thinking, too much caution of even the way I drank my water or held my spoon. Worst was that I even though of how to breath so I didn¡¯t drag his attention but all these failed me. I attracted his attention so easily.

    ¡°So I was thinking or should I say I already nned something for you all.¡± Florentine said and we all paid attention to her.

    ¡°What might that be?¡± Angel asked.

    ¡°I am aware that you have your hands full and this might not be a suitable time but I am worried and believe you should a have some days rest from it all at least. Resting your mind will make you refreshed, think better and work better.

    ¡°I agree.¡± Knight said looking like he actually needed the rest.

    ¡°So what do you suggest?¡± Caspian asked seeming to concur.

    ¡°I already made preparations for you all to move to the penthouse and stay there for three days.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±  The three men chorused screaming their disapproval.

    ¡°Florentine we have too much work at¡­.¡± Angel tried to refuse but was cut off.

    ¡°I know this, which is why I¡¯ve discussed with Mike about taking charge of your business and keeping you informed untill the three days is over. ¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t afford three days. We have Sparrow to deal with.¡± Caspian tried to reason with her but she shook her head.

    ¡°That is why Mike will keep you informed. Three days won¡¯t kill you all. You need to rest!¡± She yelled startling us.

    ¡°It might not but Sparrow is nning hastily at the moment and we can¡¯t afford the luxury of rest.¡± Knight said.

    ¡°He¡¯ll n wrongly because he¡¯s in a haste but you¡­ You¡¯ll be resting and thinking of more strategic ways to carry out your ns.¡± She said seeming convinced herself.

    We, the girls just remained silent like we were taken out of the conversation.

    The men let out defeated sighs rxing back on their chairs.

    ¡°So what are we going to do their all by ourselves?¡± Knight asked.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather stay here and besides Camilo.¡± Caspian spoke his mind as well which brought a smile to Camilo¡¯s face. They both held hands under and looked at each other in admiration.

    Again I was jealous. Florentine smiled having an obvious solution to that.

    ¡°That is why the girls areing with you. Once you get there, you¡¯ll find a list of things to be done and you can be creative with yourselves as well.¡± She said making the ce a little awkward with herst words.

    Cassie cleared her throat easing up the atmosphere then she spoke. ¡°What about Thea?¡±

    ¡°Never mind I¡¯ll be fine by myself.¡± I said immediately and felt Angel looking at me. At least I won¡¯t have to bump into him for the next three days.

    ¡°What do you mean Thea? You are going and you¡¯re not allowed to refuse.¡±Florentine said and I became concerned. The penthouse together with Angel? No way!

    ¡°But Florentine¡­.¡±

    ¡°Ah ah¡­ No, no. You are going. No arguments.¡± She said firmly making me weak and helpless.

    ¡°What exactly are you running from?¡±

    The ce fell silent suddenly as Angel spoke. He didn¡¯t just ask that in front of everyone? My breath hitched and my throat felt dry.

    Angel leaned closer to me, his eyes keen on me.

    I begged within me that he wouldn¡¯t go further but he did exactly that.

 Chapter 288

    Thea

    ¡°You¡¯d be lonely all by yourself here.¡± He said.

    ¡°I have Florentine.¡± I answered but she swallowed my words in hers.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll get busy at the clinic.¡±

    ¡°You shoulde, Thea.¡± Angel said with apelling voice that made me enjoy the idea of being there with him.

    ¡°I said I was fine¡­.¡± I stopped as I suddenly felt his hand touch mine below. I gasped feeling sensations and sparks erupt from my body with his touch. He held my hand tight making it difficult for me to pull away when I tried to. I looked at the others nervously and they looked like they understood what was going on down here.

    I dragged my hand again but Angel held it back while still maintaining a keen gaze on me. I pleaded with my eyes but he was adamant. We were making it so obvious that something had indeed happened between us.

    ¡°Fine. I think I¡¯ll need the days off from here.¡± I answered hoping that would make him leave my hand.

    He gave me a smile of victory like he had nned something and only needed me to agree toing. I dragged my hand again but he pulled me such that I leaned towards him. The impact of my movement making the tes tter.

    I was livid, with our current position it was obvious that he truly held my hand. I blinked nervously as Angel rubbed his finger above mine. He began trailing it up my arm and even though I enjoyed the sparks from it I snapped out of my pleasure and pulled away from him.

    He let out a chuckle that tickled my heart and wiped his jaw in satisfaction.

    I kept pulling strands of my hair behind my ear as if that would help my embarrassment.

    I felt extremely shy as well that my neck was turning stiff because I didn¡¯t want to look in Angel¡¯s direction.

    ¡°I want to see you after breakfast.¡± I snapped a gaze at him surprised at his guts to ask that of me in front of everyone making the situation more awkward. ¡°There¡¯s something you need to know.¡± He says looking serious and genuine. I blinked away and continued eating my food.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Natalia supposed to go this morning Angel?¡± Cassie said drawing our attention to it. ¡°You might want to handle that first so you can have all the time to speak with Thea.¡± She continued and I tilted at her giving her a disbelieving look.

    She shrugged her shoulders and tucked in her lip to hold back her smile.

    She was trying to set a trap for me because then Angel won¡¯t have to cut our meeting short to see Natalia.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You should meet me once I¡¯ve sent off Natalia.¡± He said and I had no choice but to ept.

    Breakfast was over and everyone decided to be present when Natalia was leaving. Reason was that they wanted her to feel the weight of embarrassment.

    It was a shameful send off for her.

    Natalia looked pitiful with the way everyone didn¡¯t hide their dislike for her or should I say everyone seemed to have my back.

    She held her bag in her hand as Mike lead her out of the mansion then she surprised us all when she returned to meet Angel.

    ¡°Do I have to leave? I can be good. I won¡¯t cause any more troubles. I¡¯m afraid to be on my own Angel.¡± She said trying to win over his conscience but Angel was as hard as rock.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I got you security to ensure your safety for a week till you¡¯ve figured out where next to go.¡± She looked shocked by his answer and looked towards my direction. I gave her a smile which seemed to piss her off.

    ¡°Its because of her. She asked you to kick me out right?¡± Natalia said raising her voice.

    ¡°And so?¡± He said shocking her the more.

    ¡°W-what? You¡¯d really kick me out if she asked you to?¡± She asked and her eyes blinked severally. She shook slightly with her face engulfed with a look of shock and pain.

    ¡°In a heartbeat.¡± Angel replied and my heart skipped. I sighed deeply feeling full with pride that he just admitted that in front of everyone.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious Angel.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°You should leave now Natalia. I don¡¯t have much time to waste on you.¡± Angel said and she swallowed with much difficulty. She looked like she wanted to tear up but held it back well.

    I found her walking towards me, with angerced on her face. The others moved closer to me and she understood what that meant as she kept a little distance. They were being protective of me.

    Angel stood beside me looking concerned.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine let her speak, she¡¯s leaving for good after all.¡± I said and they kept a little distance as well ept Angel.

    I didn¡¯t bother to ask him for a little space because I knew he wouldn¡¯t listen.

    ¡± I hate you¡­ I hate so much Thea.¡± She said as tears welled up her eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough Natalia.¡± Angel scolded but I put my hand forward to stop him from interfering. I smiled at her and took a step closer.

    ¡°The feeling is mutual Natalia.¡± I said and her face switched to shock having not expected that. I leaned towards her ear and whispered. ¡°I¡¯m the one still here, close to Angel, kissing him and maybe he¡¯ll be making love to me everyday. Sadly, I can¡¯t tell you of the passionate times since you¡¯ll be on the run for your life.¡± I mocked and pulled away from her. She was tearing up already, looking at me with so much hate and anger. She shook so much that I felt she was going to burst from it. Angel quickly pulled me behind him. I guess he couldn¡¯t wait to do that, he didn¡¯t trust Natalia.

    ¡°Enjoy it while you can.¡± She said and wiped her tears off. I became suspicious of her words and Angel held my hand taking me away from her.

    ¡°Whatever you said to her¡­..¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t trust whatever Natalia said to you before.¡± I said quickly and he stopped to watch me. ¡°She hates us Angel, me even more. What makes you think that her information about Sparrow is still valid?¡±

    I said and he chuckled.

    ¡°I know I said I was desperate but I¡¯m no fool to trust Nataliapletely.¡± He said and I sighed in relieve.

    I suddenly realized that Angel and I were holding hands and the others were looking. I pulled my hand away from him and he sighed looking disappointed.

    ¡°My office.¡± He said brushing past me. I felt guilty a little because I kissed him yesterday and now I was acting like I didn¡¯t want him touching me but that wasn¡¯t the case, I just felt overwhelmed with the feelings it brought.

    I wished he understood that. That he affected me in ways I couldn¡¯t help.

    I inhaled his scent and enjoyed the things it did to my body then I followed after him.

 Chapter 289

    Thea

    I walked behind Angel in silence, feeling guilty for my back and forth attitude with him. I kissed him to make Natalia jealous but now I was hurting him by wanting to stay away from him. The look in his eyes when I pulled my hands away from him broke my heart even when I didn¡¯t want it to. I guess I couldn¡¯t bear to hurt him after all.

    We got to his office and he locked the door behind us leaving just the two of us in here.

    ¡°I¡¯m here so let¡¯s get down to it. What do I need to know?¡± I asked trying to actfortable.

    He turned around to face me and I found my fingers going to the back of my neck for a scratch which I didn¡¯t need. It was just the tension I felt being before him.

    Angel remained silent long enough for me to look up and be curious as to the reason for his dy. He seemed a bit scared which got me worried.

    ¡°What is it Angel?¡±

    ¡°I want you to promise me that you¡¯ll try to understand and not get mad.¡±

    He said and I squinted at him in confusion. What could he say right now that could probably get me mad.

    ¡°Why would I want to promise that. Just say it and deal with however I react.¡± I said with no care in my voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting pissed already.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not pissed off.¡±

    ¡°You are now.¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯m not!¡± I yelled getting mad already. I palmed my forehead feeling stressed. ¡°Just spill whatever it is. You can¡¯t possibly do something that will obviously offend me and not expect me to get mad at you.¡± I said and sighed sharply.

    Angel remained silent for a while just staring at me. He must think I was a handful.

    ¡°I met with your mum.¡±

    He said and I was surprised to hear that. I moved closer hoping to get more details.

    ¡°What? My mum? When?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday.¡±

    I wanted to say something but my words got stuck in my throat. My heart raced thinking about her. I had been too busy hating on Angel for what he did to me and now that I was growing soft on him I just realized that I haden¡¯t payed much heed to how she must have been feeling because of me.

    I was her only child and I knew she loved me more than anyone. I was her world and was taken away cruelly from her. Knowing my mum, she was influential to some extent but if she haden¡¯t been able to get me out then Angel was undoubtedly more powerful and influential than she was.

    I felt a sting of anger towards Angel for how much he made her suffer. It was like opening a fresh wound in me.

    ¡°What did you say to her?¡± I asked trying not to show my anger towards him in the way I sounded.

    ¡°That you won¡¯t be returning to her as promised.¡±

    I paused, taken aback by his words. What exactly did he mean by that? I chuckled trying to y off his words as unserious.

    ¡°What do you mean by that Angel? I gave you a week.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen Thea. I can¡¯t let you out of this ce until I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be out of harms way.¡± He dered and I got infuriated.

    ¡°You are a bloody liar!¡± I yelled and he hissed. ¡°You promised!¡± I cried.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you Thea. No matter how much you hate me for my decision I won¡¯t change it. I won¡¯t please you and put your life at risk.¡±

    ¡°But you went there, you weren¡¯t attacked on your way!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite different from living with your mum. I won¡¯t be able to monitor your movements. For all I know you could decide to hop into a club for fun!¡± Angel yelled back at me and it dawned on me that he wasn¡¯t going to bend to my will but moreso, I was disappointed that he¡¯d think of me like that. Going back to the club.

    ¡°Is this how you see me? Is this what you really think of me? Angel?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it the way you might have understood it. I¡¯m just saying you could want to move about after being locked up for long in here.¡±

    ¡°And why would you care or try to monitor my movement while I¡¯m at my mum¡¯s ce. It¡¯s my life! I told you before, I won¡¯t let you control me ever again!¡± I yelled angrily and began panting afterwards. Angel was breathing heavily as well and none of us could say a thing yet.

    ¡°I do not want to control you Thea.¡± He said, his eyes softening. ¡°I just want to protect you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be protected at her ce, guards are there. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± I was stubborn. I didn¡¯t want to reason with him.

    Angel shook his head looking frustrated but that didn¡¯t matter to me at all. I just wanted things to go my way for once and not have him decide everything about me. He moved closer to me and I sighed. I wasn¡¯t ready to be cornered or have my senses messed up by him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t focus if I don¡¯t know how safe you are.¡±

    I scoffed finding him unbelievable. ¡°So this is about you then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just about me Thea can¡¯t you see it? It¡¯s about everyone. Sparrow knows you¡¯re my greatest weakness don¡¯t you think you¡¯ll be his target?¡±

    ¡°You have your sister to worry about, leave me alone Angel.¡±

    ¡°How do I protect Cassie if I get to worry about you every minute of the day huh? How do I focus on finding Sparrow if I have to worry about your safety at every turn I take?¡± He yelled and I moved back unable to stand the force of his anger. ¡°Quit pretending like you don¡¯t know how much I love you. How much you affect me and control me like I don¡¯t own myself!¡±

    ¡°Angel stop¡­ Stop yelling at me.¡± I said softly unable to look at him.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°But you started it¡­ If you really want the others to be safe then you would stop thinking about yourself for now and stay here because that is the only way I can think right!¡±

    A moment of silence reigned between us. We only stared at each other speaking our emotions through our eyes.

    ¡°Is that your best shot? Emotionally ckmail me?¡±

    ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± He cursed turning away from me. He returned shaking his head in disappointment. ¡°can you not see reason in all these?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± I answered firmly to his shock. ¡°If you are that worried about my safety then hand over the operation to Knight and Caspian that way no one will have the need to think straight and protect the rest. You¡¯re just selfish!¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re the selfish one here. I promised you already. You¡¯ll return home. Just let everything be resolved.¡±

    ¡°And for how long do I have to wait?¡± I asked and hesitated before answering.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get things resolved as soon as I can.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a definite answer, until you have one I don¡¯t want to see your face.¡± I said and turned around to leave but I was quickly spinned around by him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± I yell releasing myself from his hold. He looked genuinely remorseful but I was too mad at him to care about his feelings now.

    ¡°Your mum would like to speak with you.¡± He said and I paused. I was shocked.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You must also know that I didn¡¯t have it easy with her and I told her about us.¡±

    ¡°You what?¡±

    ¡°Please calm down. I¡¯m just saying this so she doesn¡¯t catch you by surprise.¡±

    That was a wrong move to make, how could he do that?  I was pissed at him for doing so. My mum would be so disappointed. She¡¯d feel like I betrayed her by falling in love with Angel. How could I face her?

    ¡°I can¡¯t speak with her.¡± I said moving away.

    ¡°I promised her Thea, I promised that I¡¯d let her speak with you. You wouldn¡¯t want me to let her know that¡¯s your wish.¡± I knew not speaking with her and despite being unsure about it I decided to give it a chance.

 Chapter 290

    Thea

    I sat on Angel¡¯s office chair, silent but with tears spilling down my eyes as I stared at my mum through theptop.

    We were on Face-time. My mum couldn¡¯t hold her tears either. Infact, she was the first to tear up which got me more emotional.

    Angel stood across the room with his back turned against me and I  wondered how he was feeling. I was certain he didn¡¯t have a good wee from my mum.

    ¡°M-mum¡­.¡± The word came out broken and she burst out more in silent tears. She wiped her tears when she had her fill and I could only feel heartbroken for the pain she had been put through.

    ¡°My baby¡­.¡± She called. Her hands covered the screen slightly, I guess she was holding on to my image on the screen. She palmed her face once again to cover up her tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, forgive me for tearing up this much.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°No it¡¯s fine mum. You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± I said trying to assure her.

    ¡°How much time do we have?¡±

    I was silent for some seconds trying to grasp what she meant.

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± I muttered realizing that she saw me as a captive who had limited call time with her. I knew their was no time limit so I smiled at her.

    ¡°Enough time. As much as you would like.¡±

    She sighed deeply in relieve and chuckled afterwards. It brought a smile to my face seeing her cheer up.

    ¡°You have no idea how much I¡¯ve missed you Thea.¡± She said and I could hear the sincerity in her voice. ¡°You know I love you right?¡± I nodded unable to voice a yes. ¡± I love you so much Thea.¡± She continued.

    ¡°I know mum. I have never doubted it for even a day and you know that I love you as much right?¡± She nodded and sniffed back her tears.

    ¡°Forgive me, that I couldn¡¯t get you out of there but I swear I tried my best. I tried¡­ But he just seemed to be everywhere.¡± She said in frustration. I quickly nced at Angel and found his head tilted to the side. He obviously heard that. ¡°I didn¡¯t know how deep the mafia was in the government. They have connections everywhere. I even tried to reach out to some gangs still nothing. I was lost Thea ¡­ and frustrated.¡±

    She said amidst her tears.

    ¡°Oh God!¡± I muttered. Hearing her speak made me see through her pain and frustrated efforts. Angel really did his best with both mother and child.

    I should give it to him, he hurt us both beyond words could describe.

    I looked in his direction and caught his gaze. He was filled with guilt and I shook my head knowing that despite all he had done that I was still going to forgive him and still love him to the very end.

    Pitiful but how surprising it was that one could capture another¡¯s heart so strongly that his sins wouldn¡¯t count. Love was truly an irresistible force.

    ¡°I know you Louisa. I know that you would go the ends of the earth for me. You don¡¯t have to feel bad for not seeding. The most important thing is that you you did your best.¡±

    ¡°But it wasn¡¯t enough Thea. I should have been more influential¡­.¡±

    ¡°Stop¡­ Stop ming yourself. What else could you have done? What matters to me is that you¡¯re safe and well. Nothing else.¡± I said assuring her. She nodded but I could still see the regret in her eyes. She believed she failed me, if only she knew how much respect and love I had for her for all the efforts she had made.

    We remained silent for some seconds before she broke the silence.

    ¡°Did he hurt you?¡±

    I blinked and looked away to see Angel. He looked away as well seeming embarrassed. He wanted to leave but I shook my head in disapproval so he stayed.

    I knew this conversation would go this way but I wanted him to stay and see that I was going to try and hold no grudge against him because I promised not to. Also, having him around made it easier not to hate him again.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    My mum burst into more tears, so much that she seemed inconsble.

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how much you had to suffer. I can never forgive him.¡± She said and I let out a shaky breath. I gulped hard knowing she was serious. She would never ept my love for Angel and I could feel we were getting close to that question.

    ¡°I understand.¡± I said unable to look at her.

    ¡°Thea¡­ My love.¡± She called and with her tone I could tell it was time. ¡°I trust you, I know you and that¡¯s why I believe Angel lied.¡± My heart began beating frantically knowing I was about to break her heart with the truth.

    ¡°Mum¡­.¡±

    ¡°All you have to do is say it was a lie because you can¡¯t ¡­ I mean it¡¯s not possible.¡±

    ¡°Mum¡­.¡± I called softly as tears spilled down my face. I knew she got her answers already but was still in denial.

    ¡°You¡¯re not in love with him right?¡± She said almost losing her voice. ¡°Right? You don¡¯t love him Thea. He¡¯s a monster, he hurt you and hurt me. He¡¯s a liar. Right?¡± She pleaded. She wasn¡¯t asking, she was pleading with me not to break her heart but I couldn¡¯t be the liar in this situation. It hurt me so much  knowing I was going to disappoint her.

 Chapter 291

    Thea

    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry mum.¡± I cried and she froze looking shocked. Maybe more shocked that I chose to tell the truth. ¡°Angel was right. I didn¡¯t n for it to happen but¡­.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Stockholm I know. You don¡¯t love him. Once you return here you¡¯ll understand that you don¡¯t need him.¡± She said trying to convince me but I knew my heart and I knew what I felt.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but it¡¯s not. I know what I feel mum and it¡¯s not Stockholm.¡± I answered. She blinked looking more shocked at my insistence.

    ¡°You know how much I love Scott?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me. What exactly makes you think it¡¯s love. How do you feel about him?¡± She asked with a strained voice. I could tell it was difficult for her to go further.

    I smiled bitterly and dipped my head before raising it up to look at her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell when exactly it started but I just knew that I grew an attachment somehow even when I tried my best not to feel it. I¡­ I want to be in his presence and I want to run away when I sight him from a distance.¡± I said reying the images in my mind as well.

    ¡°It feels like I can¡¯t breathe when he¡¯s close and at the same time it feels like I need him to actually breath.¡± I paused to study my mum¡¯s expression and she looked scared.

    ¡°Mum?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m listening.¡±

    ¡°I get scared when I feel he¡¯s in danger, I don¡¯t want to imagine a life without him. I mean, I can¡¯t live without him. He makes me the happiest even when he is the person who hurt me the most. I¡¯m inclined to forgive him even when his actions are nothing but vile. Hepletes me and no matter what has happened, I feel the safest when I¡¯m with him. I feel free and see life differently than what I was used to. I ept him for who he is and love him that way.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not being forced to say all this Thea?¡±

    ¡± I can¡¯t describe it mum. I can¡¯t¡­ Words fail me. I just know that I¡¯d die for him if I have to. Does that exin it? Does it sound like it? Does it even make sense to you?¡±

    I say and wait to see her reaction. She gives me a look of disappointment. I¡¯m ashamed that I had the guts to say all that to her.

    ¡°The Thea I know doesn¡¯t care about things like this.¡± She said still in denial.

    ¡°How can I unlove him then? When I needed to just hate him and get rid of this feeling I couldn¡¯t. He¡¯s stuck here no matter what I do or how hard I try to get rid of this feeling. He¡¯s just a part of me mum. He has grown into my soul. I just¡­ Words fail me mum.¡± I cried as tears lined my cheek.

    ¡°You really love him.¡± She said and I nodded unable to look at her. ¡°Even after all he has done?¡± She asked again and I nodded. ¡°Words Thea! Say it!¡± She yelled.

    ¡°I¡¯m in love with him.¡± I answered and she shook her head.

    ¡°Remember this day Thea. Remember that on this day you, broke, my heart.¡± She said picking her words one after the other. She sounded really heartbroken. ¡°You betray my trust for you. I can¡¯t even recognize you. Where¡¯s my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not Thea because Thea would never fall for a monster.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­.¡± I cried.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even look at you.¡± She said in disgust which broke my heart. ¡°Goodbye Thea.¡±

    ¡°Mum don¡¯t¡­ Please!¡± I begged but she hung up leaving me to soak in my tears.

    I felt Angeling close to me and yet after what just happened he seemed to be the only one who could console me.

    ¡°Thea.¡± He called but I kept crying so he came beside me, hands on my shoulder. ¡°Thea.¡± He called again.

    ¡°She hates me Angel. My mum hates me.¡± I cried standing to my feet.

    ¡°No she doesn¡¯t.¡± He said palming my face with his gaze boring into mine. ¡°She just finds it hard to ept the truth.¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have fallen for you.¡± I said trying to y out how things would have been if I didn¡¯t. Angel looked visibly hurt by my words but he pulled me into his arms hugging me tightly and stroking my hair soothingly. I hugged him as well sobbing silently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever say that. Having your heart has been the best thing that ever happened to me Thea.¡± He said hugging me more tightly.

    ¡°One day your mum will see just how much you mean to me.¡± He said and slowly broke the hug. He caressed my cheek looking at me so lovingly. A satisfied smile crept up his face and he wiped my tears. ¡°You said all that¡­.¡± I let out a shaky breath knowing what he meant. ¡°I make you feel all those things¡­.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that already?¡± I say softly and he smiled more broadly.

    ¡°I never heard you say it this way so it feels different.¡±I had heard him several times confess words more deeper to me and I knew he loved me as much as I did. ¡°Can we just make things work out?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to rush.¡± He said cutting me off and still caressing my cheek. I look at him trying my best to maintain eye contact with him. His gaze was poisoning that I felt my eyes being melted under it.

    ¡°I need to go.¡± I muttered but it came out as a plead because he was seizing my breath yet again.

    ¡°No, you should stay.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think my mum will ever forgive me¡­.¡± I was suddenly cut short as Angel¡¯s lips suddenly brushed into mine. My eyes shut quickly from the sensations that filled me as I felt his lips on mine. His hand went to the back of my head and he pulled me closer to his face.

    ¡°Shhh¡­..¡± He hushed when he pulled away from me. My lips were slightly parted still craving for another taste. ¡°Just let me kiss you and share this moment with you.¡±

    I remained quiet letting my yearning for him show in my eyes. I wanted him more than I thought I did.

    Angel leaned in again bringing his face closer to mine. He tilted his head to the side and I shut my eyes ready for another taste. Our lips locked again,

    I held his shirt and his fingers dug deeper into my hair filling me with maddening pleasure.

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± I whimpered as Angel sucked and dragged my upper lip. My pant met with fluid and my body trembled as he deepened his kiss.

    He pulled away slightly and looked at me as if to confirm that I had actually let him kiss me without resistance. He took my lips again, this time more intensely. His hands arced to the back of my waist pulling me close while giving me the sweetest caress. I wrapped my hands around his neck and indulged in this sin that shouldn¡¯t have been.

    A love between step-siblings.

    Despite my mum¡¯s disapproval, I chose to let him kiss me and I enjoy every bit of the process.

    Angel was my world and I was tired of pushing the truth away. No matter what happened, this heart will always choose to love him.

    Our kiss intensified and Angel lifted me to his table, his legsing in-between mine. His kisses began to derail to my neck and I felt a surge of sweet sensations flood into my head. It spiralled and I wasn¡¯t aware of my surrounding anymore. It was just pleasure and the bond it created with our hearts.

    He kissed my chest and pulled his head to look at me again. I blinked nervously and sucked in a breath. With the way he looked at me, I knew I had just crossed that line. I was trapped with him.

    ¡°I¡¯m so in love with you Thea. I love you so much.¡± He confessed and I let my lips part slightly to speak.

    ¡°I love you too Angel.¡± I said sumbing to my heart¡¯s desire.

    ¡°What?¡± He looked stunned with a smile curving his lips. I let my hand cup his face. What was the point in fighting it?

    ¡°I¡¯m in love with you Angel.¡± I repeated letting my lips curve into a smile as well.

    We stared at each other for a while building tension and when it climaxed he grabbed me again and kissed me so deeply that involuntary moans began leaving my lips shamelessly.

    Angel abused my lips, taking me with a hunger I had never seen before. I reciprocated with the same energy because I was starved of him as well.

    We kissed letting our passion fill the ce. We wanted each other and we loved each other so dearly. That was enough to give us a second chance.

    Angel lifted me up from the desk and took me over to the couch. With one leg ced in-between mine. My dress was hiked to the point of nakedness and our bare thighs met causing an eruption of sensation. His kisses started derailing and just when he was about to kiss my neck a knocknded on the door.

 Chapter 292

    Angel

    I stayed on top Thea after the first knock. I was fucking pissed off at whoever was interrupting my bliss. My head was tilted to the side taking a glimpse of the door through my peripheral vision. I shut my eyes slightly to take in all the anger then opened it softly when I felt Thea move ufortably under me. I turned gradually to look at her and her beauty caught me. All over again, I never thought I¡¯d ever get used to it, I¡¯d always consider myself lucky to have her.

    Thea had her lips tucked in and her eyes pinned down to avoid my eyes. It was so obvious that she felt both scared and shy at the moment and I couldn¡¯t help but feel amused.

    She had been acting this way even at breakfast and it was what gave me the courage to tease her by pulling her hands back there. I tilted to the side giving her a curious gaze even though I knew her situation too well. I could feel her deep breath on my skin and by each second she grew nervous.

    I felt her body tremble under me as well and it got me thinking silly.

    Fuck me.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    It only made me want to ignore the door and just do all sorts of crazy things to her.

    Another knock came at the door just when I thought the person had gone. I hissed and found Thea watching the door nervously.

    ¡°Hey¡­.¡± I called gently, pulling her chin slowly so that she looked at me. Her eyes blinked and she looked down again. I let my eye trail and savour her beautiful face, from eyes to nose, cheeks to lips. I took in all of her gorgeousness.

    ¡°You should answer, it could be important.¡± She said and I knew she was having a hard time breathing because each breath came about shaky.

    I watched her throat move as she gulped down fluid and part her lips slightly to breath again.

    ¡°What could be more important than you right now? I spoke gently with a touch of roughness to my voice. I let my fingers tease her cor bone and she shuddered, tickled from it.

    I chuckled softly and leaned down to drop a kiss on the spot my fingers had caressed.

    I locked gaze with her again but she wavered unable to maintain eye contact.

    ¡°You¡¯re under me, in my arms. I can feel your bare thighs against me Thea¡­¡± I whispered hoarsely causing her to gulp another mould nervously. ¡°You¡¯re warm, shivering and yet without effort have the most sultery look that makes me crazy enough to want to taste you right this moment.¡± I confessed and my breath deepened as I felt my body responding in agreement to the things  I said.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± She called breathingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying hard¡­ So hard not to devour your lips right now.¡± I said cursing myself for having to stop at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s important please. I could, see you¡­. Later?¡± She stuttered.

    I squinted at her, she was really scared but I guess it was because she thought I was going to make love to her. Not that I wouldn¡¯t take the invitation. My face stretched into a smirk due to my thoughts.

    ¡°Okay¡­.¡± I whispered and another hard knock came. I knew Thea was afraid that it would seem suspicious if they eventually saw us together but she worried too much and I simply did not care.

    ¡°Go then.¡± She said when she saw I wasn¡¯t moving but I smiled at her in admiration and leaned down towards her lips to have a taste of her.

    The tip of my nose teased hers as I brushed it softly, hershes fluttered and she ached her body forward as if asking me to kiss her. Her breath was warm on my skin and my body stiffened from the effect. I leaned an inch further causing my lips to crash against hers.

    She sucked me in with pleasure and I groaned in response to the way my body felt from the touch of our lips.

    Her head tilted back taking my lips in hers and I pushed in to suck every bit of pleasure I could from her sulent ones.

    ¡°Mmmm.¡± She let out a deep moan causing my muscles to contract slightly from the effect. I held her shoulder pulling her close to me so that our body collided like we would enter each other. She grabbed my shirt weakly as I took her unapologetically, her legs wriggled underneath me, I guess it was the sweet sensations coursing through her body due to our intense kiss. I felt the same too.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ Angel.¡± Thea moaned but I took her lips again not wanting her to break it off again. She was driving me insane. I didn¡¯t know where this was heading to, I didn¡¯t care to know I just wanted to kiss so badly. ¡°Angel¡­ Wait.¡± She moaned her words pulling away again.

    ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± I cursed in a deep voice knowing why she stopped. She looked at me and I could see how nervous she was. She looked towards the door but I kept my gaze glued to her.

    ¡°They¡¯re gone, whoever it was.¡± I said assuring her but she looked unsure. Her eyes pleaded with me but I wanted to do otherwise. It took a lot of restraint from me to finally lean to her demand. ¡°I¡¯ll go check just to let you know that no one¡¯s there.¡± I said and she nodded slightly. I dyed a little bit causing her to react shyingly. A smile stretched my lips and I let my finger caress her cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful Thea.¡± I whispered and she gave me the most beautiful smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± I said and lifted my weight from the couch.

    I walked hastily to the door, I needed to show her that no one was there anymore so that I could go back and continue from where we stopped.

    I turned the door knob at the same time looking in Thea¡¯s direction. She was already seated adjusting her dress. I sighed seeing she was being too cautious.

    I squinted few secondster as her face suddenly turned into a shocked one, she stood up hastily just at the same time I felt someone walk by me.

    It wasn¡¯t just one¡­.

    I turned towards the door only to find everyone walking into my office with suspicious and curious gazes at me. Knight and Cassie, Caspian and Camilo and then Florentine. Everyone was now inside my office.

    I didn¡¯t think much or care about their presence my only worry was Thea.

 Chapter 293

    Thea

    A heart dip I¡¯d call it, my heart, it didn¡¯t just leap it sank deep into my belly that I felt dizzy instantly from the shock of seeing everyone stride into the office.

    I stood up as quickly as I could, my heart was waging war inside me with it¡¯s dangerous thumps against my ribcage.

    I could barely hear the sound of anything other than my heartbeat. I tried to rx my eyes but they stood wide open in shock.  I blinked severally hoping to reduce the bulge but I couldn¡¯t tell if it was working at all.

    My goodness! What would everyone think now. I mean, I didn¡¯t regret kissing Angel but ¡­. Oh goodness! I just couldn¡¯t rx with my thoughts.

    Even if I were to get back with Angel, I shouldn¡¯t just catch everyone by surprise including myself. We were only building up.

    I was so livid.

    I gulped several times pinching my fingers also. I felt like I looked pale because my blood seemed to have drained from the shock I experienced. Everyone was outside, silent but why?!

    Why? Why didn¡¯t they knock again or say anything? Did they hear us or what? Damn it!

    ¡°Uhh¡­ Um is everything okay?¡± Angel asked confused by everyone. I was confused as well but more shocked that it overshadowed the former feeling.

    ¡°We were not done talking at dinner.¡± Florentine started as she took a position to stand.

    Knight moved towards Angel¡¯s table holding Cassie by the hand. He sat on it and had Cassie hugging his front while she rested on him. Caspian and Camilo stood beside each other, one of his hand circling her waist. Lovebirds¡­.

    Florentine looked at me with a bit of amusement which soon faded.

    ¡°We wanted to conclude ande to an agreement. My preparations are made and I would like you all to be at the penthouse starting from tomorrow.¡± She said and they all looked at Angel for his response.

    In turn Angel looked at me making me ufortable. Why was he staring at me? I wasn¡¯t the boss for goodness sake! Could he just not be lost in admiration for once? I cried within wishing someone could save me from this situation.

    Caspian cleared his throat drawing Angel¡¯s attention back to the discussion. He startled, shaking whatever thoughts he had off his head. I let out a shaky breath but the chills that washed over my body were just too much.

    ¡°I¡¯m in for tomorrow, we¡¯re all in actually. It¡¯s just you and eh¡­ Thea.¡± Caspian said making it so obvious that he had some thoughts running through his mind about us.

    ¡°Thea?¡± Cassie called and I nodded.

    ¡°Sure, tomorrow is fine.¡± I answered smiling nervously at everyone who maintained a keen gaze on me like whatever truth they were seeking could be found on my body.

    I was distracted soon enough by the movement of Angel as he strode towards me. I frowned, what exactly was his curse? Just let me be, at least till everyone was out of here. I cried within. I sighed sharply as he stood a little distance from me.

    ¡°Are you sure? If you¡¯re notfortable with tomorrow we can¡­.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m perfectly fine with it.¡± I said cutting him off. I needed to sound convincing so that he didn¡¯t question me more and drag more attention to us.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go with Thea.¡±

    There was an awkward silence after he said those words. He did it again! I wasn¡¯t the only one who agreed to tomorrow Angel! Why did he have to sound like that making it about me.

    Good heavens! Make me invincible.

    ¡°Alright then. So I guess our meeting is over.¡± Florentine said forcing a wide smile but little did she seed. Everyone was just inquisitive with their gaze. I think I was running a fever from it all. I felt weak to my knees.

    ¡°Good. You can all leave.¡± Angel said pointing the way to them. He seemed impatient and I knew why but I was even more nervous to be alone with him.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    As I watched the others leave, I made a quick decision in my mind. I hurried behind Florentine because she was thest person to go but a strong arm suddenly caught mine and spinned me around. It was Angel, looking very impatient and curious.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked and his expression said the same words. I felt a transfer of sensations as he held my arm and my entire body melted under his hold.

    I began panting heavily, words got stuck in my mouth as I couldn¡¯t voice out a single word. I sucked in my lips and gulped down fluid but it caused Angel¡¯s eyes to go down on my lips.

    I let out air through my mouth to release the tension within me but it only made his eyes soften seductively on me. He took turns looking at my eyes and lips then he pulled me closer. I tried to tilt to see if anyone was left hanging around but Angel held my cheek and pulled my face towards him. I shook my head to disapprove of the action he was about to take but he held me still.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    He asked again and I blinked more times than I knew I could.

    ¡°I ¡­ I- I am to meet Florentine. I forgot to tell you.¡± I stuttered and rushed my words. He squinted not seeming convinced.

    ¡°What for?¡± He pressed further.

    ¡°Just¡­. We¡­. um.¡±

    ¡°Thea¡­.¡± I startled pulling myself immediately from Angel as Florentine suddenly appeared from the corner. I wondered if she ever left.

    ¡°Oh Flor¡­. There she is.¡± I saidughing nervously. Angel looked visibly pissed but her presence was about to save me.

    ¡°Going somewhere with Thea?¡± He asked her in a husk voice showing his displeasure. Florentine looked at me and I pleaded with my eyes for her to cover up.

    ¡°Crocheting.¡± I said desperately to save the situation. Need I mention again. Florentine was a bad liar. She couldn¡¯t even lie to Angel right now. Angel scoffed looking more disappointed with my reply. ¡°Let¡¯s go Florentine.¡± I said dragging her by the hand only to be stopped again as Angel held me from moving.

    I ced my hand above his, scared that he¡¯d kiss me in front of her because he looked like it.

    ¡°When am I going to see you again. Today.¡± He asked his tone showing off his desperation.

    ¡°We¡¯ll speak more about it in the evening.¡± I said to give Florentine something to think about. Angel let go of my hand and withdrew a step from me.

    ¡°Text me where to meet you.¡± He said and I nodded. I quickly dragged Florentine out of his office but the moment we stepped out I almost tripped to the floor as I tried to catch my breath. I held the wall for bnce while Florentine held my other hand.

    ¡°I know already why are you hiding it Thea?¡± Florentine asked when I regained my bnce.

    ¡°Its not just that Florentine.¡± I said amidst my deep breaths. I took a deep breath and rxed a little bit.

    ¡°Everyone will be happy if you two get back together. We¡¯ll support you Thea.¡± She said holding my hand and smiling at me with so much care. ¡°I get if you feel that it¡¯s too soon but don¡¯t ever feel like you¡¯d be judged for how soon you think you epted him back. To you it might seem too quick but to the rest of us we feel like it¡¯s dragged for all eternity. We want you two to be happy.¡± She said and I was d to hear that but that wasn¡¯t the problem.

    ¡°I understand all these Florentine but as much as I¡¯d like to give Angel and I a try, I want to go at a natural pace and dragging everyone along at once that would be too much. They¡¯d be expecting so much from us. I just want Angel and I to enjoy our space as we rekindle what we had before letting everyone else in on it.¡±

    I said and Florentine dipped her head with a weak smile.

    ¡°¡­ But don¡¯t you think everyone knows. They¡¯re are suspicious at least.¡±

    ¡°Then let them be.¡± I said then chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not even about everyone else knowing it¡¯s about me getting used to these overwhelming sensations I get whenever I¡¯m around Angel.¡±

    ¡°But you kissed him the other day.¡±

    ¡°I know but¡­. You don¡¯t know what it feels like to be in love with Angel.¡± I said wishing she could understand the depth of how that man sweeps me off my feet by his mere stare.

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s smoking hot so he must be too hot for you to handle.¡± She said and we both giggled over it.

    ¡°He is¡­.¡± I said smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s keep this between us Flor, I want to take my time. I still need to build trust.¡± I said and she cupped my cheek with her palm. I ced my palm above hers and squeezed it gently.

    ¡°I love you Thea, I love you both so much. Even though I can¡¯t wait to see you both together I¡¯d rather you take your time with each other. Enjoy yourselves and share your happiness with the rest of us whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±

    I nodded with a broad smile on my face then she pulled me in for a hug. I walked beside her as she headed to her room. I had the entire day to prepare my heart to see Angel again.

    For the best part of my day I reveled in the feeling of the kiss we shared. It lingered on so intensely down to every pore of my skin.

 Chapter 294

    Florentine had left Thea all by herself to head for the clinic. She had asked Knight and Cassie toe around so she could carry out some test. It was about time, they could be sexually active at anytime and as the family doctor she needed to make sure that their health was in order before bonding in that aspect.

    Once they were done with the test, Knight joined the men for a meeting. They worked the entire day making sure the important things were in order for Mike to take charge of sparrow¡¯s case for the next three days. They realized they needed the break badly and since their partners would be there nothing mattered more than enjoying the moment.

    It was about night time when the men concluded their arrangements. Thedies had dinner without them and they had theirs in their own time.

    Nothing excited Caspian more at this time than to return to Camilo, his peace. To think that out of the three couples theirs had been on a smooth sail longer than the others. Despite the issue with Theo, Camilo¡¯s brother, they were making the best of their time together.

    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re here.¡± Camilo said sighing in relieve as Caspian walked through the door of their room. She had nothing but ck bra and pant and her warm brown hair fallen to her back.

    Caspian furrowed his brow settling his eyes on her perfect figure and walked into the room to grab her waist.

    She wrapped her arm around his neck smiling back at him.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Very much.¡± She said straining her words which caused him to chuckle. They both stared at each other with deep admiration before Caspian leaned towards her lips and dropped a peck in it.

    ¡°I wish this break Florentine is organizing couldst for an entire week.¡± He said in a whisper.

    ¡°Or a month?¡± Camilo added smiling broadly but Caspian gave her a weak smile.

    ¡°But you might not be with me till then. Your brother¡­.¡± A deep sigh from Camilo cut him off. Each time a topic about her brother came up it was always sad.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let Theo keep me for long. I can¡¯t stand being away from you.¡± She said meaning every word of it. She cupped Caspian¡¯s face pulling him to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, I¡¯m not going to leave you for long.¡±

    Caspian allowed a weak smile on his face then kissed her lips again.

    ¡°I love you too much camilo.¡± He said as he stole another kiss from her. She kissed him back and his fingers began to reach for a dive into her hair.

    She chuckled pulling away from him.

    ¡°What?¡± He asked a little amused because he had an idea why.

    ¡°I was about to take a shower before you came in.¡± She said creating a distance between them but Caspian followed her, taking slow and seductive steps towards her. His eyes glued on her pant but he was clearly seeing through it and thinking what right corner to rip it off her. He came before her and she turned her back against him suggesting that he helped her to unbuckle her bra.

    ¡°So you were going to take a shower without me, huh?¡± He asked tugging her butt to his hard front. He pulled her hair back and tilted her head to the side so that her neck was in view.  Camilo sighed out sensuously while he leaned towards her neck and breathed warm air on the surface which caused her to shudder. She sucked in her lip already feeling the chills of pleasure wash over her. Then his sweet luscious lips came on her tender skin. He trapped a spot of her skin with his lips and sucked a moan out of it.

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± She whimpered tracing her hand behind her and to the back of his neck rubbing it gently. Caspian¡¯s hand moved to the front of her neck where he grabbed her in a chokehold and marked his teeth on her skin.

    ¡°Ahh¡­ Mm.¡± She moaned so softly as he went in further to graze his teeth over her skin feeding her with tingling sensations from the hickey he was giving her.

    Camilo shivered, shrinked, wiggled and moaned helplessly from the intense pleasure she felt. Caspian wrapped his hand around her waist sucking her more till he could no longer hold her back from trying to escape his sweet torture.

    Camilo had freed herself from him but her hand was ced over the spot he had marked his teeth on her, the sensations still lingered and he still had a craving need in his eyes for her.

    ¡°Was it too much?¡±

    He asked in a seductive whisper and she gave him a pleading look. He held her arms and pulled her back to him, his hand on her cheeks as he brushed his lips against hers. He stuck his tongue into her mouth and she sucked on it. He spanked her butt and grabbed it causing her to jerk and whimper from the effect.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­ mm.¡± she moaned so softly feeding off the sweetness his lips offered her. Caspian squeezed her ass and spanked the second side with his other hand. He squeezed both as well while still kissing her.

    Caspian began trailing kisses to her cheek, slowly down to her jawline then he pecked her shoulder and she melted under his touch.

    He grabbed her from tripping and started dropping gentle kisses along the vertice of her neck.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Mmm.¡± She cried clinging onto his shoulder while her feet hiked from the sensations that tickled them. Caspian¡¯s fingers found it¡¯s way to the waist line of her panties, slowly driving into it. He ced his lips over her breast then with one hand, he pulled the right side of her bra down so that he could grab her nipple in his mouth. He first yed on her breast with his face, rubbing it gently against it then he stuck out his tongue using the tip of it to lick her hardened nipple.

    ¡°My gosh! Ohh¡­.¡± Camilo moaned tilting her head back to contain the intensity of the sensations.

    A sharp sigh left her lips the moment Caspian¡¯s finger dug into her pussy and drilled it open with two fingers.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± She cried. ¡°Yes, ah¡­.¡± She moaned as he began to stroke her and suck on her nipple.

    ¡± I want to part your legs cami. I want to fuck you. Hard.¡± He saidying emphasis with his tone on every description.

    ¡°Caspian we agreed¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pull out.¡± He quickly said to stop her from reminding him.

    ¡°We don¡¯t do pull outs my love. We can¡¯t afford¡­. ahhh!¡± There, just fucking right! He shut her mouth with one deep stroke of his fingers. He pushed another thrust and then another and another untill she was whimpering and shivering under him. Her legs felt weak so he carried her up his waist and walked towards the table in their room.

    He ced himself between her legs but when he tried to drag her pant down her legs, she held his hand, pleading with him through her eyes.

    ¡°I need my pills Caspian.¡±

    ¡°You said there was none.¡±

    ¡°Florentine said so. I guess she wants to tease us. We have sex a lot.¡± She said rolling her eyes at the words ¡®a lot¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s healthy for us.¡± Caspian said with a lustful smile on his lips. Camilo shook her head seeing that he wasn¡¯t going to give up. ¡°I¡¯ll pull out, I promise.¡± He said but she didn¡¯t trust him. They always did it on pills.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get one tomorrow, let¡¯s be patient. Florentine assured me. I guess she wants us to take a break.¡±

    ¡°Why the fuck will she care about how many times we have sex.¡± He said sounding pissed off a bit. Camilo shrugged not giving further thought to it.

    ¡°We are moving to somewhere else so we should build the thrill and have anticipation for sex in a different environment.¡± Camilo said hoping to convince him. Even though she was horny, she was more scared of getting pregnant when they weren¡¯t ready.

    ¡°I¡¯ll suck your dick I promise.¡± She said and leaned in to kiss him. ¡°Tomorrow isn¡¯t far.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re giving me blue balls.¡± He said cursing at Florentine within. Camilo felt bad and almost wanted to reconsider but then her senses snapped right back. ¡°We can¡¯t keep using pills Camilo.¡± He said to her surprise.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy about it. We could want kids you know?¡± He suggested in a low voice. Camilo¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she wasn¡¯t so  surprised because it wasn¡¯t the first time he was hinting on such. Caspian caressed her cheek looking into her eyes, secretly whispering his desire.

    ¡°Caspian ¡­.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to be my wife someday and the mother of my kids. We can¡¯t keep making use of pills.¡± He said sinking her heart deep into her cunt. She blinked. He wanted her to be his wife someday and the mother of his kids?

    Much thought haden¡¯t been given to their future but it seemed he already had it all nned in his head. It caused her to blush but she still had to stay in track.

    ¡°Really?¡± She asked shyingly. Caspian lips twitched and he tried to hold back his smile. Saying that was intentional, he wanted to see her reaction.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you want that?¡±

    ¡°To have kids?¡±

    ¡°Both ¡­ But first, to be my wife.¡± She paused, staring at him in astonishment. His heart was beating fast hoping she saw a future like that with him. ¡°Would you like to be my wife?¡± He asked again and Camilo turned serious.

    ¡°Are you proposing now?¡±

    ¡°Do you want it now?¡± He said almost letting a big smile d his face but then she burst intoughter and he felt a sting of pain in his heart. ¡°You don¡¯t want that?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She chuckled. ¡°I¡¯d love that. I mean¡­ I¡¯m just happy that you¡¯d really want to spend the rest of your life with me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my soulmate Camilo. I¡¯d be a fool not to want that.¡± He said melting her heart once again. She rubbed his cheek with her thumb.

    ¡°When everything is settled. I¡¯d like my proposal to be at the right time. There¡¯s no rush.¡± She said softly and he nodded. He took her lips again and kissed her deeply then he widened her leg and his hand reached for his trouser.

    ¡°You¡¯re not gettingid tonight Caspian.¡± She said and tried to jump down the table but he lifted her up as quickly as she jumped down.

    She giggled at the act and he spanked her ass as a punishment. ¡°Stay here.¡± He ordered.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to get me pregnant.¡±

    ¡°And so?¡± He said in a rough voice. She gave him a look of disbelieve but he returned with a dark smirk.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to get pregnant yet¡­. So step aside.¡± She teased pushing his shoulder.

    ¡°You¡¯re torturing me Camilo.¡± He said following her as she walked to the bathroom.

    ¡°You call this torture? Think about Angel and Thea who haven¡¯t been with each other for the longest time.¡± She said and he really thought about it. He shook his thoughts away because he began to  imagine such thing had happened to him and Camilo. That was hell.

    Camilo took off her pant and was now, pletely naked. Caspian leaned on  the door framepletely enamored by her. She switched on the side shower letting her body get wet then she turned to face him and was pleased with the way he savoured her body with his eyes.

    ¡°Are youing in sir or you¡¯re just going to watch?¡± She said teasing him. His eyes narrowed with lust craving to be close to her. His cock hardened more and then he began to undo his buttons to join her.

 Chapter 295

    Caspian moved into the bathroom to stand behind Camilo who was already rubbing her body with soap. He ced his hands on her shoulders and began rubbing them gently, getting his hands soapy as well. He went down to her neck and kissed it softly, Camilo smiled, tilting her head more to the side so that he caught her lips with his.

    ¡°Let me.¡± He said stretching his hand out for the soap which she handed over to him. He began applying soap to her body in the most seductive manner.

    ¡°What are you doing¡­. mmm.¡± Camilo voiced seductively as he held and squeezed her breast gently.

    ¡°What?¡± He replied in a deep yet sultery voice causing her to chuckle softly. He trailed his hand to the front of her neck, wrapped it around her neck and tilted it backwards so that he could grab her lips for a kiss. He first dropped a peck and the both smiled at each while their lips were still very close. He took her lower lips, sucking it with a craving need then he dragged it a little and let it slip off his teeth. They stared at each other for some seconds, eyes dreamy and wanting. Caspian made Camilo turn to face him, he kept the soap aside, one hand cupping her face and the other wrapped around her back, pulling her closer. He cocked his head slightly and grabbed her lips with a burning need. Camilo¡¯s hands were wrapped around  his neck but the tip of her fingers soon grew weak from the pleasure she felt as Caspian kissed her so intensely.

    ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± She moaned sweetly to the pleasure of his ears. ¡°Mmhmm¡­.¡± She whimpered against his mouth as he kept engaging her in a deep kiss. Her fingers impulsively dug into his skin when she began to lose bnce of it on his shoulder.

    Her breast rubbed against his hard chest causing a surge of sensation due to the warmth their colliding bodies brought about. Caspian let his hand go down her ass, he grabbed each at a time, squeezing and spanking them just like the owner he was.

    He owned her just as she owned him.

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡±

    ¡°Quiet.¡± He spoke gently cutting her off. He was getting deeper with the kiss that he had seeded in pinning her against the wall. He sealed her lips with his stopping her from resisting his seduction.

    Caspian raised one of her leg to his hip and ced himself in-between her thighs. He shut her uppletely as he continued to kiss her, he fed her a taste of his tongue  and sucked on hers as well. Tilting from side to side, he savoured and devoured her lips like he were tainting her innocence all over again.

    Camilo was unable to resist him, he just knew how and when to get her. She managed to hit his chest but the sensations flowing through her arm only made her punch weak as nothing. He was consuming her with pleasure and his dick was rock hard against her already wet pussy.

    ¡°I told you to wait for the pills.¡± Camilo said trying to dissuade him from fucking her right there. They never tried the pull out game and she was nervous about the oue of the risk.

    ¡°You could always take the after pills you know.¡± He said and she sighed. ¡°But I¡¯d rather you stopped taking them at all.¡± His words made her squint, she studied his expression to know if he was being serious and he was.

    ¡°Why?¡± She wanted to know his real intentions. Was he trying to have a baby for real?

    ¡°Why not?¡± He said chuckling darkly with a glint of mischief in his eyes. ¡°Take the after pills and we¡¯ll be fine my love.¡± He said caressing her cheeks and wiping off the little resistance she had. He let his finger tease her nose down to her lips that were parted slightly. His dick jerked and his lips parted slightly as well at her sultery look. He thrust his finger gently into her mouth and she loosened her lips for a slick entrance. The feeling of her wet lips wrapped around his finger caused him a great deal of pleasure such that his lips widened a little more and his eyes turned two shades darker with lust.

    Camilo sucked in his finger and his dick jerked in response to the pleasure it brought. Slowly, Caspian slipped his finger from her mouth and trailed it down to her pussy where he found her slick and craving.

    He brought his face close to hers, nose slightly touching, warm breath against each other, he touched her clits and she froze for some seconds then came down with shivers and sensual sighs.

    ¡°Ooh¡­. mmm.¡± She moaned and breathed through her mouth as sparks began to hit her body from all corners. Caspian maintained a steady pace over her clits not giving her a chance to recover from each sensation a single stroke brought. With each hastened stroke against her pussy, her pleasure increased and her body trembled in response. She tried to muffle her moans but the sensations were too much to keep in so she let them out in whimpers.

    Caspian shut her up from time to time as he kissed her at intervals. Not to shut her up in literal sense but her whimpers were too sweet to his ears that kissing her was a temptation he couldn¡¯t resist. It was like sucking out her pleasure for his own.

    She moaned into his mouth as he kissed her so deeply then a whimper left her throat as he left her clits and dug his finger into her cunt.

    Yummy¡­ So fucking yummy. Sexily messy with fluid over his fingers. Her pussy was fucking slick, tender and inviting that he added a second finger and began to stroke them into her pussy that wanted him.

    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ mmm. Oh fuck! Caspian!¡± She moaned. Her eyes were in-between staying awake slightly or shuttingpletely. She sucked in sighs, released sensual ones and bit her lips from time to time in response to his strokes inside her pussy.

    His strokes were passionate and milking out sweet moans from her. He sucked her nipples and let his teeth graze over them as his thrust increased up to a climax.

    ¡°Mmmm, yes¡­. Ah! Oh fuck!¡± She kept spewing, her moans louder as her orgasm began to build up.

    ¡°Yeah? You fucking want it.¡± Caspian whispered huskily against her lips. His voice sounded so deep and sexy that it caused her orgasm to build up faster. His voice was pleasure itself.

    ¡°I want you Caspian.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me to fuck you.¡±

    ¡°Fuck me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll fucking drill you. Fuck your pussy against this wall. I¡¯ll cum inside you and there¡¯s nothing you can do to stop that.¡± He threatened and even that was arousing enough. Camilo managed to palm his face with her hand despite jerking to his fingers stroking her pussy. Her eyes struggled from staying put and rolling up.

    ¡°Fuck¡­ Your eyes are so sexy.¡± Caspian said and let out a low groan from the effect it had on him. Her face looked full like she was being choked only that she was being choked by pleasure.

    Even though it looked like her voice got stuck she still managed to say something amidst her intense pleasure.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    She looked Caspian deep in the eyes and muttered. ¡°Fuck me¡­ Now.¡±

    A dark smile lengthened Caspian¡¯s lips and gently, he pulled his fingers from her pussy. She came down with a sharp sigh and then deep breaths. He pushed her back to the wall and chuckled at the mess she looked. He kissed her with a loving smile on his face as well. He raised her leg up again and guided his cock towards her entrance. While their eyes were locked together Camilo jerked as he pushed his cock slowly into her pussy. Inch by inch she felt fuller and filled with intense sensations. Sparks bursting her bubbles, her body melting under the mes of passion. Caspian filled her halfway and gripped her leg more firmly then he began to thrust into her soaking wet pussy.

 Chapter 296

    With his lips almost touching hers, Caspian pulled his dick almostpletely out of her and when he thrust back in, his lips brushed against her, locking her luscious lips within his. He pulled out again, his dick covered with her wetness then began to tap his length over the surface of her pussy. He kept stealing soft kisses from her and finally thrust into her a third time.

    Camilo whimpered and her legs trembled at the deep pration. She held his shoulder firmly for bnce and managed to carve some marks on his skin with her finger.

    Caspian lowered his head to her neck and kissed her along the vertice. He let his teeth graze the surface as he plunged his cock deep into her.

    ¡°Mm¡­ mmhmm. Ahh¡­.¡± She purred as her body jerked from his steady thrust. Her pussy kept seeping out more fluid causing a yummy sound to echo as Caspian mmed his cock into her pussy.

    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet cami. Fuck¡­.¡± He groaned and trailed kisses up to her lips. He felt her so wet that his sensation increased by each thrust.

    Camilo was already lost in pleasure as her lips stood widely apart, her eyes were shut and her entire body filled with warmth of pleasure. Caspian was hitting her right where she wanted.

    ¡°I want to drill you so hard and cum inside you.¡± He whispered against her lips and kissed her, muffling her moans. She kept moaning into his mouth while he pushed his dick deeper into her. He moved his body to the side making his dick hit the sides of her walls now. Camilo sucked in a breath at the sensations that were building up there. She could but only hold him firmly for bnce as he was hell bent on drilling her hole wider.

    He fucked her for a while then dropped her leg which were already getting a cramp for the position he had left it. He knelt before her and she raised her leg to ce above his shoulder and also seizing the opportunity to rest it as well.

    Caspian brought his face to her cunt and used his fingers to part the folds so that he could see what he was about to suck clearly. He enjoyed the smell of her arousal and grabbed her clits between his lips.

    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± Camilo moaned shivering at the pleasure it brought her. Her toes curled and she jerked as Caspian grabbed her clits again dragging it within his lips until it slipped out of his mouth.

    ¡°Yummy¡­ very tasty.¡± He whispered as he gulped down her wetness. He pulled in again, stuck his tongue out more and slid it from her pussy hole to the tip of her clits. Camilo shivered again and he held her legs firmly from crumbling down.

    ¡°My gosh! Ohh gosh!¡± She cried as he repeated the same movement over her clit. He let his head rest slightly in her thighs and stuck his tongue out again. He began sliding his tongue over her wet clit, he could feel how yummy she was and wanted to hear it, so he reached for the tap and put the shower off.

    He returned back to his position and began licking her clit, the sound he so desperately wanted to hear began making it¡¯s way to his ear. Camilo was dripping so much that with each gliding of his tongue over her pussy a yummy, sticky sound was produced. She purred not saying any reasonable words any more. She was just lost in the pleasure of his tongue licking her clits. Caspian brought a finger and thrust into Camilo while still sucking her clit. It made her to choke from the intense pleasure. She couldn¡¯t even moan aloud. She came down with shaky breaths and then whimpers.

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡± She moaned out his name, digging her fingers into her hair. He pulled her legs apart when she tried to mp them together. ¡°Fuck¡­ Oh gosh. Ahh¡­.¡± She moaned out loud shivering from the intensity. She shut her eyes tightly as fluid made it¡¯s way to hershes, it was one of pleasure.

    Camilo jerked suddenly as Caspian grabbed her entire clit in his mouth and sucked a shivering moan out of her mouth. Camilo leaned down to pull him away from her pussy because the sensation coursing through her body was unmatched. It was too fucking sensitive.

    She cried in pleasure as she jerked and wriggled in escape from him but it was all futile. Caspian pinned her to the wall and had his way with her pussy. Sucking, licking and drilling her hole to his satisfaction. He stood up once he had his fill of torturing her with pleasure but his finger found it¡¯s way to her sensitive clit. She wriggled trying to pull away but he pulled her back and drove two of his fingers into her pussy.

    ¡°Uhh¡­ Ohh¡­ ahh!¡± She cried as he kept fucking her with his fingers. She was going crazy from pleasure that she dug her fingers into her own hair as if to pull out the excess sensation that got her that way. Caspian looked at her intensely with lust filled eyes as he kept thrusting in and out of her.

    She began to feel all the corners of her pelvis filling with sensual juice. Gradually they were gathering for her massive release. Her pussy clenched and she mped her legs against Caspian¡¯s arm but he pulled her leg apart and continued thrusting.

    ¡°Oh baby¡­ I¡¯m cumm¡­. I¡¯m cum¡­.¡±

    Just at the moment she was about to climax Caspian pulled his fingers from her and a huge protest from her erupted.

    She trembled and cried, grabbing his hand to plunge back into her pussy but he only chuckled and caressed her cheek.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t do that¡­.¡± She cried but she sounded and looked very cute to him. He bit his lips and quickly stole a kiss from her. She wiped it off in annoyance but it only caused him tough. ¡°Caspian¡­.¡± She called pleadingly and his littleughter came to an end.

    ¡°You can¡¯t cum just yet. This cock needs your sweet lips around it.¡± He said despite seeing how restless she was. She needed to ease herself of the packed up orgasm. It disorganized her, the effect acting up all over her body as she felt residues of sensations all over her.

    In a desperate attempt, she dug her finger into her pussy to rub her clits and possibly get out her juice but Caspian held her hand from doing so.

    ¡°Not while I¡¯m here.¡± He said and she red.

    ¡°Please¡­. Caspian.¡± She said trying to appeal to him but he let out a sly smile.

    ¡°Go down.¡± He whispered seductively against her lips and dragged the lower lip to kiss.

    Camilo quickly went down as he said. She held his dick but she was unstable. She tried to mp her legs together, touch her pussy to ease the aching in there but when she tried she realized Caspian wouldn¡¯t let her.

    She took his dick and began rubbing the length gently then she filled her mouth with it and began sucking it.

    Caspians eyes went dark with need as her lips slid back and forth his dick creating a massive flow of sensations.

    He soon grabbed her head stopping her movement then he took the lead and began fucking her mouth with his dick. His groans were stifled and at some point his lips were parted as he couldn¡¯t keep down his pleasure. He fucked her so much that she gagged and choked while fluid slipped from the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Fuck! Urrgh! Fuck!!!¡± He groaned out loud feeling his orgasm near as well and just when it got to the top, he pulled out and let out a long hiss. He fought against the demand of his body to release and he needed to let it out as soon as possible. The same plight Camilo had just been put through. He made her stand up and raised her leg to his hip again then he buried his head into her neck and kissed a spot deeply.

    He guided his dick into her pussy and began thrusting making the mming sound of his cock inside her pussy to echo.

    Since they were both very aroused to a climax their orgasm didn¡¯t take long to build but Caspian felt his closer so each time it seemed like it was going to shoot out he thrust deep and hard into Camilo them paused for some few seconds so that it eased up a little then he resumed mming into her.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    He repeated the same movement over again until Camilo alerted him that she was near orgasm. He need her to cum before he did.

    ¡°Gosh! It¡¯sing. Ohhh! Ahhh! Fuck¡­ Mmmm.¡± She purred and surprisingly her juices came pouring out the same time her squirt sttered over Caspian¡¯s legs. Caspian ride out her orgasm and squirt. It was a massive reach one that got his sperm rushing out in full force.

    ¡°Fuck¡­ damn!¡±

    ¡°Caspian¡­.¡± Camilo called weakly to warn him against releasing inside her but he was too deep in pleasure to listen.

    ¡°Fuck I¡¯m cumming right inside you. Fuuuck! Urrgh!¡± He groaned out loudly pouring a load of his orgasm inside her. His dick jerked inside her pussy and he let out few more slow, jerking thrust inside her to release the remnant of his orgasm.

    Camilo¡¯s legs crumbled to the bathroom floor and he held the wall behind her for bnce. A good amount of his energy had been exerted.

    After much panting he squat to her level and chuckled while caressing her. She smiled weakly at him and kissed the hand he used in caressing her.

    ¡°See¡­ Camilo? You can never resist me.¡± He said and gave her a proud look. She knew he was right.

    ¡°Let¡¯s say after pill is a good option as well.¡± She said in her defense.

    ¡°If you do wish to say.¡± Caspian said and helped her from the floor. They bothpleted their bath and made to retire for bed only that none of them felt sleepy and just about the right time they received a call, it was from Florentine.

    ¡°That¡¯s surprising.¡± Caspian said as Camilo showed him the call. She answered it afterwards.

    ¡°She wants us toe down for a drink. Actually, everyone.¡± She whispered to him indirectly asking for his opinion. He agreed to it and she ryed it to Florentine.

    ¡°So, Thea and Angel will be there?¡± He asked suggestively. They already spoke their thoughts through their eyes but decided to say the words anyway.

    ¡°If Thea will agree to it though.¡± She said.

    ¡°Angel will be there at least to see Thea. I¡¯m sure. He¡¯s a sucker¡­.¡± They bothughed and when silence returned Caspian assumed a more serious tone. ¡°I can¡¯t be the only one here who suspects something¡¯s off with the way Thea behaves around Angel.¡± Camilo¡¯s eyes sparked with agreement.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been suspecting as well. Could there be something going on between them. No, Thea would let us know.¡± Caspian hissed as he tried to figure things out but to no avail.

    ¡°Maybe we could watch the more closely.¡±

    ¡°The penthouse will be an advantage. We¡¯ll be there for three days I am sure whatever spark is happening between them will have an explosion. Those two are like mas, unable to resist each other¡¯s charm.¡± Camilo said and a smile brightened their face. They were excited to do some nosy job.

    They wore somethingfortable and headed downstairs where everyone was seated except Thea. Maybe she was just being a littlete.

    It wasn¡¯t just them everyone was going to use the opportunity to find out what was really going on between Thea and Angel.

 Chapter 297

    Angel

    I got a message from Florentine just as I was about to search for Thea. I was reluctant to call or text her because I could sense that earlier today she had been to nervous around me to actually cook a lie about meeting with Florentine.

    I didn¡¯t know if that should make me happy or sad that she was avoiding me. It wasn¡¯t for the wrong reasons I knew but how I wanted to see her was getting me restless. I wanted to be around her.

    It wasn¡¯t amon thing for everyone to sit and drink at the little bar we had at the mansion but I was eager to have this gathering, somehow it felt exciting.

    Even though Florentine had mentioned that she had invited everyone for a drink including Thea I was disappointed to see that she was the only one absent. Caspian and Camilo had arrivedst and after some minutes Thea wasn¡¯t here.

    I got disturbed, I knew having her here will lighten up my mood. Nothing felt exciting anymore because she wasn¡¯t here. We all sat around the bar, Cassie and Knight took it upon themselves to serve drinks and they made it more lively.

    Cassie was an outgoing person so she enjoyed what she was doing and brought out that part of knight as well. I tried to act more engaging but truth was that my mind wasnt there.

    I saw Florentine moving her head to the side, I guess she was watching out for Thea just like I had been doing.

    ¡°Are you certain your message went through?¡± Cassie asked refilling a shot for herself.

    ¡°I did.¡± Florentine answered. ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t feel like having a drink.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s surprising, considering she is aware that everyone is present.¡± Cassie suggested. She eyes me as if to me me for Thea¡¯s absence. I sighed and looked away before pinning my eyes to my phone.

    ¡®Where are you?¡¯ I finally sent a text after much back and forth in my decision. I held my phone tightly as if that would squeeze out a reply from her.

    ¡°Maybe I should check on her. She may have dropped her phone and retired to bed early.¡± Camilo said.

    ¡°I called several times after the text but she wouldn¡¯t pick up. Maybe she¡¯s already asleep.¡± Florentine said but a sudden concern settled within me.

    She wasn¡¯t picking or replying her text and the best idea Florentine coulde up with was that she was already asleep. I had my doubts but my worry superceeded it. I wanted to stand and head out to Thea¡¯s room but on second thought, I decide to text again.

    ¡°You¡¯re not responding to Florentine¡¯s calls or text. Are you alright?¡¯ I waited for an answer and got no reply. My legs became restless as they began to shake slightly. I adjusted several times in my seat until I couldn¡¯t have it anymore.

    ¡®I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ve gone to bed this early. I¡¯ming over to your room if you don¡¯te down in exactly ten minutes.¡¯ I said hoping she took the threat serious.

    I still didn¡¯t receive a response so I decide to leave to head to her room. Just about then, Florentine received a call and it was from her.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine. Rest as much as you want.¡± I heard Florentine say and my eyes squinted in displeasure. Thea obviously saw my text and was making up an excuse to Florentine so she didn¡¯te down. I wasn¡¯t buying that so I let her know.

    ¡®If you¡¯re not going to be here than I won¡¯t be a part of the gathering as well. I miss you¡­ I want be around you.¡¯  I sent the text to her hoping she would respond.

    ¡®That will be too suspicious Angel. I¡¯ll see you at breakfast tomorrow.¡± She replied and I was getting impatient.

    ¡®Regardless of what you say I¡¯ming over to you room. I wasn¡¯t the one who made a plea to seeter in the day after fleeing with Florentine.¡± I teased, reminding her of the act she disyed in my office today.

    ¡®Wait! You can¡¯t be real about that.¡¯ she responded and I chuckled.

    ¡®I¡¯m leaving now.¡¯ I said but didn¡¯t move an inch. I was certain she¡¯de running down after my threat.

    ¡®Don¡¯t just do anything like that. I¡¯m on my way.¡¯ I received her reply and a smile curved my lips. I rxed back on my chair and took a shot.

    Few minutester while everyone was oblivious, I had my gaze watching attentively to the hallway where Thea was toe in from. I found her walking slowly, but then she stood just by the entrance of the living room. Her eyes touring nervously, she caught my gaze and startled.

    I squinted again looking at her with unwavering gaze. Did I really make her want to run away, just like she had told her mum earlier. I looked at her and  adjusted in my seat as if I was about to stand up. When she noticed my movements, she quickly turned around in a bid to leave.

    ¡°Thea!¡± I called her name loud and clear and she froze at the spot. Everyone turned in her direction and were silent for a second before inviting her over to join. I wanted to go to her but I quickly realized my ce and sat back. Thea had already started walking back to us and nervously she took a shot offered by Knight who passed a look at me after that. I rested in my chair wiping my jaw with my finger as I watched her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you woulde. Florentine said showing her excitement.

    ¡°What changed your mind?¡± Camilo asked and if I wasn¡¯t mistaken I believed I saw her take a nce at me.

    ¡°I-eh¡­.¡± Thea cut herself off as she suddenly or should I say by her hearts impulse turned to look at me. She let out a heavy sigh and returned her eyes to Camilo. ¡°I thought it¡¯d be boring alone in my room while everyone was out here.¡± She says in her defence and I couldn¡¯t help but smile knowing that it was a straight lie. The only reason she came down was due to my threat.

    Thea looked at me again, her nervousness unhidden from my intense stare. She looked around for a ce to sit but the only chair avable was the one next to me.

    ¡°Come, sit beside me.¡± Florentine said to her pointing the empty chair between the both of us. In other words, she was saying sit beside Angel. Leaving that seat empty was part of everyone¡¯s ns to get me and Thea closer. I was d for their collective efforts, even though she had agreed to a second chance she was too shy and nervous to even try. Having that effect on her made me so happy.

    ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡± she said and sat beside me. A sly smile lengthened my lips as I watched her take her seat, she looked at me briefly and turned her gaze to the rest. I could see her taking deep and slow breaths, I guess to calm her nerves. While everyone was at it, I mean the drinks, I held Thea¡¯s chair firmly and she quickly looked at me questioning with her eyes. I smiled darkly and pulled her chair closer to me. It caused a noise which drew everyone¡¯s attention but I acted nonchnt after it.

    Florentine was good at creating a distraction so she made a toast instead.

    ¡°What are you doing Angel?¡± Thea texted me and I smiled while reading.

    ¡®You were too far from me. I didn¡¯t like that.¡±

    ¡®I give you a second chance and despite saying you wouldn¡¯t rush it you do everything you can to make it known to everyone. What part of I need time do you not understand?¡¯

    She scolded me in the text causing a scowl on my face. I paused a little and could sense her nervousness then I saw another texte in.

    ¡®Why are you not saying anything? You¡¯re scaring me.¡¯ With my head still bent I tilted a bit to see her quivering hands on her phone. She was obviously scared that I¡¯d do something else.

    ¡®You look so fucking cute when you scold me. Makes me want to kiss you.¡± I texted back and heard her gasp. I pulled my phone back to my pocket and fixed my gaze on her. She had a stiff neck and trembled slightly. I felt someone pass a drink to me but I passed it to her instead. Conversations became awkward as everyone was trying their best not to seem obvious that their attention was on us.

    ¡°T-thank you.¡± She stuttered and downed the shot in one go. She messed with her hair and covered her face slightly so I didn¡¯t see her well. Thea proceeded to type but I refused to check the text so she looked at me tilting her head towards my pocket.  I hesitated a little and then checked my phone.

    ¡®Angel, stop staring please. You¡¯re making me nervous.¡¯N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry my love, it was easier when you hated me but now I can¡¯t seem to take my eyes off you. I¡¯m an asshole when ites to promises about keeping us a secret.¡¯

    ¡®You will leave me no choice but to go back to my room Angel.¡¯

    ¡®I like it better there. I swear you don¡¯t want to be in my mind and know the things I¡¯ve always wanted to do to you. You know I¡¯ll follow you.¡¯ I said even though it was more of a threat to stop her from leaving.

    She let out a sigh of frustration and shook her head slightly.

    ¡®Why are you like this? Why are doing this to me?¡¯

    ¡®Because I¡¯m obsessed. I¡¯m obssessed with you Thea. I want you all to myself. I want to touch you and feel you. I want to feel your lips on mine. I want to make you tremble, feel the shivers when I¡­.¡¯ I ended the text at that. I¡¯d love a little curiosity. Thea blinked severally, looking shocked after going through the text then I caught on something else. A blush, which she was trying so hard to suppress. For the first time, she maintained a longer eye contact with me. I let my hand slowly reach out to her thighs and she stilled for some seconds then began shivering. Her gaze wavered and she seemed to have trouble breathing.

    She sucked in her lips looking so cute and I held her hands and rubbed my fingers over her. She pleaded with her eyes but I held her hand more firmly not giving her a chance to pull away. Then suddenly a voice interrupted us, startling Thea and making me aware of my environment when all the while all I could see and cared about was her.

    ¡°Thea, Angel, what¡¯s going on down there?¡±

    We were caught off guard because that question was unexpected. Cassie had her elbow on the counter and her fist supporting her jaw as she leaned forward to look at us suspiciously.

    Thea and I looked at each other then back to Cassie and everyone¡¯s eyes was on us demanding an exnation.

    A/N: I¡¯m quickly putting this out here. I know a lot of you have been unhappy with the slow updates and I sincerely apologize for it. Like previous times, I attributed it to my health. I have gone against medical advise and kept on writing instead of focusing on my health and I am experiencing the consequences. Not like it should be anyone¡¯s business but I have to rify on myck of diligence in my work because I appreciate everyone of you who spends money to read my book.

    I have been battling with anxiety for a while now due to some personal issues and I didn¡¯t know how bad it was until I had a health crisisst week which caused me to return back to my doctor. It has caused my blood pressure to shoot up for the first time in my life and I am just in my 20¡¯s which is not a good thing for me. To cut this short, I will be taking a month break in order to begin counseling and take my treatment more seriously. I willplete this book when I return, we have no less than 60 romantic chapters to go. Thank you all for your patience and for loving Angel and Thea¡¯s story.

 Chapter 298

    Angel

    The silence prolonged into an awkward moment, I was still holding unto Thea¡¯s hand tightly under the counter. Everyone had an expectant gaze but I was fast thinking, searching my mind for a way to escape this situation which I knew Thea would be embarrassed of.

    I slowly pulled my hand away from Thea then cleared my throat. I could tell Thea was ashen from the embarrassment she felt already, helpless that she couldn¡¯t voice a word. Cassie¡¯s eye twitched expecting some exnations but I had note up with something yet.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I managed to say, feigning annoyance by her initial usation. Cassie sat back on her stool looking confused as I had made her to appear. All eyes shifted to her and she seemed unsure of her earlier conviction.

    ¡°I thought¡­. I¡­ um.¡± She stuttered. I side-eyed Thea who had just taken a breath of relieve beside me. For a moment, I was afraid she would break up with me for putting her in awkward situations. I knew she wanted things slow but then I was too impatient and my actions could turn back to bite me.

    ¡°You¡±re getting tipsy ain¡¯t you?¡± Knight said to her pulling her face slowly so he could study her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­.¡± She muttered but I was able to follow the movement of her mouth to understand what she had said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay my love, just have a few more and that will be all for tonight. Okay?¡± Knight spoke softly to her while caressing her cheek. I shut my eyes briefly, d for the distraction. I turned towards Thea but she shook her head quickly as if asking me not to.

    Caspian and Camilo took over pouring shots for us since Cassie had no head for alcohol and Knight had to take care of her. Caspian passed three ss of strong drink to me which I epted with a smile. I stretched forth my hand to take the first ss but in a split second, I was left with one ss as Thea and Cassandra had quickly snatched one for themselves. They downed it in one gulp and their reaction was very much expected.

    ¡°Cassandra that wasn¡¯t for you. It¡¯s strong.¡± Knight scolded while she attempted to scratch the irritation she felt in her throat. I impulsively held Thea¡¯s back as she sat back on her stool.

    ¡°Why did you take it?¡± I whispered to her hearing but she shrugged pulling my hand from her back. I realized myself and kept my distance. I knew why Thea and my sister had done that, they were both embarrassed.

    Knight had offered Cassie some water to reduce the effect of the drink. I offered Thea one but she gently declined by pulling my hand away from her.

    I decided to stay on my own and let the table return to a normal atmosphere. Thanks to Caspian who began to crack jokes. Cassie had a few more shots as agreed with Knight while Thea remained silent throughout.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry.¡¯ I sent a text to her.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡®I¡¯m not mad at you. I just want to retire to my room.¡¯ she said getting more ufortable.

    ¡®Is this because of what happened?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯d be lying if I said no. Stop texting me so we don¡¯t get caught by someone else.¡¯ She replied and I nodded pushing my phone back into my pocket.

    I took one final shot for myself, I had a duty to take care of Thea so I couldn¡¯t afford to get drunk either. By this time, Cam was now getting more wasted than anyone, Caspian let her and she suddenly became theic relief for everyone much to Caspian¡¯s delight. He still held her from time to time from swaying or getting hurt by her careless movement. Florentine was the only one drinking very responsibly. She had no one in particr to watch her and that brought to my thoughts for the first time in a long time.

    Was she ever going to let her heart open to someone again? Even if she were, I didn¡¯t think being in the mansion or spending most of her time in the clinic would help her in getting a partner. I believed I¡¯d speak to her one day about it. I wanted to see her happy as well.

    My attention was suddenly swayed as I heard the sound of Thea¡¯s stool shifting. She stood up and I guess was about heading to her room.

    ¡°Leaving already?¡± Caspian asked and she let an assuring smile lengthen her lips.

    ¡°I ¡®m tired and need to sleep early.¡± She said and everyone was understanding. Well, except me.

    ¡°Goodnight everyone. See you in the morning.¡± She said and made her way out of our little gathering after kissing Florentine and the girls a goodnight. I should be having mine in the lips but it wasn¡¯t that simple.

    Thea left and few secondster I stood up from my chair having no need to exin anything to anyone.

    I heard them whisper amongst themselves but I didn¡¯t care to know what anyone was saying. I followed Thea down the hallway and it didn¡¯t take long for her to notice that I was right behind her. She made a tilt to the side without getting a glimpse of me and continued walking. It got to a point where she began taking the steps leading to her room, she stopped, turned around and began walking towards me.

    ¡°Why are following me Angel? Did you need to make it that obvious?¡± She said and I wasn¡¯t sure if she was secretly pissed or just speaking without anything in mind.

    ¡°I wanted to make sure you were stable enough to get yourself to your room.¡± I answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk nor tipsy. You can head back, I¡¯m really cool and can get to my room myself.¡± She spoke normally giving me more courage to continue.

    ¡°I¡¯m here already, I can¡¯t go back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re stubborn and I don¡¯t have the strength right now.¡± She said and turned around. I followed her attempting to tease her still.

    ¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t have time for me?¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing¡­.¡± She said stopping to look at me with squinted eyes. ¡°Now, everyone is suspicious about our rtionship.¡± She paused and took a step-down towards me. With her finger she demonstrated. ¡°I¡¯m this bit away from breaking up with you. You¡¯re too fast and I can¡¯t keep up with your pace.¡± She threatened getting me disheartened.

    ¡°I¡¯ll slow down.¡± I said taking a step up towards her. She palmed her forehead while crossing her breast with the other.

    ¡°No you won¡¯t, untill someone finds out. It¡¯s best this way Angel.¡± She said with finality in her tone and began walking. I remained silent processing her words and wondering if she had actually broken up with me just now.

    Thea got to her room and I stood behind her showing that I had no intentions of leaving anytime soon.

    ¡°What?¡± She asked turning sharply towards me after taking a step into her room.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re kicking me out.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to be in here.¡±

    I scoffed catching her by surprise then I went ahead to pull her door open which she had held loosely. I got into her room and took in a fresh breath of her scent mixed with the room scent.

    Home¡­. I missed thisforting scent.

    I heard the door close and a smile curved my lips. I felt slight air hit past me as Thea walked past me into the room. She moved towards her bed and began taking off her cloth in the process. I squinted realizing she was about to get naked in front of me.

    It felt exciting and troubled me too because I felt a sudden rush of heat within me, pushing me into deep, dark and dirty thoughts for her.

 Chapter 299

    I took in a deep breath and shut my eyes briefly to regain control of myself.

    Thea turned towards me and my eyes had returned to glue on her body. She gave me a quzzical tilt as I savoured the sight of her bare skin with just her bra on. She chuckled and went ahead to pull off her pants revealing her lower body with just her underwear on.

    I found my lips parting, muscles throbbing and heart racing. Pores of my skin filled with sweat and a showering sensation filled my entire being as my desire grew at the mere sight of her almost naked body.

    ¡°What?¡± She asked, like she had not just stripped in front of me. I took a step further warning her with my gaze that I was out of control should she decide to go beyond what she had already exposed.

    ¡°Swallow up your jaw before it fallspletely. I¡¯m going in for a shower, do not interrupt and I mean it.¡± She warned and went into the bathroom.

    I chuckled at myself and wiped my jaw. I  bit my lips hard hating that she had the upper hand here. Tempt me with her body and warn me not to interrupt? She could see that I was burning with desire and still decided to y with it¡¯s mes.

    My goodness! Thea had no idea all the dirty things I had in me to do to her the very day sheys beneath me in submission.

    I would ravage her with everything, I won¡¯t reserve myself because I had been starved so long of her body.

    Fuck¡­. I want her so damn bad.

    I heard the tap running, I guess she was using the bath tub instead so I sat on her bed and waited for her to finish. Even though I knew I was to leave once she was done I still needed a goodnight hug and kiss.

    I had waited for a while to the point I had forgotten I was waiting then it dawned on me and I could still hear the sound of water running.

    I became alert gripped by fear of the thoughts that quickly went through my head. If the tap had not stopped running all these while then something was definitely wrong.

    I hurried towards the bathroom door and began to hit hard on it.

    ¡°Thea! Open the door! Thea!¡± I yelled her name several times but no answer came. ¡°Fuck! Fucking answer me if you can hear me!¡± I yelled still nothing. What if she had felt numb in the hands and legs from the alcohol. I should have watched her closely. I paced about looking for something to break the door but had a second thought instead. I pulled the door knob strongly and almost fell forward with how easy it flew open as against the force I applied. I quickly rushed into the bathroom with wide eyes to see water almost to the top of the bath tub. Thea was in it, arms spread apart, very much rxed and no hint of being bothered.

    I was taken by surprise as to why she would let me act so stupidly out of worry for her. My shoulder finally came down along with a breath of relieve seeing she was okay. Why did I have to overthink things damn it! I felt stupid. I began walking gradually to the tub and squat beside her. It turned out that she was only changing her bathing water.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    My eyes were glued to her face all the while and she stared right back at me.

    ¡°I told you not to interrupt.¡± She said and I scoffed.

    ¡°You got me scared and acting mad and this is what you have to say?¡± I questioned in a low tone sounding defeated.

    ¡°I bet you wanted to see the rest of it.¡± She said drawing my attention to the sight of herpletely naked body immersed in water.

    I swallowed hard as I felt my pupil dte. The thirst for her body was getting so strong like an addiction that it made me so fucking restless. I fucking wanted to touch her, feel that beautiful skin in my arms.  Make her my woman, handle every bit of her body with so much passion. I wanted to detail my touches, I missed seeing her quiver, beg and ache more for the things I did to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± She said stretching forth her hand so that I helped her up. I gave her the aid she needed but my eyes never stopped it¡¯s scrutiny of her body. Her cheeks flushed showing how shy she was. She tucked in her lip just at the same time I bit mine.

    I swore all over again within me at the things I¡¯d do to her. My entire body was set up in mes and by the universe I held back from touching her with all my might.

    If Thea was a sin then I¡¯d be a sinner forever.

    Thea stepped out of the bath tub and I watched her carefully as she strode to dry herself with the towel. She dropped it and strode out of the bathroom naked. I followed after her into the room and she had quickly tossed a very short nightwear over her body, one that with a little more bending of the body, her ass would be gracing my sight.

    I gulped hard and let out a heavy breath as I walked to stand behind her. I didn¡¯t know if she was teasing or inviting me. She turned around to face me with a disapproving look on her face. She was definitely teasing  me. She tried to walk past me but I held her hand stopping her half way. I pulled her back and she looked scared.

    ¡°Angel¡­.¡± She whispered taking a step away from me but I followed suit watching her eyes intensely and full of need. ¡°I need to sleep. I¡¯m tired¡­.¡±

    ¡°Then why torture me?¡± I cut her off. This could be a game to her but it was torturing me to my very depths. I would never force anything on her but then¡­ Fuuuuck! She was punishing me. I saw her tremble slightly before me and soon she tore her gaze from me. I held her a little more tightly and she took another step away from me. I moved closer covering more distance than she had kept.

    ¡°Why Thea?¡±  I spoke hoarsely as I began to caress her cheek very gently. She shut her eyes and her breath deepened. I could tell the heat of desire was rushing through her as well. ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± I cursed and took one more deep breath. I pulled her closer to me and pressed my head against hers. She quivered so much that I knew she couldn¡¯t handle me tonight. I let my fingers trail down her neck and I palmed it bringing a warm feel to her skin. She let out a nervous sigh and I kissed her forehead then pulled her face up to me and took her lips in mine. I dragged her lower lips gently and sucked a kiss from her deeply.

    ¡°Mmhmm¡­.¡± She moaned deeply and I groaned in response. I pulled away from the kiss and dug my fingers into her damp hair. I tightened my hold on it as if hoping to control my desire.

    ¡°You want us to take our time?¡± I asked in a gentle voice and she nodded. I was disappointed, but I knew the day wasn¡¯t far anymore. When she¡¯d finally surrender. ¡°Alright.¡± I whispered against her lips while nuzzling as well. ¡°Prepare, everyday because I promise you my love¡­ When you¡¯re ready, I¡¯m going to exhaust you, drain you enough to make up for the times I couldn¡¯t make love to you.¡± I swore and kissed her again earning me a whimper from her. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to my room now.¡± I said pulling away from her.

    ¡°No, stay¡­.¡± She said just immediately as I was about to leave. ¡°Stay please¡­. I don¡¯t want to sleep alone tonight. My bed has been too cold. So please don¡¯t go.¡± She begged hyping my ego. I smiled widely within me. Of course, nothing pleased me more than to ept such an offer.

    I turned towards her, a coy smile on my face as I began to take off my shirt. That made her shy and hot within. Maybe wet already¡­.

    ¡°Remember, I sleep naked.¡± I said teasingly realizing that she had some naughty thoughts going through her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll have my underwear on don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± I teased causing her face to flush more.

    Thea walked to the bed shyingly and climbed it as carefully as she could so that her night wear didn¡¯t hike and show her tempting ass. I was now left in just my underwear and went to join her in the bed.

    I moved up closer to her with my cock bulging, I couldn¡¯t help it. I let my hand slowly slide to the front of her waist then I pressed down on it and pulled her back to my body. A sensual gasp left her throat as her ass hit my hardened cock. I grind it further to her as I moved my body closer so that there was no space left between us. I slid my hand up unapologetically feeling her hips then the side of her breast. I finally settled to wrap my hand below her breast as a starting position for sleeping.

    ¡°Goodnight my love.¡± I whispered beside her ear and then dropped a kiss below it. As against any peaceful night I would have had by sleeping next to her, this was going to be a night of torture because why couldn¡¯t I stop thinking about making love to her? She was my addiction so it was going to be hell not doing anything when she was in my arms.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!